Wandering

What Follows Consent

Don't Take Drugs
That Guy
Messing With A Rotten Bond
Autumn Leaves
Mayonnaise Pocky
Getting It On In The Bathroom Stall
Barhopping on Weekdays is What Bums Do
Temptation in Pink
So Many Emotions
GINTAMA CHRISTMAS SPECIAL
Stop messin with my head
The Life Of A Host Isn't Always Easy
The Way to a Man's Heart
Working Relationship
Girls Are Proved To Be Troublesome
Lost of Memories
Festivals aren't that bad
Hatsukoi
Don't underestimate the accuracy of horoscopes
Puppy Love
ToshyBoy & Takasugi
Never Mind
The Problem With Words

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Wandering
Rated: T - English - General/Hurt/Comfort - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews:
1 - Published: 12-10-09 - Complete - id:5572481
________________________________________
He had been staring down at the river, rushing silently, uncommon for a large gi
ant. I couldn t tell it was him at first, his lean silhouette blended in with the
crushing black of night. My foot thudded gently on the first wooden board of the
bridge. I made my way over, feeling like a cat with extra soft padded feet.
As I came closer, he paid me no attention, as all of it was diverted towards tha
t unanimous torrent of water. It almost seemed as if he were contemplating somet
hing
I was submerged in curiosity, but as I approached him, he hoisted himself onto t
he railing. I was in shock, and I acted on an impulse.
I cried out, but his ears were numb.
I reached out, and he was cold.
Concerned, I brought him around. I remember, I was so mad, I saw red stars in th
e fading sky.
I threw him by the hem of his black robes onto the floorboards, and he sat there
, speechless.
His eyes sparkled with shock, and faded to a dull opal.
Idiot! You could have died! My voice barked. It snarled. Yet, I was sick with a di
sease named Worry.
He looked away. I was unaccustomed to his sudden loss of his frequent anger mana
gement problems.
Answer me. Why d you go and do something stupid like that?
He turned slowly, bringing his chin up and aligning his blue eyes with mine. I w
as caught.
I was wondering how it would feel like, to have your life on the edge. People alw
ays tell me that the life of the Shinsengumi means to throw your life for the Sh
ogunate, as a dog. I wanted to see, said he, just what differences there were.
His response forced my breathe to hitch and my anger to rise. I grabbed him roug
hly and said,
You freakin idiot. Everyone has their own risks they take in life, and it s what th
ey choose to do. Don t go wasting your life on some philosophy crap like that!
He smiled, a smile that appeared to be disguised as a smirk. In my fury, I punch
ed him.
You re the Demonic Vice Commander, said I, my voice cold and frigid, who wouldn t hesit
ate in anything. And if you decide test your dumb theories on something stupid,
I ll punch you, bastard.
So live.
With that, I let him go. The truth of my words cooled the solemn summer air. And
I turned, making my way to the other side of the bridge.
Gintoki, My name was barely audible. Next time, I see you, I ll kill you for sure. It
was spoken softly but resolute.
I smiled, a smile that was genuine as I understood.
Yeah.
When I reached the other side, I turned and looked back towards the middle of th
e bridge.
And saw the small bright red light of a cigarette.
Review this Story/Chapter

What Follows Consent

Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 13 - Up
dated: 12-10-09 - Published: 12-03-09 - id:5555155
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi and we love him for that.
Friendly Advice: This fic can be considered a sequel to Messing With A Rotten Bon
d . So please read it firstly if you re interested in enjoying this plot completely.
________________________________________
What Follows Consent
Chapter 1: Perspective is Overrated
________________________________________
Shinpachi
Shimura Shinpachi was supposed to be a nice, regular young man. He thought himse
lf quite the patient, comprehensive fellow but he didn t have any idea how forging
bonds with a silver haired Yorozuya would change him completely. From thereupon
, he became familiar with all types of craziness and used to the most obnoxious,
stupid jobs ever available in the galaxy. Shinpachi could barely understand why
he was spending his precious Otsuu-chan-devoting time with those people. Nevert
heless, he endured it. He bore all the burdens in his back because that was what
people expected from his type of character. However, let s not cross the line her
e. He had limits too. Shinpachi s tolerance wasn t infinite. There were obviously a
few things he disapproved and would simply not allow. He was soon to discover on
e of them.
His day started normally. He left the dojo and headed to Gin-san s house. He would
wake up Kagura and Gin-san, feed Sadaharu and help with breakfast. Then, they w
ould go look for a job or wait aimlessly in the living room for something extrao
rdinary to happen. Unfortunately, something incredibly shocking had already occu
rred before Shinpachi could prevent it.
He entered the Yorozuya s headquarters and took off his shoes. He was so used to t
he routine he didn t notice the strange pair of shoes discomposing his everyday vi
ew of the threshold. Afterwards, he entered the living room and walked towards K
agura s closet. He slid open the door slowly and called.
Good morning Kagura-chan. Wake up he told her. She was sleeping deeply, drooling f
rom her mouth. Her pillow was in a disgusting state. Shinpachi brushed off the f
linch of horror such sight induced in him.
Ka-gu-ra-chaan! Wake up!
The younger girl grunted and turned her back.
Mmmrh mmmhr ghrhh
Come on, it s eleven already. Is Gin-san up yet? He asked, though not expecting any
kind of answer from the half-sleeping Kagura. He sighed and patted Sadaharu s head
. Perhaps he should go wake up the adult first.
Thus, Shinpachi headed towards Gintoki s room. He raised an innocent arm to open t
he door and what unfolded before his eyes could not have been predicted, not eve
n in a thousand light-years. In the futon where used to lay asleep a single lazy
human body were now two, more specifically one on top of the other. This first
assessment was by itself something overwhelmingly terrifying. Shinpachi couldn t y
et find words or actions to respond to it. Also, the neglect the two men were gi
ving him did not ease things either. Shinpachi couldn t stop staring. His brain wa
s currently numb while trying to cope with the words men and bed together.
Gintoki s face was buried in a collarbone not his own and, the dark haired man ben
eath him took a while to recognize. Shinpachi felt his insides twitch with a str
ange tremor. It can t be he thought with dismay. He then noticed how Gintoki s torso
was more naked than it ought to be and he held his breath.
!
What the hell?!
Hijikata moaned tiredly and caressed Gintoki s messy curls. He mumbled something i
n his ear with that trademark coarse, dry voice and the authenticity of such sou
nd sent shills ran down Shinpachi s spine. Is this for real?!?
Gintoki lifted up his head with a smirk. His dead fish eyes were sleepy but he w
as clearly in a good mood. Shinpachi was wondering how the hell they still hadn t
noticed him there yet, panicking internally and vomiting invisible waves of disb
elief. Couldn t they please stop that and notice him hyperventilating over there?!
! Gintoki had seriously scarred a mental kind of virginity Shinpachi didn t even k
now he possessed. Wasn t it enough already?
G-G-Giinnn-saaannn!!!!!!! Nooooooo!
Unfortunately, the two men kept completely engrossed in their moment and alienat
ed from the youngster s presence. Gintoki in particular was pretty awake and his h
ands were travelling to whereabouts Shinpachi refused to acknowledge. However, t
he straining distress he was feeling was soon put to an end. His surprised gaze
met with Hijikata s for a second and there was a freeze. Gintoki, noticing the Vic
e Captain s sudden taut figure turned his head towards the door and finally saw Sh
inpachi s feeble frame standing there with eyes bulging out of their sockets.
Shinpa-
Shinpachi s legs and mind reached their limit before Gintoki could finish his sent
ence. Shinpachi wobbled to the side and passed out in pure shock. His tolerance
had clearly outdated itself.
Gin-chan, is Shinpachi dead? Kagura asked rubbing her eyes.
It was going to be a long long morning.
________________________________________
Sadaharu
Being a dog sucked potatoes. Not every freaking pet could be Doraemon or Pikachu
or stupid Agumon. Thus, Sadaharu could not talk as well. He was not a Wolf s Rain
character either; he could not turn human in a snap of his fingers, so there wa
sn t much he could do about speech or intelligent interaction with people. All Sad
aharu was capable of doing were huge amounts of dung and seas of vomit, aside fr
om emitting the overkilling cuteness he had been bestowed with by Sorachi. Never
theless, these facts shadowed the most rudimentary of truths: Sadaharu could lis
ten, feel, see and smell as well as any other living being, maybe even better, a
nd this led to his latest doom.
Yes, dogs have complaints too.
It all started when stupid Gintoki brought home the awful smelling man. Not only
did he reek of tobacco, he infested the whole house with the terrible smell. Sa
daharu could only thank the rain for fading the scent a little. It was close to
unbearable. Yet, this was only a minor problem. The worst was the noise. Sadahar
u wished he could bite his damn ears off. There was no way Kagura could sleep so
soundly with all that moaning and panting every night. Each breath seemed to pr
oduce a massive echo everywhere! Sadaharu was in despair. From the bedroom next
door all kinds of sounds issued, even the most stupid of conversations.
Ha! Ha! ha!
 Aaah, Toshi-kun is squeezing me in so tightly
Shut- up!...nnngh don t- call me that now
Gintoki exhaled a long breath.
I m sorry Hijikata-kun
Don t laugh!
Can t help it
A loud yelp followed.
Hyaa! D-don t do that! Hijikata said breathlessly.
Aaah, it s gonna leave a mark
What?! Fucking asshole! That s a visible place!
Use your scarf, bastard!
The one you tainted with your jerking off? No way!
Shut it! It s natural fluids-
That virus infested thing ain t touching me
Oh, right . Hijikata-kun prefers the source
Wha-? You re pissing me off! Damned- Ha! Nnnnh . N-not t-there-
Sadaharu covered his fluffy ears. It was too much for a lonely dog to presence.
He shot a glance at Kagura s closet and leaned closer. He could hear her peaceful
snore and strange mumbles about a kappa and a Justaway knight.
The universe be damned! How gladly would he exchange places with her! How joyful
ly would he accept those weird dreams! Nobody knew his pain except himself.
Suddenly Gintoki stepped out of the bedroom. His white kimono was hanging loosel
y on his shoulders, and he tiptoed to the kitchen silently. When Sadaharu lost s
ight of his creepy figure he turned his gaze towards the bedroom once again. He
could see the sweaty back of a dark haired man and two arms stretched over his h
ead. There was a white sheet covering him from the waist down, and throughout th
e bedroom were scattered various pieces of clothes.
And they called Sadaharu an animal.
Gintoki returned shortly afterwards from the kitchen with a package of strawberr
y milk in his hand. Sadaharu grimaced. The silver haired man reentered the bedro
om with a hunched back and slid the door shut, much to Sadaharu s desires. The dog
did not want to see whatever was going to unfold next inside those four walls.
What s with that? Hijikata asked suspiciously. His speech was slow and indicated tir
edness.
This Gintoki sobbed.
Eh?
The two things I love most in the world are in the same room together he trailed of
f emotionally.
Sadaharu heard a loud scoff. It was obvious Hijikata did not fancy himself being
compared to dairy products, though he couldn t whine much since he had a few non-
living priorities up on his list as well, namely mayonnaise and cigarettes.
Oi , you re drooling, idiot
Hijikata dipped in strawberry milk kyaahh!
NEVER!
________________________________________
Sa-chan
Ninjas are creatures of darkness. Ninjas live in the shadows. Ninjas live for a
particular goal, they worship a particular lord. Sa-chan has her eyes glued to a
sole person as well. That person is Sakata Gintoki. It s pretty blatant actually,
but it doesn t mean she stalks him every second of every day. No, no. Sa-chan may
be a sadomasochist perverted girl, but she has work too. She is a ninja. Unfort
unately, such side of her character is probably the thing she regrets most. She
can t stay beside her beloved Gintoki constantly, nor properly write her diary of
his actions and emotions. However, Sa-chan is far from being as desolate and dep
ressed as she will be in the near future, for there is nothing she can do to sto
p that event. People s lives are lived by none other but themselves.
It happened when Sa-chan was returning from her latest mission. She was jumping
from roof to roof, heart in her throat; anxious to see the object of her affecti
ons once again, when she caught the shock of her life. It was the colossal meant
to happen . It could not have occurred in any other way.
Sa-chan positioned herself in the roof of the house across from Gintoki s and stay
ed there watching. It was too late for a complete intrusion. The silver haired m
an was certainly already up and about, as well as Kagura-chan and Sadaharu. The
probabilities of Sa-chan being noticed were overbearing. She would not risk it.
It was best to wait for them to leave before breaking in and hiding in the drawe
rs.
The violet haired ninja kept her rigorous position on the roof for at least half
an hour. Thirty minutes were nothing compared to the hellish hours she had wait
ed in the past. Nevertheless, she did not have to wait long. Five minutes after
a soft rain started falling, the Yorozuya s door opened and a familiar figure in a
white kimono stepped out. Gintoki s face was hidden under Kagura s Chinese umbrella
and it would take a closer approach to see it entirely. Gintoki climbed down th
e stairs to the main street and walked directly towards the nearest vending mach
ine. Sa-chan followed behind, laying her heart ready for direct contact.
When she finally arrived to the rooftop above the vending machine, she immediate
ly put her plan into action. She fell to the ground purposefully and crawled tow
ards Gintoki s legs, clinging to them as soon as she touched them.
Ooh Gin-san! It hurt so much that fall just now please, heal me! she cried in fake de
speration.
Gintoki was still. Gintoki was very still. By now Sa-chan should have already be
en sent flying to the nearest garbage and induced a high level of pain, but she
did not. Gintoki stood quietly and unwavering. Had he had a change of heart at l
ast? He couldn t have! Sa-chan looked up in astonishment.
She soon figured out two things.
She would never look up again and she would never cling to that person s legs EVER
again.
Above her, with an amazing serious face was Hijikata Toshiro, Vice Captain of th
e Shinsengumi. At first, the shock did not surpass the acknowledgment of his sta
tus, then, after Sa-chan overcame her surprise she noticed the small details any
passerby would have overlooked. The Vice Captain was wearing, without a shadow
of doubt, Gintoki s white kimono with the blue patterns, however, on his neck bloo
med red marks he had not troubled himself with hiding and beneath the fabric not
a single damn thing was being worn. Sa-chan glimpsed at the vending machine and
her brain grimaced. It was strange indeed, that Gintoki would leave his house t
o buy something from that particular machine, especially, tobacco.
I suppose you re confusing me with someone else Hijikata muttered in a bare whisper.
Sa-chan quickly detached herself from his legs and stood up rigidly.
Yes, I was she replied numbly.
Good to know Hijikata mumbled. He then lit a cigarette and headed back to Gintoki s h
ouse. His face held an angry expression.
Sa-chan was left torn between two emotions: anger at being switched for a guy an
d happiness for sensing a little bit of jealousy from the same. What was she sup
posed to feel after that?!
Homo??!!!
________________________________________
Otae
Shimura Otae was a beautiful young woman, hard working and gracious. She was the
delight of her friends and neighbors yet there were times when her bad side was
revealed, much against her will. She really did not mean any harm except when sh
e did. Anyway, what s important here is the fact that she was indeed a good person
and above anything, an exemplar sister. She was currently worried about her bab
y brother Shinpachi, who had been acting weird for the past few days. He would n
ot disclose whatever it was that was troubling him, and thus, such secrecy did n
ot pass by Otae indifferently. She began to feel truly preoccupied and probably,
more frustrated than she would like to confess. Otae was one of those girls who
simply did not like being left out of the party and what was happening between
Shinpachi and the others was sure to get to her ears, whether they liked it or n
ot.
Kagura-chan was another person who was worrying poor Otae s soul as well. Every ti
me she tried to suck some information out of the little girl the latter would al
ways act indifferently and stoic, stating over and over again that nothing was w
rong with them. Her attitude pissed the hell out of Otae and the similarity Kagu
ra s personality began to show with that of her guardian could not anger the elder
sister more than it already did. It was a sensitive situation and Otae began to
scheme abominable persuasive ways to get the gossip she needed. However, one ev
ening summed up everything she wanted to know, with more details than she would
have requested surely.
Otae-chan, are you leaving already? One of her friends asked her at the hostess ba
r back exit.
Yes, I m going to see Shin-chan she answered kindly, clinging to the warm coat over
her kimono.
Oh, I see. Send him my regards then. Bye bye!
Goodbye Otae replied. Her friend waved her goodbye with a smile and went back insi
de.
Otae turned the corner and stepped into the main street of the Kabuki district.
It was crowded with people: old men looking for a comfortable place at a hostess
bar, some entering the pachinko parlors, girls taking pictures at the most stup
id places, kids running after their mothers so they wouldn t get lost, old ladies
hushing home to prepare dinner. It was pretty chaotic, but Otae didn t care. Her m
ind was elsewhere, planning a devilish appearance by Gintoki s house.
She noticed a small group of Shinsengumi policeman meters ahead and it did not t
ake long until one came to greet her.
Nee-san! How are you doing? It s unfortunate, but the Captain is not here right now
. The Vice-Captain is the one leading this operation he babbled with a bow.
Otae smiled gently and replied immediately.
Oh my! That s wonderful! I m not up to gorilla-sighting at this hour of the day, you
know? Excuse me and then she disappeared from sight behind a passing car, leaving
the officer dumbfounded.
Otae entered a side street to avoid more annoying monkey leeches and picked up h
er pace. It seemed the whole heaven was against her today. All she wanted was to
know what the hell was going on at Yorozuya s. Nothing more.
Geez
For a moment, it seemed like God had answered her prayers. Only a few meters ahe
ad Otae caught sight of Gintoki s extravagant silver hair. He was walking down the
roadway while reading his weekly Shounen Jump. It was the perfect opportunity f
or Otae to ask her questions wisely, without Shinpachi or Kagura to annoy her.
Gin-san! she called him. Otae raised her arm and waved to catch his attention.
Gintoki raised his head from the magazine and looked left. How strange. Otae was
right in front of him Did he not see her? She waved more fiercely to highlight h
er position yet without success. A big crowd appeared in front of her suddenly,
leaving the nearest restaurant, and she was shadowed completely. A mayhem of cur
ses gathered at her throat, but not a word escaped her lips. She hadn t given up y
et! Otae launched forward and squeezed through the happy group of employees.
Excuse me! Pardon me! L-let me through!!!
While battling through the flow of people she glanced over at Gintoki hoping he
had not disappeared. Thankfully he was still in the same spot, in the exact same
position, which raised an interesting question. What the hell was he looking at
? His stare was not normal. He had Shounen Jump in his hands and he was looking
elsewhere. Was that really Gintoki? It would be quite understandable if he was l
ooking at her, but he wasn t. Those compassion filled eyes were focusing on someth
ing quite dearly and wait! What if he was staring at someone?! That would explain
a couple of things!
Otae finally stumbled out of the crowd and ran towards the silver haired samurai
.
Gin-san!
Hm?
Really! I called you at least a hundred times! What were you looking at?! she sco
lded him angrily before looking at the alley their left. There was no one there
except some of those Shinsengumi idiots running around.
N-no one he replied with a jerk I was just thinking about something
 And what might that be? Shin-chan has been acting very weirdly lately she began wi
th a hand on her hip I m really worried. Are you hiding something again? Ever since
you came back from Yoshiwara I thought something was up. Kagura told me you mad
e lots of female friends there and you ran into some trouble as well. What have
you done? Please let me help! her questions were quick and filled with superficia
l care. She even batted her eyelashes for a stronger impact.
Whaat? Gintoki scratched his neck and yawned. It was impossible to notice his disc
omfort. That s how good he was.
I don t know what you re talking about. Maybe Shinpachi has finally got himself a gir
lfriend or something. You know how boys his age are
Otae pouted and furrowed a brow.
I doubt that severely
Naah, don t worry I-
Once again Gintoki turned his head sideways and lost track of his speech. Otae t
wisted her head immediately scanning every inch for the distraction.
What is it Gin-san? Something wrong? she queried in a shallow tone. She got on her
tip toes and perked her head up in hope of seeing something of importance.
Ah! Gintoki exclaimed surprised. Otae was totally lost. She had no idea what he wa
s looking at or why he was reacting that way.
Shit! he cursed Go on ahead, I ll only take a few minutes Gintoki mumbled quickly befo
re disappearing from her side. He sprinted towards the alley and left her rooted
senseless to the spot. Otae was positively furious.
What? Gin-san?! Wait! she yelled confused and then after a few seconds deliberatio
n she ran after him. What the fuck is this moron doing? Is he fucking kidding me
? I am gonna slash his body apart and drag him alive through the muck and the mu
d, freaking stupor! He will wish he never met Shimura Otae, fucking dick! I hope
he bades goodbye to this world and his little mister down there because tomorro
w will be a very dark, hideous day for lady Sakata Gintoki! Prepare yourself Gin
-san! I ll unleash hell on Earth!!!
Otae s legs ran as fast as they could and after turning a couple of corners and ev
ading a few Shinsengumi leeches she finally regained sight of Gintoki.
There you are she muttered devilishly to herself. Otae stepped closer but stopped a
s soon as she heard a thunderous crash.
Get lost!
Gintoki was arguing with someone; someone very angry apparently. Otae could hear
loud voices, loud male voices echoing everywhere, and the fact dozens of police
man were in the area didn t help one bit. Nevertheless, she tried her best to stay
focused on Gintoki s argument.
What the saying? I was to her!
I don t care!... hear it! Fucking asshole
Wait-
Don t !!
Otae paled at her sight. Thank God it was dark. Thank God she was hidden in a da
rk, dark shadow for some things are not meant to be seen.
My dear Shin-chan, what you must have seen
________________________________________
AN: And here it is: the awaited sequel that had been screaming in my head ever s
ince I finished Messing With A Rotten Bond . I hope this approach to the main relat
ionship with lots of different perspectives didn t scare anyone. I plan to return
to the usual Gintoki/Hijikata points of view, but I thought writing the thoughts
of outsiders would be pretty interesting (and funny) as well. I hope you ll like
it. Next chapter we are back to our dear Gintoki and I can t tell you how excited
I am to write it! I have lots of angst and comedy ready to pour out! Hopefully I l
l have the time to work it out. Please R&R. Let s make this sequel as good as the
first fic! Yay!
Review this Story/Chapter
What Follows Consent
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 13 - Up
dated: 12-10-09 - Published: 12-03-09 - id:5555155
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi and we love him for that.
________________________________________
What Follows Consent
Chapter 2: Free Stuff Always Comes With a Catch
________________________________________
Gintoki was lazily sprawled on the sofa reading Jump. The house was unusually em
pty, having Shinpachi just stormed off after babbling about an Otsuu-chan Fanclu
b meeting and Kagura disappeared from sight to go pester Otose downstairs. Such
circumstances led to the heavy atmosphere that could be presently felt inside th
e Yorozuya s headquarters and almost visibly seen floating around Gintoki. His eye
s had been staring at the same page for at least half an hour. He was obviously
thinking, thinking pretty hard. It was a reflexive thing, he could not control i
t. Every time he tried to read whatever it was Luffy was shouting on the first b
alloon he lost his ability to see and trailed off to dream land. Not exactly dre
am land he just couldn t help thinking about the latest developments in his life. Y
es, developments The sole fact he could call them that was already something wort
h meditating about, though it was infuriating. It was damn enraging because noth
ing made sense.
From a simple minded point of view, there was nothing wrong with the current lif
e Gintoki was taking. It could be summed up to physical needs and a good time , two c
oncepts he did not have any problems understanding. Yet, it was astonishing how
he was not taking such a predicted approach. Needless to say this was just anoth
er one of his problems. The change in himself he could not comprehend was way to
o disgruntling to even begin to accept.
Gintoki flipped a page for the sake of motion.
Tsk
How troublesome it was, how hideous, that now he felt the need to find meaning e
verywhere, every single time he met him. It was awful. That first time in the ba
rracks seemed almost like a dream now. Bad or good Gintoki couldn t quite tell, bu
t he was certain it felt quite surreal. Then, that time in his room next door it
was equally unbelievable. Looking back, it almost seemed like they were lovers,
chasing after each other foolishly and hiding away. That was fun. Comparing tho
se events with the present proved to be rather cruel if Gintoki measured them. N
ow they barely even talked. Hijikata was always busy, sneaking off as soon as he
was done, leaving Gintoki alone in the hotel bed. There had to be a limit to ho
w lame he could look, but Gintoki endured it all. He got to the point where he d
idn t care anymore because he was plain addicted. There wasn t much he could do abou
t it, and accounting for the personality of the other party what the hell could G
intoki do? That stubborn, stupid, anti-social bastard was the worst. They were n
ot the least bit compatible; they did not suit each other at all!
Not a single tiny shitty little bit, damn it!
Gintoki dropped the comic magazine to the floor. He crossed his arms behind his
head and sighed. Hijikata. If he wasn t deeply involved in it Gintoki would have p
robably died laughing at the story. However, there was nothing amusing anywhere
anymore. There was just a never ending stain of loneliness that just got bigger
and bigger. It was ironic. The exact opposite effect should have been happening.
Ah! What is this now? Ribon? Margaret? Bessatsu Margaret? Give me a break! Pick
up your balls!
That fucking mayora
He never listened to anybody or said what was on his mind. It pissed the hell ou
t of Gintoki! It was why the crappy relationship they had was more a clash of pe
rsonalities than anything else. A lot of things were not spoken and feelings did
n t have place in conversations or gestures. It was a fight for dominance, a junct
ion of needs that they looked for in each other because they could neither escap
e nor fight it. Ridiculous. It was beyond stupid. Sure, they called each other b
y their first names sporadically, but that was just a minor detail, a way to eas
e the burden; something which helped forgetting the guilt. Bottom-line, whatever
 it was Gintoki had with Hijikata, it couldn t possibly be love. Truth be told, af
ter everything he had been through, all the years he had lived, could he possibl
y be bestowed with such a thing now? Of course not! Besides, Hijikata most certa
inly shared the same views on the subject. Gintoki wasn t delusional. He had some
sense of reality, loss, luck he didn t share much of the latter though. Kagura, Shi
npachi, Otose and everyone else, all those strange bonds were already too good t
o be true. So, this thing with Hijikata how long would it last? Such was the gene
ral question tormenting the silver haired samurai lately.
There was a knock at the door.
Hello? Gin-san? Otae s voice rang throughout the house. Gintoki got up from his slou
ched position on the sofa and walked up to the entry.
Shinpachi s not here he told her directly. The young woman shot him an angry glare.
Is that any way to speak to a lady? You should stop reading kids comics and act li
ke an adult for once she chided. Gintoki picked his ear with his pinky and looked
sideways.
Stop nagging, what do you want?
Otae hissed slightly.
A savage gorilla stalker sneaked into the dojo and left these documents there she
spat furiously as if reliving the whole incident that very moment. Gintoki glanc
ed at a small stack of papers in her hand and furred an eyebrow.
So?
So? I m giving you this job. Return them she said nearly in disbelief and shoving th
e papers in Gintoki s arms. He looked at them complacently and then back at her wi
th a quizzical expression.
What? she queried temperamentally.
You re not paying me?
Paying you?! Otae shrieked I m not paying a cent to a leech like you! How many times
do you think I ve fed you and Kagura-chan? Don t make me laugh! a menacing smirk took
over her features Go hand those back! And don t dare complaining! Hmph! Otae added
and then she slid the front door shut.
Who the hell did she feed? As if there was an actual human being capable of eati
ng those rotten burnt eggs!!
Gintoki grimaced and scratched the back of his head lazily. He was so not up to
this today. He wasn t up to do any kind of job for that matter, much less a trip t
o the Shinsengumi barracks. He could foretell the terror and discomposure waitin
g and squealing in joy.
Yeah, the Shinsengu- N-n-noO!! Gintoki stuttered perplexed. His brain had finally
caught up with reality.
Shit! I can t do this! I he started mumbling; ranting a lot of dumb, useless crap that
was pouring out of his soul Damn that stupid Shinpachi! Where is that glasses ot
aku when I need him? And Kagura?! Always out playing damn glutton That s a nice life
, oi! Gin-san wants freedom like that as well. How nice! How nice it must be! Be
ing happy without a care in the world! Let s all gather around the kotatsu and wat
ch Sazae-san first thing in the morning! Haha! Hahaha!
Oi, Gin-san, you re being creepy Shinpachi, who had suddenly arrived, muttered uncom
fortably. He was standing by the entrance with a dull expression.
Shinpachi!!! Great timing! Go to Gorilla and give them these. Your sister stopped
by and-
Sorry Gin-san. I just came to get my wallet Shinpachi excused himself quickly, wal
king past Gintoki into the living room and then returning just as rapidly I forgo
t it with all the hurry earlier he explained We are going down town to Otsu-chan s f
anclub concert and I need to buy the new merchandise. There s a new deluxe edition
set of
Right, right, right, right Whatever, go! Disappear from my sight then Gintoki grunt
ed frustrated and, as soon as Shinpachi left, he began putting on his boots agai
nst his will.
Shit it s always like this, damn brats
The satellite of vexation was gravitating nonstop apparently.
________________________________________
Ah! It s Danna! Yamazaki s stupid, irritating face popped up as soon as Gintoki entere
d the doomsday vicinity What are you doing here? The Captain is in his room. Want
me to call him?
Yes. As quickly as possible Gintoki replied dryly, making every effort not to look
around the place. Yamazaki nodded with his head and strolled away to go fetch t
he gorilla stalker. Great. Now Gintoki had been left alone with his wandering de
sires. Shit. Hurry up! He could almost feel a pair of penetrating blue eyes pier
cing his body from all angles, scanning him from head to toe. Hopefully, it was
merely his paranoia talking.
Oi! Gintoki! Kondo s loud cheering voice echoed from a distance You came to visit! Ne
ed something?
Hmph! As if I ever needed something from this place Gintoki muttered to himself. He
couldn t help his nerves I came to bring you this he said dangling the papers in fro
nt of Kondo s face You should stop harassing people, you crazy pervert stalker
Kondo laughed embarrassed shrugging the advice aside.
Hahahaha! How lucky! I was just looking for those he rambled while taking the docu
ments. He hid them behind his back and then put a hand on Gintoki s shoulder. The
latter looked at him nonchalantly.
Come have a drink with me! As a token of my appreciation! Kondo invited with a fri
endly pat. Gintoki brushed his hand away and stepped back.
Sorry Gori-san, I have to-
I knew you would accept! Haha! Kondo grinned happily. It was clear he would not ha
ve a no for an answer. Gintoki sighed in defeat. Someone must have put a curse on
him or bought a very effective voodoo doll.
Oi Yamazaki, take these and leave them on my desk. Let Toshi rest after he comes
back Kondo said to the young officer.
Yamazaki bowed slightly and took off to an inner room of the barracks with the d
ocuments. It s dispensable to state Gintoki drank down Kondo s entire statement. Som
ehow it soothed him to know the demon Vice-Captain wasn t around. It had been at l
east four days since they had last seen each other and, accounting for the state
of confusion Gintoki s mind was in lately, their next meeting could not turn out
good. Not good at all. Fortunately, Kondo did all the talk during the hour and a
half Gintoki spent with him. It felt nice being distracted from those disturbin
g thoughts.
Well Gori, I really got to go now. Thanks for the drink Gintoki said standing up.
Kondo waved his hand and bade him goodbye with the promise of another meeting.
Come back any time Yorozuya
Sure sure the silver head replied tiredly. He then left the comfy tatami room and st
epped into the wooden corridor. He was dying to get out of there. The place wher
e Hijikata lived, the room where he slept, the floor he stepped every single day
, these facts were clinging to Gintoki like an infectious disease.
I m sick he muttered with a palm to his forehead, the utter sight of hopelessness.
Gintoki wandered around until he found the exit. He walked past a few rooms and
along some corridors, constantly praying he wouldn t end up some place where his m
emories could torment him. Each and every inch of the barracks stung him with re
grets and such other feelings not comprehensible. It was a mixture of frustratio
n and anxiety that didn t bring any forbearance. Gintoki felt control escape from
his grasp like grains of sand. Consequently, his day was not over yet. An enormo
us group of officers was entering the complex when he got to the front door. It
looked like they had come from a nasty battle. Some were hobbling and limping al
ong, others were sweating and occasionally bleeding. It must have been a pretty
bad raid. Gintoki stepped aside to allow them to pass through and tried to blend
in with the wall. The last thing he wanted was to be a nuisance to all those cr
ipples and end up locked in a cell. That s how things used to ran in the Shinsengu
mi.
Bunch of creeps
As they began to disperse Gintoki proceeded to flee out of the hellish place. He
tip toed to the entrance and was just about to step outside when a bloody hand
came to rest upon the doorframe inches away from his face. His organs stopped fu
nctioning momentarily while air seemed difficult to inhale.
Hijikata was covered in red. Red, red, red. Maroon blood was splattered all over
his figure. His uniform and his scarf, everything was stained. He had overworke
d himself as usual, it wasn t something surprising. Nevertheless, seeing him like
this hurt Gintoki in a strange nostalgic way. It was a feeling he hadn t experienc
ed in a long time, probably since the war against the Amanto years ago. Fortunat
ely, reality was pretty good at slapping him in the face and Gintoki was brought
back to Earth immediately.
Hijikata
Hijikata stumbled forward but did not lose his stance. His head was looking down
and his body was apt to succumb to the strain, yet he did not waver. He did not
notice Gintoki s presence either. Only when he bumped into the silver haired samu
rai did he finally gaze up.
Uh ?
By the time they locked stares Gintoki was all regret. Why hadn t he left sooner?
Damn! Should he help the bastard? He looked pretty wounded Gintoki raised a hand
to grab Hijikata s arm but a snarl prevented him from any further advance.
Don t touch me!
Gintoki stood petrified in his spot. He could not act reckless; he could not pun
ch the fucking idiot for being hateful and selfish.... Hijikata Toshiro could no
t be touched because Gintoki was afraid of breaking the fragile looking stupor f
urther.
Not today . I don t want to see you today Hijikata muttered lowly. Gintoki stared at h
im confused and let the dark haired man go.
What the hell ?
Gintoki turned around to glance at Hijikata s back and frowned. What was wrong wit
h him?
Oooh Danna? Hmmm, what do you call this? Bad timing? Okita Sougo s voice carried its
familiar amount of mischief.
It s more like bad luck. Or rather, no luck at all Gintoki mumbled annoyed. Okita ch
uckled and stopped by the Yorozuya s side.
It s best if you go home today Danna. Hijikata-san wants to be alone
Gintoki looked at the little runt with a twinge of hatred. It was not like he wa
nted to be there in the first place and he did not like to be told what to do ei
ther, especially by such a sadistic kid!
He does? Good for him. Who cares anyway? I was just leaving Gintoki replied shortl
y. Okita surveyed him attentively.
Something on my face Okita-kun?
No, I was just thinking are you going to sneak in from the back?
Of course not!
Oh ok
Gintoki shrugged his shoulders and stepped outside. Damned brat there had to be l
imit to foresight.
Danna~~
What now?!
I ll give you this Okita rummaged through his pockets and took out a small piece of p
aper. He walked up to the silver haired samurai and handed him the item.
What s this? Gintoki asked flatly. He turned the paper in his hand and looked more c
losely. It was a picture, an old photograph to be precise. In it were two people
, the first and most visible was a young woman with light brown hair. She was sm
iling peacefully to the camera while sitting on a wooden porch and the other was
a man sitting right beside her. He had long black hair tied in a high ponytail.
Gintoki raised the photo to his eye level. It couldn t be
Hijikata in a ponytail?!!! Gintoki shouted in disbelief. He had to cover his mouth
to prevent a loud hysterical laugh from issuing. Okita glared.
Is that the only thing you see, Danna? You re really loyal to your feelings, who wo
uld have thought Okita trailed off half seriously, half-angry.
What s that supposed to mean? Oi!
You don t suppose I carry that picture around because it has Hijikata with a ponyta
il, do you Danna?
N-no Gintoki replied awkwardly. He glanced again towards the photo. The girl was k
ind of familiar. Where had he seen her before? Oh right Hey, isn t this you sister?
Correct answer
Oh so that s why
I m glad you understand Danna. Now, I will give you the photo with one condition Oki
ta said with a mischievous look. Gintoki prevented a cough.
Condition? Oi, oi Okita-kun, if this is another one of your quirks I ll gladly refu
se it
Really? A rare-limited-edition-once-in-a-life-time picture of young Hijikata Tosh
iro with long hair? Okita told him stoically, yet innocently enough You ll refuse it
?
N-not really no Gintoki had to turn sideways to spare himself the flush.
Thought so
So what s the catch?
Danna has to stay away from Hijikata-san for a month
I what?! Gintoki exclaimed perplexed. His ears had to be full of wax surely.
What I just said. You can t do it?
S-sure! Why would that be a problem?! Who wants to see that stupid mayora asshole
anyway? Not me! Gintoki felt like a fool. His lies were always so amusing, so st
upidly fake he even wanted to laugh at them himself.
Danna, I m not joking here
Okita s eyes were serious. They portrayed a kind of coldness you did not see often
, even considering his trademark sadistic behavior. This proposal was definitely
not a joke. It had some meaning, a meaning that eluded Gintoki entirely. Had he
missed something?
Why a month? Why this stupid game Okita-kun?
You know what day is today?
Hm? Friday?
Wrong. Today marks a year of Nee-san s death
There was silence. A few recollections flashed dauntingly through Gintoki s mind,
refreshing his memory vividly. Okita Mitsuba s death had been quite a shock to her
peers, especially to a certain dark haired man of Gintoki s secret fancy. It was
valid logic to associate such an event to the most disturbing sight of Hijikata
ever beheld by Gintoki. After all, not often could one person see the Demon Vice
-Captain of the Shinsengumi cry. Many could not even imagine.
That s why you must stay away from Hijikata-san from now on
I still don t get your train of thought Okita-kun
You don t Danna? And here I am making your life so much easier
I m not following Gintoki replied bluntly. His bomb of bubbling feelings was ticking
hectic. The whole topic was stabbing him with rage. For the most varied reasons
.
You want to get rid of him don t you? Okita said matter-of-factly This is the perfect
opportunity Danna. Hijikata-san is mourning Nee-san s death, even if he doesn t see
m to, he is. So, while he is engrossed in such depression, it is the best time f
or you to step back Danna. Hijikata-san won t be a problem anymore and you get a c
ommemorative p. How s that for a gift?
Gintoki was rooted to the spot. His mind and soul were battling fiercely. One wi
th the intent of slicing Okita Sougo right there, right now and the other was pl
eading with all its might for him to say yes.
Gintoki put the picture inside his pocket and turned around.
I m keeping this he replied emotionless and then walked away.
Okita smiled to his back.
Goodbye Danna. Hope I ll see you again in a month
________________________________________
Gintoki rolled around in bed incessantly. He was beginning to lose count to the
times he turned left and right. Certainly under his eyes had to be two black hol
es swirling into a void of despair. He was getting sick of looking at his own be
droom walls for fuck s sake! Couldn t some unknown deity grant him a good night s slee
p? Maybe he was back in episode 153 when Kagura contracted him her terrible inso
mnia, it sure looked like it! Being awake in the middle of the night was the abs
olute worst. In the dark and silent stillness of the house Gintoki was positive
the ghosts of his worries would finally materialize themselves to murder him. Th
e passing clouds up in the sky gave life to unborn shadows in the dark corners o
f his bedroom. Gintoki wasn t scared he was fucking mortified! And the thoughts ech
oing inside his brain were driving him nuts. What the fuck was he doing there? W
hy wasn t he doing anything? If there were any doubts, any distressing worries he
could only ease them in one way, right? He was not letting Okita s stupid trick ag
onize him like that. Who did the little rat think he was? As if he had some kind
of footing in Hijikata and Gintoki s relashionship ! Gintoki slipped out of the futo
n in protest and put on his winter coat. He left his room and headed to the entr
ance.
Meanwhile, the small racket woke up Kagura who slowly stuck her head out of her
closet.
Gin-chan? Where are you going?
Gin-san can t sleep. He is going to take a walk. You go back to sleep. We have work
tomorrow
Ok. Don t take long. Listen to mama. Goodnight
Goodnight
Gintoki climbed down the stairs of the apartment and trotted along the street.
Shit, it s cold
He walked quickly through the narrow empty alleys and cursed internally. The moo
n was the sole thing illuminating most residential areas, bathing the Kabuki dis
trict in a silver light. It must have been two or three or clock perhaps. Either
way, the ridicule of the situation startled Gintoki a few times before he got t
o his destination. He could barely believe he was going forward with such reckle
ss idea, but he trusted his gut. It had worked until now Gintoki crawled under a
bush and climbed a little fence. Those were the obstacles to his goal.
Stupid dogs can t help it when you have a gorilla for a leader uh? Gintoki whispered
amusingly to himself. He then crossed the peaceful garden to the lonely familiar
porch.
Here we go
Gintoki did not waver. He did not flinch; he did not even halt his movements. He
was decided, he was going to do it, even if it meant everything would end terri
bly. He was going to fucking sleep! His mind was going to get some rest!
He entered Hijikata s room silently. The person in question was sleeping in his fu
ton, covered with thick, fluffy sheets and blankets.
Pretty comfortable aren t we? Look how the bastard sleeps so soundly. Tsk
Gintoki approached closer to survey Hijikata s face. It was porcelain pale, with o
ne or two bandages covering superficial wounds. Exactly what one would expect fr
om a daredevil such as the Vice Commander.
Idiot there shouldn t exist people who enjoy fighting. It s damn useless, just like yo
u
Gintoki paused and closed his eyes. He was thinking deeply about the best way to
wake up the sleeping beauty when one of his hands unconsciously started caressi
ng Hijikata s perfect straight hair. It was a habit Gintoki had picked up after th
eir lechery, when Hijikata lowered his guard and was out of strength to stop him
. It was therefore no surprise when the Vice Captain s eyes began opening and bulg
ed out in shock. Arising in impulse, his hand went immediately in search for his
sword though, unfortunately for him, Gintoki grabbed the pointy object first an
d hid it behind his back.
Are going to threaten me at this hour of the night? You might wake up the entire
troops Hijikata-kun Gintoki told him suppressing a smile. Hijikata scowled.
Leave, go away, now
Don t be rude asshole. I came here with a mission
Don t bullshit me at this hour. I have work tomorrow, get out
Everybody has work tomorrow don t worry
You re pissing me off. OUT
Don t yell too loud Hijikata-kun, remember what I said about waking up your minions
?
What do you want?
I came to give this back to Okita-kun Gintoki said stoically taking out a photo fr
om inside his winter coat. He gave it to Hijikata and the latter gazed at the pi
cture instantly. His look did not tell much.
Sougo gave you this?
Yes. It was a free gift
Why are you giving it back?
You want me to have it?
No! I don t care
I know you don t, that s why I am giving it back. You know it was a free gift but it
came with a price
What price? Is that another joke? I m too tired to hear your crap
Okita-kun didn t tell you? Ooh, you re missing out all the fun
Whatever! Hijikata turned his back furiously and settled back into bed. Gintoki po
uted at the stubborn behavior.
Oi, don t ignore me. Oi, oi, oi, oi Gintoki poked Hijikata s back with his index finge
r annoyingly.
Stop that! the dark haired man exclaimed in a controlled whisper.
You have to listen, stupid Mayora
Shut up bast-
I can t stay a month without seeing Hijikata-kun, probably not even a week, so I m gi
ving this back Gintoki cut in shortly and gestured for the picture now laying dow
n on the futon. Hijikata glared at him for a while. The latter could tell he was
processing what had just been said very carefully in his head. Thus, the blushi
ng result was very dearly sighted.
W-what are you talking about? You can do whatever you want with the freaking pict
ure, perm bastard
I can? Can I jerk-off while holding this beautiful photo of Mistuba-san? Is that
what you are saying?
The comment earned Gintoki a punch in the face.
Fucking asshole!
You re way too violent Hijikata-kun, I was joking
Get out. Leave this instant before I kill you
I m not done yet
Uh?
I m not done with my questions Hijikata-kun. You know, you may be able to sleep sou
ndly at night, but I can t. Gin-san can t sleep a tiny bit and it s because of this fu
cking Shinsengumi asshole that is messing with his life Gintoki told him bitterly
. He had overlooked the punch because he acknowledged he had gone too far, but s
eeing himself being misunderstood riled him completely.
What did you say?!
Shinsengumi asshole
You son of a-
Wait, wait, wait. Let me finish first Mayora-kun Gintoki imposed his demanding ton
e once more.
Wha-!
So, I can do whatever I want with this picture, right?
Who cares?! Just get done with it and leave the reply was as desperate and wrathfu
l as the intent of the question.
So I can have it?
Sure, whatever!
Ok then. I ll be leaving as you wish
Uh?
That was all Hijikata-kun. Gin-san will not bother you anymore
G-good. Desinfest!
See you in a month, Vice Captain
Gintoki stepped out of the room without looking back. He wanted to destroy somet
hing really badly just for the sake of venting out frustration, but his nonchala
nce shell was pretty hard and effective. Moreover, the fact such moment felt ove
rwhelmingly like a déjà vu didn t help at all. Past regrets caught up pretty quick
ly with Gintoki. Thankfully he was given a second chance.
Gintoki! Hijikata stepped out into the porch. His hand was glued to the sliding do
or to help him retain balance. He was still shaken form the wounds of the evenin
g s raid. His loose yukata allowed Gintoki to survey substantial proof, namely ban
dages covering the abdomen and lower torso.
Wait Hijikata s voice was no longer aggressive Don t you don t he fumbled with words
ally, twisting Gintoki s heartstrings unconsciously. He hated it.
Don t go? Is that what you re trying to say? Gintoki deadpanned. He was bursting with
tingling hopes but he restrained himself.
No, that s not what I no I-
Shitty Mayora, I m not going to spell everything for you every single time Gintoki s
aid angrily, though he was not standing anymore. His legs were walking back to t
he idiotic bastard leaning by the porch.
Who s the shitty ma-
Gintoki was already too close for Hijikata to end his phrase sucessfully.
So? Is Gin-san going to enter uninvited again?
Hijikata glared for a few seconds. His feisty personality couldn t resist flaring
at Gintoki s mocking. He was not to be toyed with, the latter knew it. Nevertheles
s, yielding was a marvelous thing about Hijikata as well. It only took a while f
or one to learn it.
Don t go, perm bastard Hijikata said seriously, blushing out of every pore. Habits w
ere hard to break. Gintoki merely grinned.
Some little bird told me Hijikata-kun was crying alone in his room. Gin-san had t
o come anyway
W-what?
Hehe
Sougo that bastard!
Kya! Don t talk about other men in Gin-san s presence, I ll get jealous
Stop spouting garbage, I'm tired
Gintoki reentered the Vice Captain s room and closed the door behind him soundless
ly. He then followed the other man to the futon and sneaked inside. Hijikata lay
down equally and allowed Gintoki to embrace him. Not without complaining of cou
rse.
You re being gross
Shut up, stupid
________________________________________
AN: I actually wrote more after these two last lines, but it just seemed too muc
h after I re-read everything so I deleted it. This whole chapter turned out giga
ntic for some reason, I don t know what I had on my mind xD Writing Gin-san s perspe
ctive always turns into some endless ranting. I m sorry if it is noticeable. Well,
next is Hijikata. Be prepared! By the way, thanks so much for all the reviews.
I m exceedingly glad people are reading this sequel I hope my inspiration for GinHi
ji never dies. That s the feeling I get from all the support. Thank you very much!
R&R.
Review this Story/Chapter
Don't Take Drugs
________________________________________
Yorozuya
Author of 3 Stories
________________________________________
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 - Pub
lished: 12-06-09 - Complete - id:5563233
________________________________________
Rating: T
Pairing: Hiji/Gin
Warning: Perverted dreams, evil Okita. Beware.
Disclaimer: Belongs to Sorachi-san. End of story.
Don't Take Drugs
One look at the Vice Commander, and Okita could definitely figure out that he wa
sn t exactly having a nightmare. In fact, with all the groans and moans, and gasps
, not too mention murmurs, he was having one of those dreams.
Of course, Okita was on one of his nightly walks that just happened to take place
in the owl hours. Under this masquerade, the orange head had taken to watching t
he commander sleep, under the pretenses that people were more likely to let some
thing slip through their dreams into reality.
And after 2 days and approx 16 hours, it was finally paying off. Okita could bar
ely contain his smirking mirth at his success.
Now, he just had to find out the identity of the person or cause of obsession, a
nd he was all set. That commander spot would surely be only his. After all, he c
ould get Hijikata, or the obstacle obliterated, if he were to be lured by lust.
Then, Okita would be able to take his rightly fully deserved position next to Ko
ndo. All according to plan.
Okita gave a low chuckle, and just continued to watch.
And watch and watch.
He kept a recorded log, conveniently labeled Shisengumi Rulebook.
A week usually crawled by:
Monday: Slight activity lasting from 1:36-2:18. Ceased to occasional slow grunti
ng,
Tuesday: No activity.
Wednesday: No activity.
Thursday: Few gasps, leading to moans- 4:35. Target woke up-4:45. Sweating, pant
ing. Twisting in blankets. Used nearby tissues.
Friday: Slight activity. 5:10.
Slightly put off from the lack off progress, (Hijikata kept only to grunts and n
amed no names), Okita had also taken to following the captain around but like a
silent wall, Hijikata s only emotions were annoyance, and the occasional sentiment
ality. The dog sure barked at the squirrels a lot, too.
This transpired for the next four weeks, much to Okita s growing dismay and impati
ence. Until one night.
Okita had gotten back from the bathroom, when he heard sounds coming from the ro
om. He quickly climbed into the attic and scurried in the low dark space, to pee
k through a hole in Hijikata s ceiling.
He looked.
Hijikata was twisting and turning. His unruly hair was tousled in different ways
, as sweat beaded in telltale drops on his scrunched forehead. His normally pale
cheeks were a blushing red, and they got redder. Hijikata mumbled incoherently.
Nhhhnn s-s-top, guhh.
Okita raised an eyebrow, his interest sparking. The so called Demon Vice Command
er was being bottomed in his fantasy? Smirking, Okita returned to his task.
More pants. Hijikata s back arched dangerously, his fists clenched the sheets and
his face twisted. Nhh, ahh! Not there ha..ha nhhngh.
Okita watched his face completely bored. It would be another waste of time, if h
e was unable to achieve any information, on the identity of the person that seem
ed to be the cause of the wet dreams. He propped his elbow up, and casually pluc
ked off a dust bunny that had nuzzled into his sleeve.
Honestly, he swore to Kami that he was going to kill something quick and soon if
the name didn t come up already. All these sleepless nights weren t doing him then he
heard it.
Gin toki. You perm-headed bastard.
Okita couldn t help but contain his happiness. So it was Danna-san! Okita cackled
silently to himself. He looked into the hole again, and saw Hijikata had climbed
out of bed. No doubt he was heading for the restroom, to clean up.
Gintoki..huh.
Phase One. Complete.
------------------
Hijikata looked at himself in the mirror. Most of the blush had gone away, with
a few slaps of cold water onto his face. He scowled at himself. Giving into his
affections like that. And what bothered him mostly, was why? What did he find in
that lazy, silver headed samurai anyways?
Hijikata gave a hopeless sigh, as if trying to answer that question.
Well, there was certainly no doubt that he was attracted to the samurai and hell n
o, he wasn t homo either.
How could he, be a homo? He laughed hysterically, and immediately stopped, plant
ing a solemn, gaze into the mirror.
No, he wasn t gay not him .he just happened to have those dreams with the samurai. Som
etimes.
Yeah, there were some dreams that he wasn t in it, with girls, right? RIGHT?
Hijikata thought hard.
And sunk into the state of depression that usually follows denial.
Trying to think rationally, he thought to himself. What was it about the samurai
that haunted his dreams. He conjured up a picture of Gintoki in his mind s eye.
He had that annoying curly white hair that always pissed him off. Why couldn t he
comb it down or anything? That rich obnoxious voice, that always poured like hon
ey over his head. Those deep red eyes that always made him feel like he was bein
g put in an x-ray. His sturdy back that always made him feel .WAIT A MINUTE. What
was he saying? No it couldn t be it. Couldn t be. Couldn t be. He couldn t deny it, but
could it be? That .that .that
Hijikata completely shook his head. He was NOT attracted to that idiot. No way i
n the world. Not even for all the mayonnaise in the world.
Which brought him back to the mayonnaise dream he just had. Of hot wet tongues,
and
Not for the first time that night, Hijikata blushed again.
GAHH. He slapped himself literally to get rid off the thoughts before they did a
nything else. He involuntarily shuddered.
Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.
Giving another sigh, Hijikata washed his face off and gave a deep scowl.
Another Hijikata scowled back at him from the mirror.
It really was that idiot s fault.
----------
Hijikata-kun. Okita drawled, leaning against the door. We ve got another drug suspect s
location pinned down at a warehouse 15 minutes from here.
Hijikata looked up from his the pile of papers on his desk and gave the vice-com
mander an annoyed glance. What are you waiting for then? Do you want me to come w
ith you?
You re most familiar with the area after all.
Cheh. All right. Yamazaki. Take over and get this paperwork done for me. The badmi
nton lover immediately stood at attention, and shed a few tears when he looked a
t the large piles that Hijikata pointed to.
But Hijikata-san, I ve got a badminton tournament comin- He quieted down when he saw
the black lines under Hijikata s face.
Understood
Good, I expect them to be all done by the time I get back. And he left with Okita.
Yamazaki sniffled, and set out to work.
-----------
Gin-san, Kagura and I are going to visit my sister for the weekend, to help her w
ith some housework. We won t be back until Monday. Gin-san?
He s not awake, yet. Let s just leave him a note. Gin-san always says to leave a note
before leaving.
Shinipachi unconsciously fixed his glasses, and looked around for a pencil and a
piece of paper. He neatly printed his message.
We ll leave this by the fridge then.
Doing so, they left, leaving Gintoki snoring.
---------
Mmmmpmhh. Gintoki stretched, feeling his limbs cracking and popping. He got up, an
d ran a hand through his ruffled hair, attempting to tame the mess.
It was awfully silent. He walked to the kitchen to get a glass of strawberry mil
k, a daily ritual.
He saw the note, and plucked it off the fridge, leaving it on the counter. He op
ened the fridge and poured himself a glass of cold heaven. Enjoying the sweet ta
ste, he examined the clock. 4 p.m. Last night had really done a number on him. T
hat was the last time in a long time that he would decide to splurge on the booz
e again.
Hmm. He scratched his head, and yawned. He itched his foot, nonchalantly. Saunte
ring into the main room, he slipped into his kimono and tightened his belt. Dust
poured in through the wooden barred window.
It was awfully lonely.
Gintoki shook his head, as if trying to shake off sentimentality. And walked ove
r to the couch, sitting, and then eventually laying down.
He yawned again. Maybe he would take another nap. After all, it was early in the
afternoon anyway.
-----------
Knock. Knock.
Hello. Anyone in? Danna-san. Okita knocked impatiently on the wooden paper door th
at served as the entrance to the Yorozuya. Hijikata was sure causing a ruckus. T
he Demonic Vice Commander had been watching a ladybug crawl along on the wooden
railing, and he was currently trying to follow it.
Okita sighed. He hadn t realized that Hijikata would turn into such a problem, onc
e he was drugged. He had told the man to only give him a few ounces of it, not a
freaking few bottles. Idiot. The drug, Satin, was pretty powerful. It caused it
s users to experience an abnormal amount of bliss, and adapt an animalistic pers
onality. Probably explained why Hijikata was now trying to follow the ladybug, a
s it flew into the night air, much like a curious pup.
Okita gave a tug on the rope leash he had kept in his pocket just in case of eme
rgencies, and Hijikata was saved from jumping off the two story balcony. He sigh
ed, as Hijikata got up and climbed onto him, humming like a child.
Jeez. Danna-san. Open the door please.
There was still no response. So, Okita slid the door open and went in.
It was completely dark, and there was some soft snores from the couch. Okita tur
ned on the lights, and proceeded to wake up Gintoki. He bent over the closed whi
te lashes, and blew as hard as he could.
Gintoki twitched and turned over, mumbling something that sounded like turn off t
he air conditioning, banana freak.
Neh, you sure are a really laid back guy to leave your door open while you sleep.
Gintoki grunted as if answering that. Hijikata who had been twirling Okita s hair,
now turned his attention to the sleeping samurai.
He cocked his head, lightly touching their heads together. Hijikata blinked, and
looked down at Gintoki. He unlatched himself from Okita s back, and landed on the
floor much like a cat. Okita sighed, and poked the sleeping samurai in the shou
lder.
Hey. Hey, wake up. Danna-san, I ve got a small job for you.
Gintoki still didn t wake up. Okita sighed, as he walked to the other couch. He wa
s careful not to let Hijikata off his leash. He was currently on the table, crou
ched watching Gintoki sleep. Okita gave a rough yank on his leash, causing Hijik
ata to fly backwards. The table was kicked in the process, sending it smack into
the silver headed samurai s face.
Gintoki knocked off the table, and looked at Okita. He calmly placed the table b
ack where it was, and then, offered him a cup of tea.
No tea, thank you. I m here to ask you for a favor.
Another favor, huh. It s not some girl problem of yours, is it? He yawned and leaned
his head back, attempting to rub some of the sleep out of his eyes.
No, I would like you to watch Hijikata-san for me. He was drugged during a raid I
assume, you ve heard of Satin, that new drug on the market.
Gintoki s eyes narrowed at the product.
Satin, huh. It s that stuff that usually lasts for a day or so .More importantly, why
should I have to watch this blockheaded smoker anyway?
In the state he s in, he ll end up being more trouble. And to prove his point, Hijikat
a had stopped his humming, and had a dead serious look on his face. This lasted
until Gintoki realized that, the commander had just wet the couch.
Gintoki yelled. Gah, get him off! I ll get killed if that couch gets ruined! .And I m s
orry to say this, but we don t accept baby-sitting jobs anymore. Gintoki held his n
ose in disgust at the newly acquired wet stain.
Okita smiled, and pulled out a thick wad of cash. Gintoki immediately grabbed it
and stored it in his blue-lined kimono.
So, when do you want him back?
When the drug wears off, and Hijikata-san is recovered. Everything at the Shinsen
gumi involving the accident has been taken care of. Okita handed him the rope lea
sh, and got up to leave, brushing his jacket off.
You didn t happen to drug him yourself, did you? Okita stopped. Gintoki was a lot sh
arper than he looked. He turned and gave a small disarming smile.
Now why would I?
The commander left.
See you, boss.
Gintoki was left standing dazed. With a leashed Hijikata.
The fun was just beginning.
----------------
Chech. That guy might know something..
Gintoki gave an exasperated sigh, as he surveyed the damage yet again. Hijikata..
look at what you ve done now. I m gonna have to explain to the old hag, why I ve manag
ed to ruin her couch twice this week. And on top of that..
Hijikata made whimpering sounds. Gintoki stopped in his rant and looked down at
the commander. He looked really piteous, like a puppy waiting to be scorned. The
samurai sighed. There was no helping it. Satin must be one powerful, damned dru
g. Gintoki scratched his head.
Well, let s get you cleaned up then. He sighed, and Hijikata crawled on all fours wi
th him to the bathroom. Gintoki couldn t help but suppress a small chuckle at the
sight. He turned on the bath water, and water rushed out of the faucet. Steam fi
lled the room.
Stay here okay? And don t you move. I m going to get you some clothes. He loosened the
rope around Hijikata s neck. Hijikata gave him a nod, and proceeded to scratch hi
mself with a free hand.
When Gintoki returned with one of his pajamas, Hijikata was sitting in the same
place, and watching the water fill the tub. Gintoki blinked. He had expected mor
e trouble as Okita had promised. Looks like even when he was drugged, Hijikata d
idn t like listening to the sadist.
Kay mmm..let s see. I ll leave you to bathe, and .umm.. Hijikata tilted his head to one s
de.
Gintoki sighed again.
You have to take off your clothes first.
Hijikata looked down at the uniform he wore, and tried to take off his shirt. Th
is got him into a tangled mess of leather and cloth.
Tchh..looks like I have to help you. said Gintoki as he peeled off his kimono, and
was left in his black leather outfit.
Rolling up his sleeves and crouching next to the commander, he expertly unbutton
ed Hijikata s coat, and then his shirt. He was taken a bit back by his flawless ab
domen. He was expecting some scars, but instead, there was a well-formed chest.
Gintoki was suddenly aware of how close Hijikata had leaned into him. It must ha
ve been the steam that was making him so hot. His fingers stopped at the command
er s waistband of his pants. Gintoki gave a mental groan. How exactly did he end u
p in this situation again? Trying not to look, he quickly fumbled with the zippe
r, and after a century, managed to get Hijikata out of his damned tight pants. N
ow there was just the large obstacles of his boxers, which was a plain gray colo
r. Gintoki gulped and stripped Hijikata of his soiled boxers.
Making sure the garments were kicked into a pile, he turned off the running wate
r in the tub, and was careful not to look at Hijikata s private areas. Gintoki nev
er minded walking in the nude out in public, but it was embarrassing to see othe
rs like that.
Errhhmmm, well the water s done, so you can climb in now. Hijikata pawed the water w
ith his hand, admiring the water which sifted through his fingers.
don t tell me .that you don t know how Gintoki mentally kicked himself. This was what h
must be like. Or heaven for those screaming fangirls.
Gin sighed, and picked Hijikata up.
 You re surprisingly light. I thought you d be a bit heavier with all that mayo you ea
t.
Instead of his trademark glare, Hijikata gave him a puzzled look.
Gintoki lowered him slowly into the water, and was prepared to release him. At t
he contact of water though, Hijikata flinched and grabbed Gin causing him to tri
p and land into the bathtub. He sputtered and looked up to see Hijikata s flushed,
pale face. Gintoki felt something press against his abdomen. S-s-s-shoot.
Ehhh .
The look on his face was complete shock. He really hadn t expected it to turn out
like this. Hijikata, with his black hair all soaked, looked completely delicious
. Those sharp blue eyes were burning brightly, branding him speechless. Gintoki
flushed and immediately struggled to get up, water running down his chest. He th
anked God that Shinpachii and Kagura were out. How would he explain to them, if
they suddenly walked in.
Then, Hijikata leaned in, a wet, dripping mess, and licked him, his tongue runni
ng against his cheek. He then proceeded to nuzzle him, humming happily to himsel
f. Gintoki flushed and restrained himself from jumping the commander. He realize
d that Hijikata was behaving just like a dog. Was this the effect of Satin? No w
ay was this happening. He struggled to get upright, trying to set his mind strai
ght. It proved hard to, when Hijikata latched on to him in a strong grip.
Hmnn. Gintoki.
Nehh. Ahahahahahaha. After flushing and getting his heads out of the clouds, Gint
oki remembered why they were in the bathtub and reached for the pink strawberry
shampoo that he usually used. Pouring globs of it into Hijikata s hair, he began t
o scrub through the black dripping locks. He peeled Hijikata away from him.
Nhh..See, Hijikata-kun, this is how you use shampoo. He added a glob to his own wh
ite head, and began to use both hands to scrub in quick, swift motions.
You try now, okay?
Hijikata cocked his head and attentively brought both hands to his head, and beg
an following what Gintoki was doing. Gintoki smiled, and then gave an uncomforta
ble wiggle. The soap was dripping down into his shirt. He stepped out of the bat
htub, and stripped himself of his clothes.
Well, I was planning to take a bath anyways. muttered Gintoki.
He climbed back in the tub, feeling a little cramped. Hijikata had begun playing
with the bubbles, blowing them into the air and trying to eat them. Gintoki cou
ldn t help but give a small smile.
Kay, and now you rinse your hair, like this! Make sure no soap gets in your eyes.
He cupped water and poured it onto his head. He did this repeatedly until all th
e soap was gone.
Then you take this soap, and you wash your parts like this.
-----------------
Gintoki huffed, and sat down on the non-soiled couch. A wet towel lay around his
shoulders, and he sat with his legs comfortably spread open. It had taken forev
er in the bathroom. But Hijikata the pup was now curled and fully dressed, using
his leg as a pillow.
Gintoki gave an annoyed glance at the cause of all his stress. And felt himself
soften. Hijikata was sleeping so peacefully. It was odd to see him so open, when
he was always so tense. After all, he was always shouldering enormous burdens b
y himself.
Gintoki sighed, and shook his head. What was he thinking. He looked at the clock
. It was nearing 9.
He felt sleepy. He nudged Hijikata who murmured something in his sleep.
Oi, It s time to sleep. Hijikata showed no signs of budging.
Honestly. Gintoki grabbed Hijikata and gently coaxed him into his arms. Then he
picked him up to bring him into the other room. Hijikata stirred a bit, but didn t
move. Gintoki quietly set him down on the futon, and tucked him in. Making sure
he was ready for the night, he proceeded to set up his own futon. He put it nex
t to Hijikata, and went to the bathroom to finish drying his hair. He was too ti
red to eat.
Yawning, he walked back to his bedroom, to find Hijikata sprawled on the two fut
ons, and snoring quite loudly. His shirt had fallen open, to reveal his broad ch
est, and his hair was tousled with sleep.
Chasing away his blush, Gintoki made an impatient noise, and stomped over to whe
re Hijikata was asleep, picked him up, and dumped unceremoniously onto the desig
nated futon, with an oomph.
Mine. YOURS. Gintoki pointed to the spots. Hijikata got up, and growled at him. Gi
ntoki s eyebrow crinkled in annoyance. And he went over to his futon and pulled th
e sheets over him, turning away, from the commander.
He was just about to fall asleep when he felt something curl on top of the blank
ets next to his back. He turned and looked down and saw Hijikata s mop of black ha
ir. He looked up, and Gintoki couldn t help but give in to his pleading eyes.
All right, all right.
Gintoki grudgingly lifted his blankets, inviting the commander in. If Hijikata h
ad a tail to go along with his personality, it would have probably fallen off fr
om excessive wagging.
Hijikata nuzzled against the back of the samurai s neck, sending shivers down his
spine. Gintoki. He lavished his neck with long, slow licks.
Gin..
Gintoki couldn t help but become a bit hot. He shifted to face Hijikata, who smile
d at him and leaned in to lick his lip. Gintoki flushed and patted Hijikata on t
he head, pushing him and holding him to his chest. Hijikata, who was stunned at
this sudden movement, grew happy. He pushed himself closer to the samurai, his h
ips and legs intertwining with Gintoki s, and his head finding a comfortable nook
under his chin.
Gintoki froze, stiffly, feeling Hijikata s sleek body against his own. His heart p
ounded quickly, a mile faster than Hijikata s. He shifted a bit, which was a great
mistake. Hijikata s body moved with snores, leaving Gintoki in an extremely provo
cative position.
Ehh
Gintoki silently cursed himself for ending up like this. He swore that he wouldn t
do anything to the commander but, he couldn t exactly help it.
He gave a sigh and relaxed. Maybe it wouldn t be so bad. How would he tell Hijikat
a though that he loved him.
He tried to hard to imagine the usually stoic, stern commander who was easily an
gered, falling for him. Gintoki laughed. It was impossible, no matter how he tri
ed to see it. Hijikata would never fall for someone like him. He would never for
get Mitsuba.
Gintoki suddenly felt wetness on his cheeks. Breathing deeply, Gintoki fell into
a deep sleep.
-----------------
Gintoki awoke, to see Hijikata half-undressed and pressed closely to him. He bli
nked and looked at the Justaway alarm clock. It read around 7.
He tried not to wake up Hijikata, and failed miserably. Blue startling eyes drif
ted open, and then snapped open, meeting his own red ones.
GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! Hijikata quickly unlatched himself, and stumbled away, scooting
far far away. Gintoki couldn t help but feel a little hurt. But he didn t show it,
as he shot a deadpanned gaze at Hijikata who was hyperventilating. He propped hi
mself uninterestedly one elbow.
W-w-what are you doing here, bastard?!
I was hired to take care of you while you were drugged.
In an ideal world, Hijikata would have apologized and they would have kissed and
had hot morning smex, but alas, that was not to be the case. Gintoki almost cur
sed fate.
Hijikata was busy examining himself, meticulously. We we haven t done anything have we?
Gintoki examined him, he who was flushed scarlet, and decided to play with him f
or a bit.
Well, not counting the way you loved it, I d say it was a pretty rough and wild nig
ht. You were really insisting. Gintoki grinned at Hijikata s flushed reaction. He g
ot up as Hijikata sat there flabbergasted and speechless.
Hey, I m just joking. Trust me, I didn t do anything to you. Gintoki yawned and stroll
ed to the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror, and noticed, he seemed k
ind of melancholy himself today. Snap out of it, he told himself.
are you sure? Hijikata s black head popped in through the bathroom as Gintoki was bru
shing his teeth. Gintoki turned on the faucet and finished rinsing.
Yep. You wet my couch, and I gave you a bath. That s about it. Hijikata flushed. Was
it his imagination or did Hijikata seem the slightest bit of disappointed?
Gintoki gave his hair a run through and headed to the kitchen for that strawberr
y milk. It was ironic how Hijikata followed him, almost unsure of where to go. J
ust like last night.
You want a glass? said Gintoki, as he held up the carton. He painfully added, befor
e you go.
Hijikata looked at him sadly. Yeah sure. They stood like that, not knowing really
what to say, yet wanting to say it.
Gintoki opened his mouth to say it, and was surprised as Hijikata said it for hi
m.
I I was I was w-wondering, if maybe.. Gintoki blinked at the impossibility of those word
s. Hijikata looked away. His insides melted when he saw how cute Hijikata was.
I can t hear you. Gintoki put down his glass, still half-full. Hijikata was still mu
mbling. Gintoki stood before him.
Do you know how extremely cute you can be sometimes?
Hijikata quickly turned and was surprised to see those red eyes full of emotion.
Full of longing. He was stunned when Gintoki began crying silent tears. They st
reamed down his face in rivers.
Gintoki I He was swept into his arms, and held close.
Hijikata, it may seem crazy, but I think I love you.
Well, then. I want some mayonnaise.
Gintoki looked at him in disbelief, completely stumped by the sudden demand. It
felt as if a pan had suddenly fell from the sky and hit him in the head. Hijikat
a was staring deep into his eyes, almost hypnotic. However, Hijikata didn t pull a
way. Instead, he pulled Gintoki close and kissed him.
There. And I demand that you stop crying.
Gintoki couldn t help but laugh. He smiled at Hijikata s scowl.
You re gonna have to give me a lot more than that you know.
------------------
Fin.
I couldn't bring myself to end on a smut note. I'm sorry. I....I JUST COULDN'T.
You know its like wanting to preserve something, like rare collectible or someth
ing like that. That, and this is my first fic. I finally brought myself to finis
h it. (It explains why it's in one long chunk.) Well, it's better than that Naru
to or Bleach fic that I never finished. -___-''' --instantly reminded, and guilt
y.. coughs.
Well, I hope you guys enjoyed it. I'll write a smut eventually.
...eventually. Before I die from nosebleeds.
R and R.
Review this Story/Chapter
Guy
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: T - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 4 - U
pdated: 12-06-09 - Published: 11-22-09 - id:5529361
________________________________________
I saw him take his hand, a gentle movement with a touch that was sacred and bold
, leading up to a tug and a pull. Come, he murmurs, follow me, lead me to the da
nce floor. He took a light step back, to the side, to the front, come, come, he
invites, and seduces with a small teasing smile. Like a child, he urges, like an
adult, he coaxes. He's not to be resisted, and so undoing his constrictions, th
e other man returned the playful sentiments. He touched him back with softness i
n his rough fingers, hesitant and anxious. Lead me, he whispers, follow me. The
offer accepted, the deal struck, they begin to move - slight and cautious, this
was not the smooth waltz of romance and lovers. They are not harmonious, only ab
sently in tune with the double-faced music; they lead and follow in broken rhyth
m on a long-running bar. These men are elegant men, proud men; yet, they fumble
when they face each other, and become clumsy in a way that cannot be seen. They
are not in step with each other because they refuse to listen to the other, or a
ny other, even while their hands are gripped together, deceiving of their soften
ed hearts that beat irregularly, off-tempo from their partner. Still they contin
ued - with each step they struggled to come to an understanding, with each turn,
a consensus.
"Stop stepping on me, you idiot! I have to return these shoes, you know!"
"I wouldn't be stepping on them if you knew how to move properly!"
"You're too quick! You're musically inept aren't you? The world doesn't revolve
around you, listen to the beat, stupid!"
"You're too slow! Are you retarded? How long does it take for your brain to proc
ess information? Stupid!"
"Your head isn't even in touch with the world. It's a simple 1, 2, 3 waltz, it's
not going to abandon you and run away, so just step with it, idiot!"
"The crazy thick curls of your perm must be blocking all your senses. You're goi
ng at 0.5, 1, 1.5 instead of 1, 2, 3. Have you already been abandoned? Idiot!"
"It'll never abandon me, you'll get dumped first, mayonnaise-smoking demonic dop
e!"
"You'll be dumped first, sugar-inhaling silver-perm bum!"
"No, you'll get dumped,"
"No, you will,"
"Don't be stubborn and accept reality, you'll get dumped,"
"The one refusing to face reality is you, you dumped,"
"No, you've been dumped,"
"No, it's you,"
"No....."
They held tightly onto each other as they continued to step in various direction
s, spinning in unplanned circles. For the path of love never ran smooth, soon th
ey were to end with a crash into the buffet table. Not wanting to witness the em
barrassment, I quickly left the room, while the steady rhythm of the music mingl
ed with spontaneous toneless vocals, followed by clinks and smashes.
________________________________________
A/N: The 'I' could be anyone, really. Tsunpo? Heh~ Anyway, hope you enjoyed it,
and thank you very much for reading! Sorry for the lack of plot as always. It's
uh...abstract and introspective...?
I know I didn't do the waltz justice at all, since I just wanted a dance scene..
.feel free to comment on that (or anything else, of course).
Review this Story/Chapter
That Guy
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: T - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 4 - U
pdated: 12-06-09 - Published: 11-22-09 - id:5529361
________________________________________
Standing outside the Shinsengumi quarters, Gintoki can hear the men training und
er Hijikata's forceful commands and violent threats. They shout in unison with e
ach swing of the sword, some weaker than others, but the vice-commander would so
on fix the discrepancy. Cries of indignation and fear to ones of anger come roll
ing one after the other - these are everyday sounds in Kondo and Hijikata's Shin
sengumi.
Gintoki sneaks a glance at Hijikata, and sees heavy eye bags squinting through t
he field of men. He commands them to swing harder and shouts abuse; he kicks som
e subordinate, refusing him breakfast until he got his stance right. Kondo wince
s at the side but doesn't stop him; instead he goes over to the boy and pats his
back sympathetically. Hijikata sighs, and soon breaks back into outbursts at th
e lethargic captain of the first squad.
Gintoki remembers that this elite force was made of once rogue samurai, loyal on
ly to their commander. If they swung their swords and yelled manly things, it wa
sn't for the country, likewise for him. He quickly swerves back behind the wall
before Hijikata can make a full turn of his head in his direction. The low, repe
titive voices are broken through when he hears the rhythmic plucking of a shamis
en, distinct even from a distance. The enigmatic melody is familiar and comforti
ng, and even the small army of rough-and-brawl men on the other side seem to mov
e in time with it. The sword and the instrument are the same - attacking, defend
ing.
He ponders over the faint stain of blood left on the couch's back where Hijikata
had been leaning against only a few nights ago, but decides to let him off for
today. As long as the land remains walk-able and they able to walk, he tries to
believe that they will be fine.
________________________________________
A/N: If you spot any grammatical inconsistencies please feel free to tell me. I'
ve read it over quite a number of times but you'll never know...
Review this Story/Chapter
Messing With A Rotten Bond
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 42 - Up
dated: 11-29-09 - Published: 08-12-09 - Complete - id:5296343
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi. Let's leave it at that.
________________________________________
Messing With A Rotten Bond Will Mess With Your Rotten Heart
Chapter 1: What About Strawberry Milk?
________________________________________
The little feast Kondou-san had organised at the Shinsengumi barracks was very w
elcome. Gintoki and his two amusing goons could not agree to a more befitting co
mpensation after their job had gone so terribly bad thanks to Sougo s sadistic beh
aviour. However, they all secretly knew that Kondou s number one reason for allowi
ng this little party was the chance of seeing Otae-san, who apparently had not a
rrived yet and thus, the Captain of the Shinsengumi was in low spirits. Not that
Gintoki or Kagura cared, as long as they were given free food, much less Otae s b
rother Shinpachi who suffered severely from a sister-complex.
Either way, the overall mood was very pleasing and by the time Gintoki felt his
stomach filled and pampered enough he scanned around the room absent-mindedly. K
agura and Sougo were both competing for who knows what, still eating nonstop, Sh
inpachi and Yamazaki were being as random and predictable as possible, dethronin
g the common man and beating randomness to smithereens, Kondou was crying in a c
orner calling for Otae and the rest of the Shinsengumi were partying as typical
Japanese people. For some reason everything was excessively pleasing and Gintoki
appreciated that.
Nevertheless, this story would not have a beginning if annoyance was not needed.
Well, maybe not needed , but vexation had a bad habit of gravitate around Gintoki
for he had a natural charm that drew in said vexation. In this case, the source
of annoyance was clearly missing. The insanely perfect dark hair, the dark blue
eyes examining every centimetre of the room, the cold heavy aura that emitted a
high sense of self and undoubtedly a great amount of pride. All these characteri
stics collided with Gintoki s own. They were two opposite poles and likewise, Gint
oki could feel when said rival was around and vice-versa.
Where s Oogushi-kun? Gintoki asked the nearest Shinsengumi officer out of curiosity.
The chap turned around and after pondering for a second replied.
Today is the Vice Captain s day-off, he must be in his room
Gintoki nodded with his head and then glanced at the seat next to Kondou s that us
ually accommodated Hijikata Toushiro. It struck him how boring these gatherings
at the Shinsengumi quarters could be without the bastard around. However, Gintok
i did not dismiss the pleasantness of such absence either. It was significantly
better than crossing swords with the vicious Vice Captain every five minutes.
As Gintoki reflected upon these irrelevant matters a brief discussion next to hi
m ensued among three young officers. They were talking about bringing more sake
to the Vice Captain s room.
You go there! He made me go buy him more tobacco half an hour ago
I brought him sake just after dinner
Don t look at me asshole, I m not going there either
Yeah, what if he is drunk?!
I don t want to die today, there s a special episode of my favourite drama airing tom
orrow and I wanna record it
Yeah, I m waiting for next week s Jump too, I can t have my body slew yet
Are you serious? He will kill you anyway if you don t go
Gintoki found this whole argument very interesting and the idea of a drunken Hij
ikata instantly revealed itself in his mind as something very amusing to behold.
He would have a new way of messing around with the other man s mind and threw on
a little shame. A devilish smile came to play eagerly on Gintoki s lips.
I ll do your task in exchange of a week supply of free parfaits he said to the three
officers playfully. He wasn t totally sure they would comply with his offer but h
e might as well try, right? Seeing Hijikata s shameful face would already be a pri
ze on its own.
Really Danna? You would do that? one of them said astonished. Gintoki flashed him
a grin.
Sure
Ok it s a deal then
The young officer handed the little bottle of sake to Gintoki and after accompan
ying him out of the room he motioned his hand towards the Vice Captain s location.
It s the second door at the first right of this corridor. A little farther from the
bathroom
Thanks officer-kun and after that Gintoki strolled happily down the wooden pavemen
t. The glory awaiting a few meters ahead was just within his grasp. He could not
but smirk at the thought of a miserable Hijikata consumed by alcohol. It was go
ing to be incredibly fun.
Gintoki approached the room carefully, attentive to any movement from within. Th
ere was none whatsoever. Perhaps the Vice Captain was asleep thus stealing the e
ntire amusement Gintoki hoped for. Oh well Since he had come this far he was not
going to bail out yet.
Oogushi-kun~~ he called in a sing song voice. There was not a single reply. Gintok
i frowned.
I have your precious sake~
Seconds flew by in the same fashion for a while and the neglect Gintoki was rece
iving was annoying him to great extents.
Oi you bastard I m coming in- he announced ill-tempered, though the door to Hijikata s
room slid open itself bfore Gintoki could touch it and the man behind it stumbl
ed forward, crashing against his chest unwieldy. The latter fell on his back wit
h dismay and his grip on the sake bottle eased, allowing it to fall on the groun
d as well.
What the Gintoki cursed loudly, not quite aware of what had happened yet, and then
he looked at his lap. Residing on top of him was Hijikata, lumpish and disorient
ed. Dressed in his yukata, the dark haired man was looking pretty inebriated, hi
s cheeks were mildly flushed in a pink colour and his gaze was lost in a far awa
y world. He had definitely tripped on his feet while leaving his room. Gintoki f
elt like laughing at the display. Actually, he would have done so if the positio
n the two men were in was not so awkward. Hijikata s hair grazed his chin and his
hot breaths on Gintoki s skin were sweltering. It didn t feel right.
Oi, oi, get up he grumbled quickly, but his words reached no one. Hijikata was sti
ll hopelessly resting on top of Gintoki, breathing deeply as if trying to inhale
resolve.
It was impossible, at some point, not to become engulfed in the lingering tobacc
o smell drifting from the Vice Captain. There was a strong alcohol odor floating
around too, accompanied by a scent that was Hijikata s own. It was not surprising
 that such smell would burn Gintoki s memory in the near future. He already repent
ed having submitted to this stupid idea of his. He would not have complied with
it if he knew he would be in such a risky situation. All he wanted was to make f
un of poorly rational Hijikata in all his depravation of sobriety. It wasn t askin
g for much really, but no, everything had to go completely out of control! That
satellite of vexation and bad omen had to tantalize Gintoki even in this twisted
way.
While such thoughts rushed to his head, it did not took long for Gintoki s eyes to
wander below the sculptured chin and imagine his fingertips trail the smooth pa
le skin of the Vice Captain s neck and exposed collarbone.
It almost gave him contempt towards his own feelings thinking such things, but t
he fact was that the vulnerability presented before him aroused him in strange,
unexpected ways and was, as much as he wanted to deny it, delightful to behold.
The soft, slow breaths near his ear transformed themselves in atrocious, though
alluring illusions of Hijikata nibbling at his earlobes and tracing his jaw line
with his tongue down to his lips A furious flush rose to Gintoki s cheeks. It seem
ed unable to be driven away as long as the warm, supple body rested in his arms.
Shit. Gintoki s slightly drunken mind had to be playing tricks of its own. He dar
ed a guess at what would become of him if the scene prolonged itself for much lo
nger and he even took a moment to acknowledge the future of the throbbing member
between his legs.
The situation was beyond bad. Soon enough it would be beyond repair and the sudd
en grip on his neck proved it no better. Hijikata was trying to stand up support
ing his weight on Gintoki. The latter felt his conscience brimming into clarity
momentarily at the chance of fleeing from such a predicament, and consequently h
e tried to help the former with an enormous wish of success. He had to detach hi
mself from the Vice-Captain as soon as possible or he would not be able to suppr
ess his urges for much longer.
Gintoki tried to hoist Hijikata up, placing his hands on the other male s hips, an
d, for a secure second, he thought he had made it. Hijikata managed to get a foo
t solidy against the floor, however, his knee clumsily brushed against Gintoki s s
ensitive erection in the process, making the white-haired samurai groan loudly.
Bastard Get off me! he scowled between gritted teeth. The thought of having his own
pride stained like that made him feel sick. How could his body betray him like
this? It wasn t right, not even for a person as lax and easy going as Gintoki. He
was shocked and repulsed at himself. However, regardless of anything he thought,
of any reason he tried to pound into his head, the undisputed truth still revea
led itself in his body. The move made Gintoki lose his composure and the steady
hands holding Hijikata quickly fell from their positions, unbalancing the weight
of the Vice-Captain further onto Gintoki. The latter thrust his head back in ut
ter desperation, applying all his concentration into negating the sight before h
is eyes. It was an inconceivable, ridiculous situation and it only made him regr
et coming to the barracks even more. He had told them, he truly had. He had told
Kagura and Shinpachi that he did not want anything to do with the Shinsegumi fr
eaks, but the money got the best of him as always. Shinpachi had to open his big
mouth and babble about money they most probably would not receive thanks to som
e crazy mojo that was sure to come their way. In the end, it really came out as
Gintoki had predicted and, consequently, the party Gorilla decided to host seeme
d a nice enough gesture to compensate the damages and money lost. However, not i
n a million years would Gintoki have predicted this, this absurdly drunk Hijikat
a who could not even stand on his two feet. It was even worst than having to bum
p into him all day during his other stupid day-offs. So much worse. Moreover, th
e worse thing about it all was to control the irrational natural cravings of his
body; prevent the moans and kinky thoughts and, if such proved difficult to dea
l with, at least to delay the sexual induce as long as possible.
Everything was way too spooky and terrible, and Gintoki was just about to curse
the whole damned universe when someone approached. He did not know if he should
be terrified or relieved, but he opted for the later.
Danna! I was wondering where you could- Ah! Hijikata-san! Yamazaki gasped surprise
d at the poor figure of his Vice-Captain. He hurried to Gintoki s help and with jo
in effort the two successfully pulled the man up.
Is the Vice-Captain drunk? Yamazaki asked looking at Hijikata quite astonished. Gin
toki wondered if Yamazaki truly lacked a brain, but still, he merely nodded with
his head, or so he intended.
No, Friezer came from Namek and hit him with his tail- Of course he is freaking d
runk! Are you blind Yamazaki-kun oi?!
The younger man bowed his head in an apologetic manner, half-smiling, half-embar
rassed.
We should drop the Vice-Captain in his room don t you think Danna?
I couldn t care less, excuse me Gintoki said shortly, removing his arm from under Hi
jikata s. Yamazaki lost his balance with the sudden withdrawal and looked behind i
n plea at Gintoki s back.
Danna! Are you leaving me alone? Danna!
You are not alone, are you Yamazaki-kun? Gintoki replied coolly, though hiding som
e kind of persistent blush from his face. He then quickened his step and vanishe
d off sight. He needed to get rid of his arousal and rapidly. He could barely wa
lk straight anymore, though as a voice reached his ears Gintoki did his best to
look as unassuming and slack as usual.
Gin-san! Shinpachi s head popped out from the bright room where the group was partyi
ng Where were you? Aneue brought rice cakes and Kagura is eating them all!! he com
plained. Gintoki managed to give the boy an acknowledgment look and then walked
swiftly past him.
Gin-san? Where are you going? Gin-san
Doing a man s job Shinpachi-kun, a man s job he said proudly with that unreadable gaze
of his. Shinpachi sighed heavily and shook his head in disapproval.
I don t need to know every time you re taking a dump Gin-san
You asked
Erm the bathroom isn t that way
Oh Gintoki stopped in his tracks and looked around as if he had been transported to
another dimension You re right Shinpachi-kun, where was I headed then? The question
struck Shinpachi with his usual snarky attitude, typical of his stooge personal
ity.
How would I know?! he bellowed angrily. Gintoki scratched the back of his neck tir
edly.
Yamazaki is over there Gintoki complained in a bored voice. Shinpachi s eyebrow twitc
hed at the remark and then with a strong shove he slid the door shut.
Like I care!!
Gintoki sighed as the boy disappeared behind the door and then looked at the cor
ridor ahead of him. He sure as hell was not going to return there, though Yamaza
ki had probably disposed of the Vice-Captain by now, hopefully for him. Either w
ay, that was not Gintoki s chief concern at the moment. He had to do something abo
ut his throbbing fellow down there. It had been pure luck that Shinpachi did not
notice but that s how virgins were, or so Gintoki liked to think.
The Yorozuya finally dared to take a peek at the dreadful corridor and once he s
aw it was clear he ran for the bathroom with all his might. The more steps he to
ok the more painful it was to prevent loud groans. As soon as he entered his des
tination he scanned the place in a glimpse and then he shut himself in a toilet
stall. He loosened his kimono and got down to business. The quicker he got rid o
f it the better. He undid his pants and not long after, low soft moans filed the
tilled bathroom. Aside from the quirky, dirty thoughts that swarmed in, the fac
t that the bathroom was empty was probably the one thing that eased Gintoki the
most. All the stalls doors had been open and no one had entered his field of view
, not even near the sinks. Gintoki could unleash himself freely.
Anyhow, his big problem was about to start.
As he started reaching more intense stages of pleasure, images of recent porn bo
oks and DVDs Hasegawa had lent him were proving themselves insufficient, not eve
n his favourite ones seemed worthy, and so, in despair of not being able to rele
ase or eventually for some other unknown twisted reason, the recollection of Hij
ikata s demeanour came to his mind. His flushed face, his hot breaths near his ear
, the naked legs exposed under the yukata Gintoki could hardly believe he was bei
ng consumed with such lust but there he was jerking off at the thought of the De
mon Vice-Captain. His breath became more and more irregular and as he quickened
his pace, burning waves of heat unleashed throughout his body. He glued his fore
head to the freezing tiles in the vain hope of cooling down the wild rush but on
ly more curses and groans came out from the attempt.
Haa shit!...nng !!
At last, with one final long moan escaping his lips, Gintoki released and succum
bed to his knees. Something that was prone to give him as much happiness as to a
ny other man had become a terrifying experience which would haunt him for the re
st of his life. It took him a while to regain his apathetic assurance and calmne
ss, and when he did so, the fact that he had to bear with the memory of this col
ossal jerking off shook him slightly. In the ocean of his being now sailed a rid
icule piece of his past that would always remember him of this day. He felt his
self-esteem rotting in the pit. Why of all people, it had to be Hijikata? His an
noying rival at everything in life, the unbelievable Mayora, the Demon Vice-Capt
ain of the Shinsengumi! His complete opposite! Gintoki s vision only witnessed sha
me beyond comparison. He was confused, disgusted and angry at himself.
After swallowing what was left of his pride, Gintoki stumbled out of the toilet
stall muttering. His expression was dull and indifferent as he tried to ignore a
ll his inner turmoil.
That bastard I can t belie-
Gintoki looked at his right and stared. There was definitely something staring b
ack at him with big, deep blue eyes; something quite pale and discomposed, looki
ng as if it had been regurgitating organs, but above anything else it was shocke
d. Shocked right out of its mind. The situation was so immensely surreal that a
part of Gintoki s brain burst out laughing, making one corner of his lips turn up
in a weird smirk. Since it was reality and not some stupid anime scene, Gintoki
felt only a cold drip of sweat run down his back, otherwise, he would have melte
d right there, right now, clothes included.
The untouched, unbreakable silence kept the atmosphere as awkward and uncomforta
ble as possible. Gintoki s second cerebral activity besides acknowledging human em
barrassment was retracing his steps back to the time when he had stepped inside
the bathroom, particularly to the part where he had made sure no one was there.
In fact, he was certain all stall doors had been open and no Shinsengumi officer
was in the vicinity. Gintoki began wondering if perhaps the Vice-Captain was as
stupid as he could be and had charged in regardless of the intimate sounds soar
ing in the air. That would make him a pervert then, but the cold, distant bearin
g of his dismissed such presumptions. However, if that was so, how come he was h
ere, staring back at Gintoki with those pure, beautiful blue eyes? Gintoki wante
d to throw himself into the nearest hole.
Eventually, it hit him that it was possible that Hijikata had been there all alo
ng, too busy with his fragile drunken state to close the stall door.
Shit. Shit. Shit. He had been extremely reckless to not have listened to any oth
er sounds besides his own, though Gintoki couldn t have quite worried himself with
other matters while doing his thing, could he? And it wasn t really that bad that
he had been overheard, except it was the Hijikata he had been thinking about wh
ile masturbating that was now standing beside him! How ironic. This left Gintoki
with one scary, gigantic question racing through his mind, exploding and echoin
g everywhere, turning him numb: had he uttered Hijikata s name, had he, Sakata Gin
toki, in the middle of all his satisfaction and debauchery let Hijikata s name sli
p from his lips? No, no, no, no, no.
Even as the need to have the question answered corroded his spirit, Gintoki stil
l stood casual and nonchalant on the outside and knowing that, he took advantage
of his wit and arsenal of retorts to lighten up the mood.
Oogushi-kun you look terrible, did you vomit your balls too?
The other man made no reply. Hijikata just kept staring at the silver-haired sam
urai with overwhelming perplexity and though such reaction perturbed the latter
more than anything he did not sink into distress.
Eh? That bad was it?
The stare did not stop and only when Gintoki thought Hijikata had finally succee
ded in piercing him with those striking eyes, the Vice Captain flinched and in a
rush returned to the toilet stall behind him with his hands covering his mouth.
An awful gurgling noise filled the bathroom. Gintoki could barely contain his s
neer.
You bastard, I didn t need to hear that he said mildly nauseated, walking towards th
e sinks.
A flushing sound then resounded throughout the bathroom, along with the running
water, and Hijikata finally spoke. His voice was feeble and dry, yet cold and se
rious as always.
I didn t need to hear you either
The phrase froze Gintoki from within. He felt shrills run countless times throug
h his spine, but he endured it all for the sake of his already blemished pride.
He had never given it much credit until now, but he never expected a situation l
ike this to begin with. There was just something about Hijikata, perhaps his voi
ce, his attitude towards Gintoki that really pissed him off. A torn prickled ins
ide him with rage, making his easy-going nature go all to waste in a moment. No
one else had this effect on him, and he didn t like it. Moreover, it had been Hijk
ata with whom he had fantasised just minutes ago and that was as degrading as it
could get. Not to mention the screams in Gintoki s mind that begged for some reas
surance, for concrete proof that nothing accounting of the Vice Captain s name had
issued from his mouth.
But Gintoki was resolute in not pursuing the subject further (even though the ne
edy question was still left unanswered) and therefore he did not reply a word to
the man who now popped up beside him in a parallel sink. Gintoki merely smirked
. Above anything else, he did not want to show the tiniest bit of apprehension i
n the presence of that man. His confident, bored, usual self had to overflow and
suffocate the rest of the world more fiercely than ever before. At that moment
Gintoki could not sound strange, could not show any kind of discomfort knowing h
is blissful moans had been witnessed by Hijikata. Gintoki had to act as if every
thing was normal, even when he knew exactly why it wasn t. He had to act as if Hij
ikata was Hasegawa or Kondou or Zura any other person not Hijikata.
Hence, when Gintoki finished washing his hands he began walking away and struggl
ing out of that bitter silence. He did not expect more conversation between the
two of them, especially on the account of the dark haired man s painful return to
sobriety, and so he left with a short and amused Sorry about that which had nothin
g of amusing about it, just plain muffled panic.
What s done is done Gintoki said to himself. He walked back to the party with great
intentions of indulging in ways to forget what had happened.
________________________________________
A week had gone by since the fated embarrassing encounter and Gintoki had succes
sfully overlooked it. Reading Jump, putting up with Shinpachi and Kagura s crazine
ss, avoiding Otose and Katherine s demands for paying the rent, hanging out with p
oor Madao Hasegawa and eating strawberry-based sweets had truly lifted his spiri
ts and helped him forget the event. The time passage had even eroded any such fe
elings of confusion or awkwardness towards the Vice Captain, though it hadn t enti
rely ripped them from root. Gintoki occasionally found himself lost in a haze re
flecting upon it, remembering what he thought agreeable about the whole experien
ce. Obviously, those moments felt like a slap in the face once he thought about
them reasonably, but they were something he could not prevent. A state of mind h
e could not control.
Gin-san is something wrong? Is it the ramen? Ikumatsu asked mildly surprised.
Eh? The ramen? No it s fine Gintoki replied casually.
You seemed deep in thought, I wondered if the ramen was not to your liking she sai
d with a weak smile.
It s nothing, it s nothing he mumbled quickly, brushing away the possible tangible dist
urbance with his hand.
Kagura and Shinpachi-kun are not with you. That s strange she continued Busy with wor
k?
Hmph, they are probably slacking somewhere being the slobs they are he complained
tiredly Probably dragging the big dog behind them too he added. Ikumatsu smiled po
litely.
Well, that still doesn t explain why you are here alone. Katsura is not here you kn
ow?
Yeah, whatever, who cares about him anyway
Seeking solitude once in a while is not bad uh? she said quiescently. The sentence
peeked Gintoki s dead interest and he looked up at her. The ramen shop was empty
besides the presence of the two of them, but that wasn t unusual regarding the hou
rs. It was close to four in the afternoon.
I guess so Gintoki told her after finishing his bowl of noodles. Ikumatsu smiled a
t him.
I m sure the reason for you to be like this has something to do with human resource
s, it s pretty obvious she said with a laugh. Gintoki thrust his perplexity down hi
s throat. He knew the shop owner could be very slick when she wanted, but scorin
g so hastily always caught him off guard. He returned the smile before she spoke
again.
I never believed you would go as far as having your little crush for the weather
girl, but I guess she has a new rival, hahaha
Wha-?!
Gintoki choked on his own saliva. Her daring guess had surprised him so much mor
e than her previous statement that he had to cough several times to get rid of t
he shock. What the hell was she talking about? Could she read minds or something
? Even is she did read minds, what would be so bad about it anyway? Gintoki thou
ght ironically to himself. He could hardly accept the direction this conversatio
n was going. What had Ketsuno Ana to do with his human relations problem? Nothin
g! It has absolutely nothing to do with it! Besides, he didn t have a problem anym
ore. It had never been a problem to begin with. Yeah, just something hard to swa
llow, like when they said Trunks-kun was Vegeta and Bulma s son. It was merely a m
emory difficult to store away, something that would eventually be forgotten. Got
ta put shit like that behind your back. So what was this talk about Ketsuno Ana
having a rival? Gintoki could be dense, but he wasn t that dense to the point wher
e he didn t know who he fancied.
Did I hit the spot? Ikumatsu queried amusingly.
I don t know what the hell you re talking about Gintoki replied dryly, making a huge e
ffort not to roll his eyes.
Eeh? Being evasive are we?
Ikumatsu-san, did Zura s stupidity affect your brain? You re not thinking straight
No need to lecture me Gin-san, it doesn t take a great level of intelligence to see
you re in love, just like a high school kid she said while leaning on the counter
and resting her head on her palms.
Gintoki kept his mouth shut in case he might stutter. What the hell was she sayi
ng? It was ridiculous. Who could he possible be in love with? Not even Ketsuno A
na retained such degree of his affections, and for the most part, Gintoki did no
t want anything, anything to do with love or like or whatever. Attachments were
something he did not need; he already had more than he wished for. They were tro
ublesome and caused him the emotion which he dreaded the most: worry.
So are you going to tell me who she is?
I already told you I don t know what you re talking about
Oh come on Gin-san
I m leaving
You re being shy
I don t have anything to be shy about
Denial is the first step Ikumatsu said louder as Gintoki reached the entrance. He
waved his hand at her with his back turned and then he slid the door shut. Ikuma
tsu was left entertained for the rest of the day and Gintoki troubled.
If there was something in the whole world he loved, he surely did not love now.
He had lost that ability; most accomplished discarded it. But what could he call
those feelings that jabbed in his chest now and then, how could he label them w
hen he did not fully understand them?
Gintoki looked up at the azure sky and sighed.
What about strawberry milk?
________________________________________
AN: I finally finished this hellish chapter! I still don t believe how diligently
the words came out, but I m glad they did. After reading doujinshi after doujinshi
and watching so many great episodes I knew I had to write a Gintama fic. I hope
I ll be able to keep the promise I made to myself and conclude this in four chapt
ers. Until then, please read and review. I pray you enjoy it.
Review this Story/Chapter
Messing With A Rotten Bond
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 42 - Up
dated: 11-29-09 - Published: 08-12-09 - Complete - id:5296343
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi. Let's leave it at that
________________________________________
Messing With A Rotten Bond Will Mess With Your Rotten Heart
Chapter 2: Mayora s Blood Does Not Run Cold
________________________________________
Recently Hijikata could not but digress. Digress, digress, digress. Slowly, subt
ly, unwillingly. His brain just wandered off to dream land and it wasn t even beca
use of his dark, secret otaku personality or Lala-chii s neglect during episode 8.
All was that stupid natural perm s fault. Every hazing away, every sudden twitch
of annoyance was utterly his to blame and Hijkata hated to acknowledge that. It
made him feel weak, vulnerable and irritating. He was angry at himself. His prid
e was eroding in a most disturbing manner. Fortunately, he had found ways, very
effective ways to suppress such annoyance. First, he had indulged more viciously
than ever in torturing his subordinates at the barracks, secondly, he had avoid
ed any patrolling outside so as not to meet any unexpected passersby, thirdly he
began accepting more and more paperwork in order to keep his mind focused, comp
letely concentrated in work.
However, all these measures seemed to have the exact opposite effect. The more H
ijikata evaded the Edo streets the more he craved them. He could almost hear the
sheathed sword on his waist whisper painful pleas to him, begging to please cut
someone down. But Hijikata refused. He was not going to succumb to his bloody u
rges, he was not going to step outside and allow that stupid Yorozuya to dig dee
per into his brain. He was not. Just remembering his face, his stupid blank star
e, his voice, his moans- The Vice Captain could not handle it. Behind his cold,
devilish demeanour he was only human after all.
Vice Commander! Yamazaki s voice chimed in the corridor outside Hijikata s room.
What do you want? the latter replied harshly.
I have the reports on those Justaway rapists you requested he said sliding the doo
r open and peeking inside. Hijkata gestured to his desk and lit a cigarette.
Leave them there he said shortly. Yamazaki did as he was told and walked away. Alt
hough, before closing the door he turned towards the Vice Captain with a curious
, honest look on his face.
By the way Vice Commander, are you feeling better?
Hijikata s eyebrow twitched.
What? he inquired angrily. Some part of his brain anxiously wondered if the random
question had anything to do with his terrible display of drunkenness the previo
us weekend, though he hastily rejected any recollections possible.
Yamazaki gulped down an incredible amount of fear. Poking his nose into the Vice
Captain s private affairs was clearly a bad idea, totally unacceptable.
I-I m-mean sir, I helped you back to your room after I found you lying on the flo
or w-with Yorozuya s Danna s-so-
Hijikata spit the cigarette out of his mouth in horror. He and the natural perm
what?! The gasp sent the cigarette flying to the floor in a loop. Hijikata cough
ed roughly while trying to make his brain cope with the shock. An urge to unshea
the his sword and cut Yamazaki down to small sushi bits was consuming his will.
What??! the question came roaring from his lips again and followed an intense deat
h glare that pierced Yamazaki to the bone. The latter, barely able to deal with
the amount of rage swarming around the room at the moment, averted his eyes from
the Vice Captain s beastly stare. Why on Earth did he bring up such stupid subjec
t?
Yamazaki the name sounded like venom Sit
Yamazaki s body might as well have been a robot s. He sat in front of Hijikata with
limbs so tight and constricted there was no opportunity for his blood to freely
run through his veins.
Explain that again the Vice Captain echoed dryly. His whisper could almost attain
the corporeal form of a weapon. Hijikata couldn t quite grasp why he needed to asc
ertain so much about the incident, but it worried him that more events accountin
g the white haired bastard and himself had taken place. Who knew what could have
happened to him in that state of absolute drunkenness, and, considering the nat
ural perm haired creep what could have happened indeed!
S-so when I l-left the party to go look f-for my badminton racket I s-saw Danna o
n the floor with you half unconscious on t-top of him. I helped you to y-your ro
om afterwards Yamazaki stammered, fidgeting nervously with his fingers. Hijikata
mustered all the self-control he could so as not to lash out his temper in front
of his subordinate. Such matter as this could not be simply dismissed with a sh
rug. He had to deal with it as casually as possible. This event had to be measur
ed with everything else of inferior importance, dealt with the minimum care so a
s not to rise up any suspicions. Not that there was any reason for that, it was
just in case. Just in case.
Is that all?
Yamazaki nodded with his head.
Good. Now go disembowel yourself in the yard, you maggot! Hijikata ordered. Yamaza
ki pleaded a few prayers and then ran for his life. Hijikata was left terrifying
ly alone with his thoughts, much to his personal displeasure.
The more he thought about that night and the more he tried to swallow Yamazaki s w
ords, the more fragments of memory assembled together. The fog of grogginess tha
t had clouded his thoughts that night began lifting up and vivid, almost tangibl
e images haunted his entire being. Even sensitive details came rushing to his mi
nd with a jolt allowing him to discern the white haired samurai s words ringing ou
tside his room, babbling about sake. Hijikata remembered, he remembered walking
up towards the door to shut the freak up, to make him go away but to patheticall
y losing his footing in the process and falling over the lanky man. Immediately,
Yorozuya s smell came dancing at his nostrils, intoxicating his brain with that s
trawberry sweetness and sugar infused stupidity, not to mention the strange scen
t that exuded from the man s own skin. A scent such, that sent shrills run up and
down Hijikata s spine. A scent that he felt he had known for all his life.
Damn it he inhaled a large amount of smoke and put down his cigarette. What in the
world was happening to him? These absurd disturbing memories were infuriating.
How could they do this to him even lacking any kind of deeper meaning? Bitter as
they were, Hijikata could only comply in the sense that they were alluring, sug
gestive to a certain point where it was a nice escape from the cold harsh realit
y surrounding the Shinsengumi. But that was it. No more, no less. Going against
his principals though, was a whole different thing. It troubled his conscience t
o great extents. His ego felt damaged beyond comprehension. He was Hijikata Tous
hiro, the standard of seriousness, the cold hearted Demon Vice Captain who did n
ot allow Jump to enter the realm of the barracks. Yet, all these solid character
istics of his character seemed to crumble to shambles as recollections of that s
hameful night stuck to his head like natto beans. For as much as he wanted to sh
ake them away, to destroy and erase them, the unscrupulous part of his being stu
bbornly held onto them and stole him of his coolness by dangling said memories i
n front of his face. Proving how stupid and light-hearted he was, how easily he
could be toyed with.
Getting drunk that night had been the most foolish thing Hijikata had ever done.
His regret was enormous. It was wearing him down and denting a comfortable spot
on his shoulders which every time he massaged, would make him remember. Hijikat
a would remember the sudden pause amidst his vomiting, the irregularity in the s
tillness of the bathroom that gave place to loud moaning, ridiculously happy moa
ning that could not belong to anyone except him. That empty headed, simple minde
d creep, Sakata Gintoki. And then, somehow, intercalating all that satisfaction
weird mumbles would follow. Mumbles that now haunted Hijikata in his dreams. Mum
bles that every night made him sweat severely and arch his back.
Oogushi-kun
He didn t know if such words were illusions or memories anymore. The fact was that
they were indeed embarrassing, just remembering them brought a nasty shade of r
ed to his face. The maddening blush was nevertheless the tip of the iceberg. Hij
ikata s irregular breaths would already give away all his emotional uproar. What t
he fuck was happening to him? Where had all his self-control and restraint go to
? Yorozuya was a fucking guy! Who cared if he masturbated loudly?! They all did!
Oh but you don t Hijikata-san. You only do it silently in the middle of the night w
hile you re dreaming
That voice slashed the heavy ambience of the room easily. Hijikata automatically
reverted back to his confident-self, full of hate and contempt, perhaps even a
little humiliation towards Sougo s horrible ability to read people s minds.
Damn you Sougo! Get the hell outta here!
Sorry Hijikata-san but I just sensed this was a perfect time to kill you, seeing
you re very vulnerable
W-What?! Hijikata could not believe he had been so easily read.
Come on Hijikata-san, you could make this a little more difficult
Die Sougo!
You die Hijikata-san
Grrr Hijikata lit another cigarette and sighed. He had to dismiss Sougo as soon as
possible before the annoying brat caught notice of any strange inner turmoil What
do you want?
You. Dead
Tsk. Go watch your drama reruns and leave me. I have work to do
Yeah sure. I bet it is Yorozuya-related work, right?
A deadly silence followed the witty remark. Hijikata wanted to slice Okita Sougo
through and through for being the clever cynical bastard he was. However, he kn
ew he had to act normally and thrust his weirdness aside.
What makes you say that? Hijikata replied as dryly as he could, locking eyes with
Sougo. The latter seemed surprised at the steady cool attitude but his smirk did
not waver. Hijikata s insides growled in rage.
That s something only Hijikata-san can answer
Really?
Aww, come on Hijikata-san, I already know that funny story Yamazaki told the enti
re troops
Hijikata was positively sure an arrow had just pierced his heart at that comment
.
HE WHAT?!
Hahaha, joking, joking, I was just joking Sougo said amused. Hijikata sent his ash
tray flying over to Okita s head.
Geez Hijikata-san, you re really scary today~ he teased after dodging the object.
Get out! Out!
But you have air conditioning here~~
Do I look like I care obnoxious troglodyte?!! OUT!
Sure, sure, sure Okita strolled out of the room lazily with arms crossed over his h
ead.
Here have this Hijikata-san he added.
Hijikata looked behind in frustration and caught a glimpse of a ticking voodoo d
oll.
DAMN YOU SOUGO!
BOOM!
________________________________________
Hijikata left the Shinsengumi quarters out of frustration. Putting his stubborn
measures aside, he purposefully left. He could not tolerate those mischievous lo
oks and pointing gestures any longer, considering Yamazaki s stupid rumours. Besid
es, his encounter with Sougo had just robbed him of what was left of his patienc
e and consequently, ruined his entire evening. It could not get any worse. Moreo
ver, it was about time Hijkata returned to the Edo streets and wandered around t
own. His legs needed a stretch and so did his mind. The chance of meeting undesi
red people was also pretty slim at this hour anyway.
Oi Toshi! Going out for a walk? Kondo s voice greeted him enthusiastically from an u
nknown place. Hijikata looked around slightly annoyed.
Kondo-san?
Up here Toshi!
Hijikata looked up and met the crazy gorilla man on the rooftop of a dojo.
What are you doing up there?
Spying on Otae-san! the older man said proudly. Hijikata sighed.
Right, I forgot you were a stalker when you re off duty
No! No! No! I m not a stalker! I m just looking out for thieves! Panty thieves! I jus
t have Otae-san s safety in my heart! Her underwear s safety- Oi Toshi! Are you list
ening to me, OI? Toshi!
Hijikata had already disappeared from sight by the time Kondo ended his rambling
. Nothing good could come out of socializing with a gorilla stalker, even if suc
h pervert was the Captain of the Shinsengumi. Thus, Hijikata kept strolling alon
g with no destination in mind. His only objective was to air his head, letting a
ll worries fade away in the darkness of the night. If he could do that he needed
not any actual destination.
However, Hijikata soon reached the Kabuki district and his bloodlust came crawli
ng to his skin. The thought of dissecting some bastards and eat their hearts whi
le still bleeding was unbearable. He truly missed the action and gore the Vice C
aptain position provided him with. Fortunately, a few meters ahead, outside a fa
mous host club, Hijikata caught a glimpse of a shady group of samurais, most of
them mildly imprinted in his memory thanks to one of Yamazaki s reports. Hijikata
seized the handle of his sword and grinned happily to himself. He could hardly b
elieve he was going to end the day in such good manner.
He followed them discreetly through some back alleys and kept his focus entirely
on them. Though, as fate would have it, amidst his little chase he crossed path
s with an overly familiar silver head. His heart immediately tugged in his chest
painfully and he was forced to scowl. What the hell is that guy doing here?! Sh
it! Was that giggling I heard? Was he with someone? I didn t see shit! Fuck! Fuck!
Fuck! Seconds trailed by in this fashion, making Hijikata mutter curses one aft
er the other and later, his mind turned into a definite blur which made him loos
e track of the suspicious samurais.
Shit!
Where the fuck had that curly perm head gone to? He was going to slash the livin
g hell out of that bastard for spoiling his fun. He was going to kill him over a
nd over again for doing whatever he had done to him! Damn it! Hijikata could fee
l his pride bursting out of every pore with indignation. He felt so incredibly o
ffended he didn t even know why Edo was still standing. He wanted to drown it all
in a blood bath, make the awful strain in his heart go away. Unconsciously, his
legs began moving by themselves, now with a true destination imbued in their cor
e. He didn t care if he had to torn buildings apart, he didn t care if it took him a
ll night, he was going to find the fucking Yorozuya and he was going to kill Sak
ata Gintoki so that his problems would finally vanish from the universe.
Hence, it did not take Hijikata long to catch sight of that abnormal, sparkling
silver hair once again. The white coloured kimono the idiot could not even dress
properly, the whole stupid lax appearance that just haunted and tainted Hijikat
a s thoughts to a new extreme. Nevertheless, it had to get as worse as possible. A
s if looking at that apathetic face wasn t enough, Hijikata had to witness the poo
r display of skills some hostess girl was trying to pull on the white haired bas
tard.
Gin-san, come on she teased chirpily while clinging on Gintoki s kimono.
Hijikata didn t know why he was silent, why he was standing there doing nothing. T
here were way too much emotions swirling inside his body to allow him to act acc
ordingly at the moment. He didn t know what he wanted, what he was feeling or what
 needed to be done. The dark haired hostess began loosening the sash of Gintoki s
kimono and then she slid her hand beneath the white haired samurai s clothes playf
ully. Hijikata focused his gaze on Gintoki s face in panic. Why the fuck wasn t he d
oing anything?! Why aren t you stopping her, you invertebrate?! Hijikata suppresse
d a gasp at the sight of Yorouya s face. His eyes were tightly shut and his head w
as leaned back in resignation. What was he thinking?! Hijikata felt his feet roo
ted to the floor. Suddenly Gintoki brought his hands up and ran them on the host
ess hair. She had short black hair that barely reached her shoulders.
Gin-san ? the girl looked at him in surprise. Even a fool could tell he was putting
way too much effort into that caress, almost as if he didn t want to do it.
Gin-san? she called again softly.
Don t call me that he said. Whatever feeling was attached to his tone of voice Hijikat
a could not understand. The whole show was becoming very tiring and he lost his
short patience much sooner than he thought. Hijikata unsheathed his sword and la
shed out at the nearest garbage within reach. The loud sound startled the couple
and the petite hostess squealed in shock.
Sorry to ruin your moment but I really need to have a word with you Hijikata spit
the words out with as much contempt as he could. However, the look on Gintoki s ey
es struck him with something akin to relief. A bad kind of relief, a relief that
should not exist, that was not supposed to exist. A relief that came attached w
ith myriads of emotions that were not acceptable. Why was he eyeing him like tha
t? Hijikata shove the thought away before it gave him goose flesh. Yet, that unw
avering gaze did not falter and it was boring spikes throughout Hijikata s nerves.
Don t look at me like that! Hijikata burst out angrily. The childish command blazed
his pride with embarrassment but he stood by it stubbornly.
Look how? How am I looking? Gintoki asked in all his nonchalant behaviour. His voi
ce pierced Hijikata s heart in ways he did not want to describe.
Don t play stupid with me! he growled angrily.
Tsk. You tax-robbers really don t have anything else to do besides disturbing peopl
e s peaceful lives Gintoki mumbled bored.
Disturbing? I ll tell you about disturbing you natural perm ass!
Oi, oi! Who do you think you re calling that, Mayora freak?
What did you say? I ll chop you to tofu bits!
The hostess girl flinched with fear. She detached herself from Gintoki and ran a
way with fear. The menacing sword swinging around loosely in Hijikata s hand was n
ot particularly welcoming.
Oi! Oi! Wait! He is leaving! Gintoki called after her, though to no avail. He scra
tched the back of his neck tiredly and turned to face the Vice Captain Aah you sca
red her away devil monster
Shut up bastard! Care to repeat that?! Hijikata roared. He lunged at Gintoki furio
usly, ready to cut him down mercilessly.
You don t imagine the things I care to do Gintoki muttered back at the offender, cou
ntering the attack with a swing of his own wooden sword. Both weapons clashed to
gether and blocked the initial attack. The two men struggled to break contact, f
orcing the two swords fiercely against each other.
So what was it you wanted to tell me Oogushi-kun? Gintoki inquired amusingly.
Who are you calling Oogushi..kun?!! Hijikata yelled with frustration. He withdrew his
sword from its locked position with a strong shove and stepped back.
Phew, you re in a really bad mood today Gintoki complained shrugging his shoulders l
ightly. Hijikata wanted to bite the idiot s head off for the slack attitude.
Whose fault do you think that is?! Hijikata bellowed.
I don t know. I don t mingle with the gorilla police squad Gintoki replied honestly.
A vein throbbed painfully in Hijikata s forehead. He felt his mind exploding with
anger. He could no longer control his actions and therefore, it was no surprise
when his sword hell from his tight grip and landed on the floor. He took a few s
teps forwards towards the Yorozuya.
Gintoki who could only look at him with dismay was battling to keep his calm att
itude.
Oi, oi, Oogushi-kun what do you think you re-
Hijikata grabbed Gintoki s shirt collar and punched him straight in the face. He c
ould barely understand what he was doing, though venting his frustration had to
give him some sort of answer. Beating Gintoki had to change something. Confronti
ng his problem had to solve it in some way.
You sick bastard! What the fuck do you think you re doing? Gintoki shouted outraged
while caressing his numb cheek It hurts you know? Gin-san s face can t be handled lik
e this!
You stupid curly perm creep! Do you think I give a damn about your face? It s all I
want to forget! Hijikata growled in disbelief. It had been a mistake to blurt ou
t this seemingly naïve truth. Hijikata had no idea how big an impact such words
had just caused on poor Gintoki. Though, the renewed sight of the latter s unusual
stare was enough to startle Hijikata s dense personality once more. It made him t
hink twice about what he had said, but nothing conclusive or shocking came to hi
s mind.
What? Why are you looking at me like that again? Hijikata scowled. For the first t
ime he was regretting the small space between them. He should have never gotten
so close the silver haired samurai. Gintoki s smell was beginning to engulf him wh
olly and bringing up the nostalgic memories he dreaded so much. Damn it, not now
!
As Hijikata struggled with his own inner battle a hand came to rest on his shoul
der. The once icy grip on Gintoki s shirt collar loosened and fell to nothingness.
It was the Yorozuya s turn to engage in motion. The light touch on the uniform im
mediately brought Hijikata back to reality. He glued his eyes to the relaxed, fi
rm hand under his chin and then he ventured a little farther, daring to look ahe
ad at Gintoki s face. Needless to say, every nanosecond seemed eternal. Everything
about this moment was wrong, wrong, wrong. Yet nothing stopped. The two samurai
s seemed like actors in a movie, playing their roles diligently until the bitter
end. Although, Hijikata doubted any character possessed the emotional madness h
e was feeling right now.
Gintoki was close. Gintoki was very close. Perhaps more than comfortably close.
In fact, when it concerned Gintoki there wasn t actually any kind of closeness acc
eptable. Only distance was allowed. Thus, Hijikata felt extremely reluctant. He
had implemented all those futile rules to himself to prevent anything like this
to happen. So why? Why the hell was this happening? Who did he have to kill to a
void this? His soul was grimacing. Hijikata Toushiro was officially scared. Ever
y aspect of this vague relationship, of this rotten bond, everything about Sakat
a Gintoki was utterly, completely out of his hands. There was absolutely nothing
he could control. The white haired man was unpredictable to the utmost remote c
lue and that scared Hijikata more than he would like it to irritate him. The int
angible things such fickle person aroused in him gave birth to a strange fear Hi
jikata could not even recognise as his own. Who was he? Who had he become?
Gintoki s free hand came to rest on Hijikata s face. There was nothing but silence r
eining the alley. Not even Hijikata s panic breaths were exhaling successfully. He
was terrified. His horror and his heart were clustered anxiously in his throat.
His heartbeat was hammering painfully just beneath Gintoki s fingers. Hijikata wa
nted to punch him to death, he wanted to slay that unreadable gaze, to avert it
from his own, but he couldn t. There was not a single movement he could make becau
se those hands were on him, those eyes were tying him down, and that sweet breat
h was paralyzing him. His body had surrendered regardless of the distress in his
mind.
Hijikata Gintoki s voice peeled the layers of Hijikata s courage. He wanted to hold on
to something but he wasn t capable. Gintoki approached his face slowly, almost in
slow motion, blinding Hijikata s sight with silvery light. No, no, no This bastard,
he-
Just when he thought the touch would finally take place Gintoki halted. The hand
on Hijikata s shoulder tightened with a momentarily spasm and then it quickly dri
fted away. Gintoki took a few steps back, re-establishing the safe distance betw
een them. The Vice Captain could only look at the expressionless face with shock
.
Very interesting Gintoki stated with a hand underneath his chin wisely You didn t figh
t back, not even a little microscopic bit
This obvious statement instigated Hijikata s dormant anger and he replied discompo
sed.
I-I didn t expect you to act like a pervert!
Me? A pervert? You re the one who spies on happy couples in the middle of the night
Gintoki retorted. A soft shade of red tinged Hijikata s elegant features.
Ah! Are you blushing Oogushi-kun?
Who s blushing you idiot!
You re sooo shy
Hijikata turned his back to retrieve his sword and mask his embarrassment. He wa
s done with this farce. The only thing he wanted was to vanish from sight, to re
turn to his barracks where he could inflict pain to people and dilute his shame.
Submerge entirely in his Vice Captain seat and forget this absurd part of his e
xistence that he could not deal with.
Disinfest! he growled furiously before walking away. Unfortunately, to his never-e
nding bad luck Gintoki followed him.
Oi, oi, are you leaving Gin-san alone in these dark streets?
What does it look like I am doing?!
Do you want the honest truth Oogushi-kun? Gintoki asked sternly. Hijikata stopped
in his tracks to survey the silver haired man. The sudden change of tone in the
former s voice surprised him.
What?
You re just running away from me
________________________________________
AN: Well, this was a little inside on Hijikata s mind. I think I did a good job on
that. He is just so vulnerable to Gin-chan hehe. My pervert mind knows it. Anywa
y, thanks a million for all the fantastic reviews. They give me outstanding amou
nts of motivation. Next chapter we are back to Gintoki s crazy mind. Look forward
to it! Thanks! R&R
Review this Story/Chapter
Messing With A Rotten Bond
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 42 - Up
dated: 11-29-09 - Published: 08-12-09 - Complete - id:5296343
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi. Let's leave it at that.
________________________________________
Messing With A Rotten Bond Will Mess With Your Rotten Heart
Chapter 3: When Dealing With Weird Feelings Don't Read Weird Porn
________________________________________
Gintoki had absolutely no idea why he was doing whatever it was he was doing. Wh
y he was blurting out those things, why he was stubbornly harassing the Demon Vi
ce Captain. Such attitude was, in all its irony, amusing. Very amusing indeed, t
hough Gintoki s muffled panic buried deep beneath his skin said otherwise. In fact
, part of him was not the least bit entertained. It surprised even himself how c
alm, composed and relaxed he was, how not even a speck of his insecurity had ove
rflowed to the outer world, how Hijikata hadn t sensed any of his utter madness ye
t. Perhaps it was the latter s naivety of mind which was withstanding said neglige
nce, but Gintoki doubted that severely. Thus, it was very probable that it was h
is own life experience the reason shielding him from any sort of physical embarr
assment. Living with that unique shell of indifference had its benefits after al
l. However, who knew for how long these so called benefits would remain benefits
solely.
That evening had been a childish whim of his to begin with. Gintoki should have
never left home in the first place. His life since that awful event had become H
ell. He was never satisfied with anything anymore, his jobs were all more stupid
than they had ever appeared to be, people s stupidity seemed to have finally over
come his and he could not handle that. He could not handle such degree of change
. The sudden restlessness in his life was unbearable and he had to do another sh
ameful mistake, even if the only thing he could accomplish with that was forgett
ing the last. He had to tarnish his pride a little more, take his humiliation fu
rther. He had to feel that again. He had to go back to that moment so he could f
orget it entirely.
Hence Gintoki used the alluring power of hostesses and picked one himself. Obvio
usly, it couldn t be just any one. It could not be the first friend Otae-san had a
t her disposal nor the one with the most perfect face and body. She had to be di
fferent than usual, with short dark hair and preferably tall about the same heig
ht as his. Though, there was not such a girl around at the time. Besides, short
hair was not fashionable anymore. Long hair and pigtails were the hot topic amon
g girls nowadays. Damned Edo.
The girl ended up being rather small and cute. Not what Gintoki wanted at all, b
ut her hair her hair was close to perfect. If he could just pay her to let him ru
n his fingers through her hair and then leave he would be totally satisfied. Unf
ortunately, that was not how things functioned, especially considering the discr
etion Gintoki needed. The last thing he wanted was a whole army of people pointi
ng their fingers at him and reminding him how big a pervert he was and how stran
ge his fetishes were. He didn t want to shock poor Kagura and Shinpachi either. He
had already safely hidden his porn just for their sakes.
Anyway, he succeeded with the hostess and managed to lure her out of the bar. Ev
erything went according to his pitiful plan. But of course, the vexation in his
life, his torment was not going to let him enjoy life fully, to succumb to his d
ark pleasures without a shadow of remorse. Just when he was finally savouring th
e fantasy of caressing Hijikata s hair, the real one popped out of nowhere halting
his heartbeat to a definite stop, scarring Gintoki s ego to indefinite lengths. A
t that time Gintoki trembled, he trembled to the marrow of his bones and his min
d replayed his scene with Hijikata countless times. He could not believe what wa
s happening, what the stupid Vice Captain was doing there or why the hell he had
to appear at that time. It was completely nuts and to make matters worse there
was Gintoki shamefully indulging in his creepy desires right in front of him. He
would have jumped into the nearest hole if there had been one.
Nonetheless, it was unbelievable how regardless of the mind-blowing madness that
had unexpectedly occurred nothing had stopped Gintoki from being the taunting,
devious person he was, which could explain why he was in the strange predicament
of confronting Hijikata at the moment. The words were simply vomiting out of hi
s mouth. He couldn t stop them. He couldn t stop the need to know why Hijikata was a
cting guarded, apprehensive and somewhat out of character. Gintoki had to know,
even if his tremendous clustered panic was beginning to drive him crazy, spreadi
ng horrified shouts throughout his brain. What have I done? What the fuck was I
doing? Why, why, oh God why? What was I thinking? Please someone, Sorachi-kun ki
ll me! Erase my existence! Oi?! Are you denying salvation?! Please kill me!
He could barely acknowledge that minutes ago he had dived down to Hijikata s lips.
He could still freshly remember the breaths of the perplexed commander nuzzling
his skin. The thought itself left Gintoki quite disturbed. If not for his weird
spasms he would have definitely done it. He would have kissed Hijikata though,
how could he live with himself if he had? He didn t want to think about it. Yet, i
t was the only thing crossing his mind. Clouding it and filling it with urges. T
here was no helping the lust in his gaze. Did he want to do it? Did he want to k
iss Hijikata? No way!
Who s running away idiot?! Hijikata yelled back enraged. The boisterous reply brough
t Gintoki back to reality. His nonchalant demeanour immediately came to his resc
ue.
Oi, oi, don t make me repeat myself. Take the wax out of your ears Gintoki replied a
nnoyed.
Shut it perm haired freak! Are you messing with me?!
I wonder who s messing with whom! Gintoki retorted sarcastically. Hijikata pulled ou
t his lighter and lit a cigarette out of frustration.
Just go back to your host girl the Vice Captain sneered. The comment flared Gintok
i s anger. He felt truly, honestly angry and incredibly offended for some reason.
How dared that stupid Mayora spat that out! He was the one who interrupted them
because he had something to say! He was the freaking enemy! The person Gintoki w
as trying to avoid the most, and yet something wasn't right. A glimmer in their a
mbience was different than usual. Things that normally wouldn't be felt, emotion
s that normally were bottled up, maybe even nonexistent, were now in the open an
d flying about as the shameful consequences of an unexpected chain of events.
What? Are you jealous Oogushi-kun?
Hijikata flinched slightly but managed to keep his steady composure.
Who? Me? You're the unpopular type dumbass! I'm not-
Shut up idiot! That s not what I meant! Gintoki roared. He was shocked at the consid
erable small size his patience had shrunk to.
Meanwhile, Hijikata let the cigarette between his fingers slip to the ground. Hi
s face held a mix of confusion and indignation and Gintoki felt like slapping hi
mself in the forehead for puking out the honest truth.
Then what did you mean? Hijikata deadpanned earnestly. A guilty flush climbed up G
intoki s features. Regret was beginning to eat his insides.
Whatever, forget it!
Now I really want to know what stupid bullshit you meant, come on. Are you afraid
?
Oi, oi Oogushi-kun you re pushing your luck bastard!
Wanna fight over it, aah?!
I m a taxpayer, do you want to kill the person who pays for your tobacco supplies?
You don t even pay your rent you stupid natural perm!
Stop insulting Gin-san s hair!
Not until you spit out whatever it was you were saying idiot!
Ooooh really? Is that how you want to play? Then, first I want to hear what you,
Oogushi-kun, have to say to me Gintoki said deviously. He stepped forwards and in
creased once more the awkward closeness between himself and the Vice Captain.
W-what are you talking about? Hijikata loosened the grip on his sword and instantl
y pulled out another cigarette. The renewed short distance weakened his vigour i
ncredibly.
Eeeh? You don t remember? You ruined my chance with hostess-chan because you had so
mething to tell me, stupid Demon bastard!!
You re delusional Yorozuya, I m leaving!
Whaat??? Are you kidding me? Do you want me to go fetch chapter two???? I ll quote
your stupid line asshole!
Hn, just leave me alone
An awkward silence followed such retort. Hijikata turned his back and walked awa
y silently, leaving a trail of smoke behind him. At this Gintoki could not but f
ume from his ears. How was it possible to be such an ass? Is this guy for real?
So he could do and say whatever he wanted, irritate Gintoki to the utmost extrem
e and then leave as if everything was right in the world?
I don t think so!
It all happened in a split second once Gintoki surrendered to the judgment of hi
s irrationality. His legs lunged forward in a swift movement and his right hand
successfully grabbed a hold of the Vice Captain s scarf. The soft fabric unfolded
delicately and flew back to Gintoki s possession. Hijikata winced as the skin in h
is neck entered in contact with the cold night wind.
What the fuck do you think your doing? Damn you!
Gintoki smiled triumphantly and dangled the white expensive-looking piece of clo
th in his hand.
Bargain he said mischievously.
What bargain?
Oogushi-kun tells me his message and I give this back. Heh
Persistent little maggot! As if I would fall for a trick like that! Hijikata scowl
ed angry.
Oohh, then you admit there is some truth to my trick? Gintoki said playfully.
What the hell are you saying?! Of course not! Give that back stupid! Hijikata rush
ed forwards in an attempt to take the scarf back.
No, no, no. Didn t you hear what Gin-san said earlier? This is bargain, equivalent
exchange
 Equivalent exchange my ass! That s mine, give it back!
Hijikata s words are mine too so give them to their respective owner please
Tsk, don t give me that shit Hijikata muttered. He managed to get a tight grip on Gi
ntoki s forearm and pulled him closer. Instantly, the innocent action startled the
latter greatly. The contact of Hijikata s skin with his own became the only sensa
tion in the world temporarily and Gintoki lost track of his thoughts for a few s
econds. Nevertheless, his hand kept clasping the precious scarf securely much to
the other man s frustration.
Damn it ! While struggling to seize his piece of cloth back, Hijikata s head soon colli
ded with Gintoki s substancial chest. The sudden shock made both realise the stran
ge constricted comfort amidst all the closeness and they stopped. A staring cont
est ensued next, lasting for what seemed like eternity. Gintoki was prone to los
e himself in the depths of his rival's dark azure eyes before the latter averted
them deliberately in defeat.
I m sick of this. Do what you want Yorozuya I couldn t care less. I have work to do Hi
jikata muttered dryly.
The unexpected withdrawal surprised Gintoki in a most disappointing fashion, but
he was not going to let the Vice Captain walk away just yet. There were still a
couple of things he needed to blurt out before being completely satisfied. Gint
oki needed something more, substantial proof that this rotten bond wasn t more tha
n a stupid rotten bond that he could spit on any time he wanted. He needed that
kind of assurance. He needed to silence the relentless beating of his heart that
didn t make sense. He needed to end the unwanted wavering of his soul that almost
made him laugh hysterically. Just looking at Hijikata s back made him feel pathet
ic. It stabbed his mind with undying anger. As if being a penniless, unpopular y
orozuya wasn t enough! Was he, Sakata Gintoki, going to lose himself to a Shinseng
umi dog?
Just admit it stubborn bastard! Gintoki shouted frustrated. The yell echoed throug
hout the alley and resounded in his ears. He was underlining the damned truth as
clearly as possible Just admit that you were jealous of hostess-chan back there!
!
W-wha?! Hijikata stuttered perplexed. The Vice-Captain blushed all over the place
and Gintoki couldn t help but grin widely at the innocent, uncontrollable reaction
that made him feel utterly victorious and somehow happier than he wanted himsel
f to admit. Gintoki put the scarf around his neck and adjusted it with a loose k
not. The final blow had been dealt.
I m keeping this, Oogushi-kun He replied happily with a wave. Hijikata s blush deepene
d and he vanished from sight with a loud angry yell in response.
DIE!
Gintoki shrugged his shoulders and watched Hijikata s cigarette smoke disappear in
the distance.
I win Hijikata
________________________________________
Eeh, Gin-chan looks happy today. Did you go spying on some innocent girl again?
Oi, Kagura-chan what are you saying? Girls your age shouldn t say those things! Shin
pachi interrupted shocked.
Gintoki sighed and sat in his swivel chair tiredly. It wasn t his fault that he lo
oked happy, he just couldn t help it. A sweet, fluttering feeling had attached its
elf to his stomach and he wasn t going to nudge it away any time soon. Moreover, t
he fact that he was ignoring the cause of such feeling made it all the more effo
rtless to bear, though it wasn t really a question of bearing but actually of acce
pting. Hence, Gintoki was very willing to accept. The layers of his pride were a
lso kindly regenerating and he felt quite at peace with the world once again. Wh
atever kind of proof or conclusion his earlier confrontation had given him he di
dn t understand thoroughly, but the sight of a blushing Hijikata and a memento fro
m the same were everything Gintoki needed to be sincerely pleased. It delighted
him how transparent the demon Vice Captain had been, but it worried him equally
since the essence of such bond was still something terrifyingly strange. It was
if anything, something new. However, Gintoki was determined not to reflect upon
the subject too deeply. It was difficult to admit, embarrassing to think about a
nd somewhat hopeless. He didn t have a clue about what to do with those emotions.
The only thing he could do was wondering and replaying his entitled victory over a
nd over again in his head.
Oooh, what is this Gin-chan? A present from your girlfriend? Kagura asked curiousl
y. She stretched her arm over the desk and pointed to the white scarf around Gin
toki s neck. The latter brushed her hand away and proceeded to unfold the soft fab
ric and store it away.
It s nothing. I found it on the floor
What? Stop lying Gin-san, even I can tell that s some expensive scarf Shinpachi said
moving closer to look at the pretty cloth.
Really? Lucky me then
Yes, it s great! We can sell it and pay this month s rent right?
What?! Of course not! Gintoki blurted outraged. The thought of being separated fro
m the precious scarf was inconceivable.
What do you mean? We don t have any money, not even for tomorrow s dinner! Shinpachi r
easoned.
I don t care, this scarf isn t going anywhere
Gin-chan! Do you want us to starve to death? Look at poor Sadaharu he is all bones
and fur Kagura said with puppy eyes. She ran to the gigantic, fluffy dog and hug
ged it compassionately.
Ah! Gintoki scowled What bones and fur?! All I see is a big chunk of meat! If we sc
raped its skin and roasted the rest we could have stake every meal for at least
a month-
CHOMP!
Oi, oi, Kagura, take this giant dog off me! I m bleeding, oi!!
Kagura threw a harsh glare at Gintoki and picked her nose.
Eeh? Shinpachi-kun, am I hearing things now? What was it? A fly?
Oi Kagura-chan don t be like that, help me take Sadaharu-
Don t stand there talking, do something!
I m trying! Shinpachi replied irritated.
No you re not! Help me oi!
Gin-san just apologise to Sadaharu. He wouldn t want to be roasted you know?
Yeah, yeah, yeah, sorry gigantic monster, now get the hell off me!
That was not a sincere apology
Right, Sadaharu didn t feel it either! Kagura nodded.
As if he could feel anything . Gintoki mumbled to himself Sorry Sadaharu I won t roast
you he finally said patting the dog slightly. Sadaharu detached its teeth from Gi
ntoki s head and trotted away towards Kagura.
That s more like it she said happily. Gintoki cursed angrily and caressed his bleedi
ng forehead.
Anyway, Gin-san, about the scarf-
I don t wanna hear another word about it! I m going to sleep! Goodnight! And with that
Gintoki slid shut the door to his bedroom.
Don t come crying to me if you have to eat Aneue s fried eggs for the rest of your li
fe! Shinpachi growled annoyed. He then bade goodbye to Kagura and left for his si
ster s dojo while ranting about how little money they had. Kagura who had been ali
enated from the brief argument, fed Sadaharu and went to sleep as well.
Damn those kids and the stupid dog Gintoki muttered angrily. He dressed his pyjamas
and got into bed. His mind was filled with pestering thoughts of the two teenag
ers and Sadaharu s teeth marks were painfully sore. Damn it! Gintoki pulled the co
vers stubbornly over his head and once comfortably spread across the futon he to
ok his time to curse the two little devils as much as he wanted. What the hell w
as wrong with their heads to be treating their guardian like that? I guess I cou
ldn t expect less from an alien girl and a virgin otaku what a pain... troublesome,
troublesome, troublesome...
A short while afterwards sleep came fidgeting at the corner of his eyes and Gint
oki felt his eyelids began to shut. As he slowly succumbed to his slumber, remna
nts of the day crossed his mind in a blur and suddenly his sleepy numbness was b
rought to a halt by a disquieting image. Hijikata.
Shit
Gintoki closed his eyes and tried to recall sleep once again. Although, all he c
ould recall were more images of the Shinsengumi commander.
Is this for real...?
He closed his eyes once more. Come on sleep fairy, come, come, come, come
Sorry to ruin your moment but I really need to have a word with you
You stupid curly perm creep! Do you think I give a damn about your face? It s all I
want to forget!
I-I didn t expect you to act like a pervert!
DIE!
Gintoki sat up and groped around the tatami floor. An uncontrollable urge was tu
gging at his nerves and commanding his actions. An unprecedented anxiety was bea
ting madly in his heart.
Where is it?
After searching around the futon Gintoki finally found what he was looking for.
He moved a little closer to the window in order to examine the piece of cloth en
tirely. The moonlight bathed the pearly white scarf gently and conceded it a nic
e shiny glint that compelled Gintoki to smell it. He brought the soft fabric up
to his face and inhaled the strong though familiar tobacco scent he knew perhaps
too well for his own good.
Smells like Hijikata
Needless to say, Sakata Gintoki s night was a very pleasing one in the company of
a certain memento.
________________________________________
Oi, what are we doing here? I already bought this week s Jump Gintoki deadpanned apa
thetically, yet mildly irritated. He had been unwillingly dragged to the nearest
bookstore by his two taunting goons.
Shinpachi came to buy Otsuu-chan s doujinshi and I tagged along to read shoujo mang
a Kagura said with a piece of sukonbu in her mouth. Gintoki sighed.
Oi Kagura-chan, you re not going to buy it? The shop owner will kick you out
Let s see him try she said devilishly. Gintoki shook his head disapprovingly and sta
ggered away from the short girl.
Tsk. Every single one of them It s one freak after the other he muttered to himself f
rustrated while wandering aimlessly through the stacks of bookshelves. He glance
d around at the myriads of different comics to amuse himself and soon he reached
a secluded section he was not familiar with. Yaoi? His eyebrow was automaticall
y furrowed.
Eh, what s this? Gintoki picked up a random comic and skimmed its pages carelessly.
It didn t take long for his cheeks to attain a deep red colour.
W-What t-the hell ? Who reads this?!
His eyes widened as far as physically possible. His orbs were absorbing the shoc
king contents with a mix of awe and horror. The two male characters caressing ea
ch other in all the wrong places were scarring the pit of Gintoki s memory, though
he couldn t take his eyes off the book. He felt his palms sweaty and his neck bur
ning with flames. This, this Gintoki picked up another book absent-mindedly. Some
how everything about these books was making complete sense in his mind and filli
ng an empty gap in his reasoning. Not that Gintoki had never seen sex, much less
porn, but between two men? No, never. Yet, the images were giving him a strange
feeling of hope. Hope like he had never had before. Hope for what?
Gin-chan~~ We re leaving! Kagura s high pitched voice rang from a distant spot in the
shop. Gintoki immediately put down the book and strolled away. It was near usele
ss trying not to think about the homosexual content by now. He was blindsided.
Gin-chan you re cheeks are pink. Were you reading some naughty stuff? Kagura teased
playfully. Gintoki slapped her in the head and stepped out of the bookstore.
Don t make fun of a man s pride Kagura-chan he told her coolly while crossing his arms
over his head. Relax, relax, relax, relax, relax, relax Gintoki told himself. I
t's not like I'm the first person on the planet seeing that!
A very annoying voice then came echoing near Gintoki's ears and to his dismay it
wasn t Kagura s. It belonged to last person in the world Gintoki wanted to see righ
t now.
I don t see much pride left in you Yorozuya Hijikata s voice pierced him painfully lik
e an arrow, however, not near as intensely as his gaze.
Who are you to talk about pride Hijikata-san, or should I say Mayora-
Shut it Sougo!
Oh! It s Danna~ the young Shinsengumi officer greeted stoically.
You still give off that slacking aura as always Okita-kun Gintoki told him casuall
y, thrusting aside all the pervert thoughts that were swarming in his head. He h
ad to control himself; he had to avoid looking at the Vice Captain.
Oh Okita-san, Hijikata-san Shinpachi caught up with them and greeted both officers
with a bow. Kagura simply glared at the Okita with pure hate, which the latter
didn t seem to ignore.
Oi, Kagura-chan stop that, you re being rude Shinpachi whispered at her ear.
What? This piece of crap right here just fills me with unborn hate, it's not like
I can't help it
Look at the little China midget talking. I can beat you to a pulp you know? Okita
said menacingly without bulging.
Oi Shinpachi, did you heard what the creep just said? He-
Kagura-chan stop it!
...
Gintoki tried his best to stay focused on the idiotic fight but the quiet, silen
t demeanour of Hijikata couldn t be more disgruntling. He would have to talk to hi
m eventually, but right now all Gintoki could do was stripping the Vice Captain
down with his bare eyes. The freaking comics were robbing him of his sanity. The
same urge he had had the day before to kiss the stupid asshole was crawling on
his skin again. Damn it! His will was not very obliging at the moment and his bo
dy was acting on his own once more. Gintoki lifted his eyes subtly to take a gli
mpse at Hijikata. Consequently, it wasn t that much of a surprise when Hijikata s me
smerizing stare locked with his own. Gintoki wanted to read whatever thoughts we
re flying on the other man s head. What he was feeling, what were his worries, wha
t were his desires, he wanted it all for himself. Though, it wasn t that hard to s
peculate once Hijikata broke eye contact. D-Did he blush just now? Gintoki s heart
started beating a thousand per hour. He wasn t denying his emotions anymore, if h
e was, at least his urges he definitely wasn t. He honestly wanted to touch Hijika
ta right now.
What girl? I only see a mountain gorilla here
What did you say you sack of snot?!!!!!!!
Kagura-chan calm down!
Gintoki managed to successfully shift his gaze away from the Vice Captain s alluri
ng features and then noticed the bare, naked skin on his neck. Hijikata s shirt wa
s slightly open and his collarbone could be scantly seen. A grin threatened to s
pread across Gintoki s face.
Oi, did you lose your scarf Oogushi-kun?
The innocent, humorous question was enough to flare the dark haired policeman.
Hn, do you want me to cut your scalp wavy perm head? Hijikata muttered. His hand i
nstantly came to rest on his sword handle.
Haha, I was just joking, no need to be so serious Oogushi-kun
Don t tempt me bastard
Gintoki chuckled. He glanced at the three loud youths beside him and once he saw
them fully distracted he approached the Vice Captain gingerly. He placed a hand
above the one on Hijikata s sword handle to prevent him from drawing and then he
leaned closer. His lips were barely an inch from Hijikata s ear.
I ll return Oogushi-kun s scarf tonight. Wait for me
A second later Gintoki was already in his previous spot complaining.
You three look like wild monkeys could you stop it please? Gin-san is hungry, let s
go eat a parfait somewhere
What parfait?!! We don t have a cent you idiot! Shinpachi yelled enraged.
That s because you spent everything on your stupid memorabilia!
What stupid memorabilia?! Otsuu-chan s new CD and manga
Gintoki looked at Hijikata s motionless figure through the corners of his eyes. Th
e shy, embarrassed look on his face was priceless. Gintoki could barely contain
the burst of euphoria swallowing his whole being at the sight.
Wait for me .
________________________________________
AN: Well, this was a hard chapter to write. Awfully hard. I wanted to make the c
hange in Gin-chan s feelings perceptible but not too obvious *sigh* I really do ev
erything I can to keep these people IC. I hope I m doing a satisfying job. Well, o
nce again thanks for the awesome reviews and favourites and alerts. I m really hap
py that people like this story. I probably will exceed the number of chapters I
planned for this, but who knows. Maybe it will turn out fine in the end. R&R
Review this Story/Chapter
Messing With A Rotten Bond
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 42 - Up
dated: 11-29-09 - Published: 08-12-09 - Complete - id:5296343
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi. Let's leave it at that.
________________________________________
Messing With a Rotten Bond Will Mess With Your Rotten Heart
Chapter 4: Problems Of Expression Resume To Stupidity
________________________________________
Unbelievable.
The current state of affairs was simply unbelievable. Hijikata could barely ackn
owledge anything about the situation. How had things turned out this way? Why wa
s he stupidly, steadily waiting? Why? Why? Why? At some point he gave up trying
to find the answer. It was simply useless since his body would just not bulge. H
e was self-confined to his room, locked unwillingly by a monstrous unconscious s
trength he didn t knew he had. His stubbornness was breaking new records. This was
inexcusable, stupid, shameful even. Hijikata was close to suicidal. This hatefu
l behavior . Who was he? A fifteen year old?! Shit no!
His unwavering patience, his strange growing tolerance was murdering. However, t
he things bothering him the most apart from himself were the whispers and looks
he got from his subordinates. Fortunately, there weren t many who could indeed sen
se the uncommon actions of the Vice Captain, yet, those annoying obnoxious basta
rds who could were driving him crazy, especially Sougo. The damned kid was worst
than usual. Hijikata had spent the entire day looking for an opportunity to sen
tence him to seppuku though to no avail. The little devil was after all a master
when it came to torture his superior.
Tsk
In any case, Hijikata was far from satisfied by blaming solely his idiotic Shins
engumi underlings, there was obviously a bigger evil, the great catalyst, the pe
rson he wanted to murder most on the face of the Earth. However he dared not thi
nk about such person. It was too embarrassing, too painful and too unbearable to
think about the stupid white haired perm asshole. Hijikata almost wished he was
deaf. The memory of that cool apathetic voice numbed his senses and left him gl
ued to the floor waiting, just like he had been told to.
Wait for me
It pissed the living hell out of him how those few words shook him wholly and le
ft him rooted to the floor.
How obedient Hijikata-san looks like an abandoned dog waiting for a-
SOUGO!!! Hijikata instantly unsheathed his sword and send it flying to the intrude
r s direction. It was clear he did not like to be seen in such a disgraceful state
nor being held with contempt or ridicule.
No need to be so sensitive Hijikata-san Okita said stoically, catching the sword wi
th his bare hands.
LEAVE. NOW! the older man bellowed with a pointing gesture. He really could not ha
ndle more harassment from the kid. Not today.
Sure, sure who wants to see the dirty things you re about to do the young officer mumb
led morosely.
 WHAT DID YOU SAY?!
Nothing, nothing Goodnight Okita said with a sneer before sliding the bedroom door
shut. Hijikata got up to double check Okita s absence and then returned to his pre
vious spot.
Damned Sougo
He lit perhaps the hundredth cigarette that night. The nicotine was the sole thi
ng keeping him sane. It distracted him from worrying thoughts and drove the haun
ting images of Sakata Gintoki away. Nevertheless as time flew by, the tobacco s ef
fectiveness easily became weaker and weaker. The question jabbing at Hijikata s mi
nd, asking him why he was still sitting there waiting, turned into a rage-inflic
ting wonder: Why wasn t that bastard Yorozuya coming? Hijikata s veins throbbed with
bubbling fury. How dared that perm head play with him like this?! Hijikata shou
ldn t have gone patrolling that morning, damn it! He just had to bump into that sh
ithead, didn t he? The meeting had disgruntled him completely. Hijikata could only
guess how dumb his cold unassuming mask must have looked like. He had been caug
ht totally off guard. His silence had proven it. Yet, that damned sugar freak ha
d to turn the bad absolutely worse and evade his personal space. Whisper those t
hings in his ear and toy with him with that nerve-racking personality of his.
I m gonna kill that bastard! Hijikata kicked the nearest object to let off some stea
m. He felt so angry at everything he wanted to destroy the world. Why did it hav
e to be that guy? Why? It was close to comical attaching any kind of meaning to
whatever it was they had. Although, it couldn t be denied that they were more than
strangers. That was certain, however, it was irritating as hell too.
Fucking asshole!
Hijikata felt tainted. He wanted to tear all the feelings he had to shreds, he w
anted to strip off his emotions and pose under his fearsome Vice Captain seat wi
th ease just like he used to. The rotten bond he had unwillingly created with th
e damned white haired samurai was tying him down, robbing him of his freedom. He
simply wanted that prized possession back. It was useless to try and justify an
ything concerning such relationship, if things got even more complex Hijikata wo
uld never see the end of it. So, things resumed to him getting his scarf back an
d discarding the idiot aside. Simple as that.
Hn Hijikata exhaled some smoke and sighed.
Eeeeeh ! It s amazing how you re still alive, smoking like that
Hijikata s heart fell to the floor with shock and he immediately turned his head t
owards the door that lead to the garden outside. A silver gleaming head poked in
side his bedroom calmly.
Hey Gintoki greeted, casually raising an innocent hand. Hijikata scowled.
Don t hey me! What are you doing creeping up on me like that perm head?!
Oi, oi I just got here Gintoki complained. He sneaked inside in a cat-like fashion
and then slid shut the door behind him. An awkward silence followed and Hijikat
a averted his gaze. His mind was racing uncontrollably. Between the realization
that the stupid man had in fact appeared and baseless frustration, Hijikata coul
d only fidget with anxiety and a strange twinge of happiness. Damn it. He could
not even look the asshole in the eye.
Aah. Were you possibly waiting for me Oogushi-kun? Gintoki queried curiously.
Who s waiting!!! Hijikata snapped angrily. Gintoki sighed and proceeded to scan the
room mildly.
Aah your futon is ready too. You were really waiting Gintoki said apathetically, th
ough quite in disbelief. Hijikata put out the cigarette with fury and dismissed
the comment with vigor. He didn t need this; he didn t need to hear any of this crap
.
You came here to return the scarf, right perm head? Hijikata ascertained determine
dly So hurry up and do it. I don t have time to lose with you
Eeeh? Seriously? Your actions seem very doubtful Gintoki mocked sternly.
Shut it! Hijikata hissed. He stretched his hand to the white haired man and glared
angrily at him Give it back asshole
Gintoki stared flatly at the other man s hand and returned the cold look.
Is that how you ask for something? Don t you have any manners?
Who are you to talk about manners shitty perm?! Look at that kimono! You don t even
 dress that properly, stupid!
What did you say?! Gintoki snarled This is fashion. Fa-shion! A JUMP hero needs to
have a distinctive silhouette! This kimono is deliberately dressed for that purp
ose!
My Shinsengumi uniform is exactly the same! So give back the scarf, idiot! Hijikat
a yelled enraged.
Ok, ok, I heard it Mayora bastard sheesh! Gintoki muttered annoyed while scratching
the back of his neck. He slid a hand inside his kimono and took out the soft, s
ilky scarf. He dangled the white colored cloth in his hand and after taking a la
st glimpse at it Gintoki turned once again to Hijikata.
You really want it, right? he asked enigmatically. Hijikata s heart swelled slightly
at the sudden eye contact. What nonsense was he talking about? And why was he l
ooking at him like that again? The dead-fish eyes were scarring Hijikata s train o
f thought painfully. Fortunately, his brain was able to cope successfully with t
he unexpected response of his body.
Of course I want it! Are you kidding me?!
But I could really use some expensive looking stuff like this Gintoki replied some
what sadly. Hijikata slapped the coffee table near him desperately.
Don t fuck with me! Just stop babbling and give that back, damn it!
Oi, oi Vice Commander-san, you should watch that temper of yours, it s really annoy
ing
YOU re annoying! Hurry up and go home!
Eeeh, you want me to leave that badly?
Damn right I do!
Gintoki s silence startled Hijikata severely. Maybe more than he ever thought poss
ible. Obviously, not having to hear the obnoxious kook complaining and ranting a
ll the time was something Hijikata truly esteemed, however, now it seemed almost
surreal. He would take any of that idiot s tirades as long as it replaced the inc
redible awkward silence that reined the room at the moment. Every breath roared,
each heartbeat scared him beyond comparison. The idea that Gintoki could possib
ly sense all of this was overwhelming. Now that he had arrived, all Hijikata wan
ted was for him to go away. It was absurd. Being out of control was definitely f
rightening. Hijikata was learning it the hard way.
Here
The bored, flat voice brought Hijkata back to Earth from his inner musings.
Hm?
Gintoki was as dangerously close as ever. Hijikata couldn t help but gasp. The cun
ning samurai had taken the opportunity to wander a little farther and enter the
Vice Captain s field of reach.
W-what? Hijikata stuttered a little discomposed. Gintoki looked at him expressionl
ess and then smirked.
I m returning the scarf to its owner. That s Oogushi-kun s neck, right?
Wha-
Gintoki s hands were faster and by the time Hijikata noticed, his scarf was alread
y being clumsily folded around his neck. He felt his whole collarbone zone burni
ng. In fact, it took him a great amount of sobriety to remain calm and prevent a
ny kind of blush.
What are you? My mother?! Take your hands off! Hijikata growled embarrassed, brush
ing Gintoki s hands away. The smallest touch was quite uncomfortable. Hijikata s ner
ves seemed to have boosted up to the utmost sensitivity.
I was only being nice, ungrateful bastard Gintoki muttered irritated.
Whatever, I don t need that. You- Hijikata abruptly stopped his speech as he surveye
d his beloved scarf cautiously. He brought the cloth to his eye level and grimac
ed.
What. Is. This? He asked quite in shock. Gintoki was already by the exit door prep
aring his flee when Hijikata looked up at him.
What are you babbling about, demon Mayora? Is your eyesight bad? I swear that is
your s-
THAT S NOT WHAT I MEANT!
 Oi, oi Oogushi-kun you ll wake up the entire barracks with that tone Gintoki whispere
d seriously.
Yoouuu What the fuck did you do with this??! Hijikata could barely believe his eyes
. He ripped the scarf from his neck and threw it to the floor disgusted.
Ah! It s time for my favorite drama, see ya-
Where do you think you re going perm head?!! Hijikata quickly grabbed the back of Gi
ntoki s kimono and pulled him back.
Are you spouting nonsense now? I m going home, damn Shinsengumi freak. I m leaving ju
st like you wanted!
Don t change subject, stupid curly head! Look at this, bastard!! Hijikata pointed to
the fallen scarf enraged Look! Look closely! Explain that! Hijikata demanded. Gin
toki laughed uncomfortably and averted his gaze the opposite way.
W-what? Oh! Is that Yamazaki-kun? Yamazaki-kun!
Yamazaki? Hijikata immediately looked at the door horrified, though there was no Y
amazaki in sight.
Hahaha! Can t believe you fell for that one Oogushi-kun. What an idiot! Bwahahaha! G
intoki giggled amused. Hijikata s eyebrow twitched. He reached for his sword and u
nsheathed it with amazing speed.
You re not leaving until you tell me exactly what happened to my scarf asshole Hijik
ata stated, his sword pointing straightly at Gintoki.
Haha eeh, you see haha the penniless samurai mumbled embarrassed but was clearly at ea
se.
Hijikata felt like fuming. He wanted to slice the stupid Yorozuya so bad he coul
d not believe he was still standing there fumbling with words. What the hell had
that bastard done with the damned piece of cloth? Hijikata was afraid to even i
magine. He had instantly noticed there was something wrong with it once the idio
t had put it around his neck. The weird smell and the subtle stains had given it
away pretty quickly.
You know, this and that haha Gintoki said shyly.
This and that?
Yeah this and that
Hijikata stared at Gintoki confused. He wasn t entirely catching up to the conversat
ion. What did the stupid perm head mean? The Vice Captain glanced momentarily to
wards the scarf trying to pick up some piece of information that escaped his rea
son.
I don t what does that mean-
Oi, Oogushi-kun, are you that dense? It s not cute you know? Gintoki chided. Hijikat
a unable to suppress the blush that crept up his features this time, reached for
his pack of cigarettes. However, Gintoki stopped him halfway.
What are you doing? he queried directly.
I need a smoke dumbass
I can see that, but I m not going to let you do that right before my demonstration
What demonstration? Hijikata growled.
Of this and that
Uh?
From there on it was a true rollercoaster. Nothing that came after such statemen
t could have been predicted by the poor innocent Hijikata. Everything he had dre
aded for the past weeks, all that haunted his dreams, every single consequence o
f this fated relationship was about to be twisted into a whole new level of inti
macy the Demon Vice Captain could have never imagined, and if he indeed had, he
certainly did not think could become real.
Gintoki s hands firstly latched onto the sides of Hijikata s face and there stood th
roughout the initial kiss so as not to let the surprised man go. In truth, they
were rather useless for Hijikata was completely petrified. The feeling of Gintok
i s lips touching his was taking too much of his being to let him be rational of a
nything else, and such fact itself was devastating in a strange positive way Hij
ikata desperately wanted to deny. It was not that he had never kissed another pe
rson before; it was not even the fact that it was another man pressing his mouth
against his that was disgruntling. What really shook him was Gintoki himself, t
he raw, crushing realization that those hands gently caressing his face were Gin
toki s and that the soft brushing sensation on his lips was Gintoki s. It didn t make
sense. It was so absolutely out of this world, it could not be believed.
Hijikata then felt fingers running through his hair and when said hands entered
in contact with the back of his neck the sudden cold touch startled him automati
cally making him gasp. At this, Gintoki assaulted further and was able to slide
his tongue through Hijikata s frail parted lips. Now it sure was chaos.
Mmn !!
Hijikata struggled with the intrusion and touch which seemed to be spreading eve
rywhere, bringing forth a nasty shade of red. His mind was in turmoil, racing am
ong feelings of shock, aversion, refusal, acceptance and a myriad others. Eventu
ally, he managed to break the contact by pushing Gintoki s chest away though the s
ilver haired man barely gave him time to breath before recapturing his lips.
Wai- stop !!
The panic the situation aroused was gigantic. Hijjikata no longer felt the furio
us beating of his heart or the massive hotness scalding his entire body. Any reg
ular human being would have already lost count of the dozens of curses that ran
through his head. Either way, Gintoki s last bold charge elicited locked lustful i
nstincts and soon Hijkata found himself responding to the kiss much to the forme
r s surprise. Gintoki promptly stopped.
No way he mumbled perplexed. His eyes were unusually wide open, mirroring his total
puzzlement.
Hijikata who probably had the most intoxicated pleased expression ever took awhi
le to sober up. When he did so, the colossal mortification jolted him with anger
. He needed to feel something he understood, he needed to cling to something eve
n if that ended up being his imprinted rage.
What the fuck do you think you re doing?!! Hijikata quickly burst alarmed. He brough
t a timid palm to his face to hide the maddening blush.
That s what I want to ask you! Gintoki replied still quite taken aback.
I-I- Damn it! Weren t you leaving, bastard?! Shit Hijikata swallowed hard and turned
his back absent-mindedly. His actions were in total disarray with his mind.
Aah! Give me a break! Don t turn your back on me coward! Gintoki growled frustrated.
He took a few steps closer but before he could touch the Vice-Captain the latte
r rapidly slapped his hand away.
Don t touch me!
Hijika-
Shut up and go away! Damn it!
Yeah right! Don t fuck with me. Come here-
I told you Hijikata s hand was grasping his sword tightly once again To get the fuck o
ut! Leave!
Hijikata was not looking the Yorozuya in the eye. He simply couldn t. What more wo
uld he unravel, how much more would arise if they kept going on that way? Why we
re they in such an entanglement to begin with?
Wait, let me-
The Vice-Commander didn t let the samurai finish. After gathering an immense amoun
t of strength he grabbed the other s collar and dragged him outside. Then he slid
the door shut without spitting out a single word.
What the fuck It was basically all Hijikata could say. He needed to forget this. He
needed to forget this event and all the confusion he could not comprehend. He n
eeded to sleep; if not that, he needed to drink.
Shit
Hijikata put down his sword, leaning it securely against the wall and then began
to undress. He was going to get into his yukata and sleep it all away. Although
he doubted severely he would be able to fall asleep. The fresh images of Gintok
i kissing him were so much beyond lingering; it was likely they were ever-presen
t. Hijikata touched his lips in disbelief. Had it really happened?
As he stared hazily into the distance, still half-naked, he glimpsed a glimmer i
n his sword. It was reflecting a strange silver color.
Huh?!
Hijikata turned around abruptly and met Gintoki s weird gaze.
Why are you still here?!!! Are you a pervert stalker damned asshole?! Hijikata sen
sed his heart pumping near his throat.
I forgot my boot somewhere in here
What the hell??!! Like it would be here!! Aren t you wearing it dumbass?!!
Oh! I am! Silly me hehe Gintoki laughed weakly.
What are you doing? I told you to leave, not to enter! Go away!! Hijikata pressed
with dread. His exposed skin felt oddly in danger.
Sorry, I couldn t resist Oogushi-kun stripping
What are you saying?! Hijikata s voice was so dry it almost became a whisper.
It s stronger than me Gintoki said flatly this urge
He walked up to Hijikata calmly, not faltering when the latter retreated slightl
y.
You know, it s really strange to see you like this Gintoki said with a smile Are you
afraid?
Hijikata could not bring himself to answer. He was too proud to do it and too se
lf-aware as well. As if he could tell the stupid Yorozuya something like that. L
ike hell he could!
Gintoki grined.
I can t believe Oogushi-kun is in love with me. Should I be flattered?
You never stop spouting shit like that, do you? Hijikata muttered angrily. He was
not going to allow such a condescending tone towards him. Who the fuck did that
white perm think he was, uh?
It s not my fault, oi
Whatever! Why are you still here?!
My body refuses to leave. Also not my fault
Oi, are you kidding me? It s obviously ALL your fault, stupid shit head!
Eeh?! Who the hell do you think you re talking to, demon-bastard?! I m the object of
your affections oi!
Save that to your favorite hostess dumbass! Don t make me puke!
Yeah, we ve already had enough of that, haven t we? Gintoki sneered.
What about you, Jerk-off-san?! How many times have you done it in this fic? You re
tainting the whole reading asshole!
S-shut it!!
Hmph. Right on the spot, uh? Hijikata smirked feeling somehow triumphal.
W-what spot?!! You re the one half naked here! Don t you feel any shame?
You re the one peeping, pervert bastard!
I couldn t help it! It s my nature
You just admitted it idiot!
Yeah I admitted it! You re the only stupid delusional bastard who doesn t! Come on, a
dmit you like Gin-san and make this all easier for both of us
Hijikata blushed deeply and averted his gaze.
L-like I care!
Gintoki thrust his head back in desperation and groaned.
Sooooo annoying!!
W-who is?!
You. It s all about you, isn t it? Gintoki said quite angry. Hijikata felt a little st
artled. Afterwards, when Gintoki s hand came to rest on his bare tight a loud gasp
escaped his lips.
Aah~!
Could you stop that? You re making Gin-san pretty hard. It was already bad when you
kissed me back Gintoki complained. Nevertheless his hand did not abandon its spo
t and soon the other followed up Hijikata s legs and then brushed past the torso a
nd substantial chest uncovered by the unbuttoned shirt.
The subtle moves were enough to make Hijikata pant and hold his breath, and when
Gintoki began kissing the curve of his neck it was impossible not to let out a
blissful moan. Hijikata felt the white haired man s smile on his skin and as the k
isses and caresses travelled up to his earlobe, the blank in his mind expanded g
reatly. The more devoid of reason he felt, the more enjoyable everything became.
Are you surrendering Hijikata-kun? Gintoki deviously whispered by his ear.
Hijikata softly grimaced and gazed at the sword by his side. He reached out his
arm towards the handle yet stopped when Gintoki s hand seized his serenely. For a
second Hijikata thought about wrestling against it, but once devoted fingers int
ertwined with his he yielded completely.
Gintoki smirked happily and captured his lips yearning.
________________________________________
AN: Hehe. Took me a while to get here, but college does take a toll on me. Anywa
y, I hope you liked this chapter. I m not particularly good with the R-rated scene
s so don t expect too much. However do not despair dear readers! I m not giving up m
y smut, for as mediocre as it may be. Lol. Well, I m really glad people are still
reading this. I m still not sure what to write next, but expect more of Gin-chan s p
oint of view. You must know the drill by now. Please read and review! Thank you
very much!
Review this Story/Chapter
Messing With A Rotten Bond
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 42 - Up
dated: 11-29-09 - Published: 08-12-09 - Complete - id:5296343
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi. Let's leave it at that.
________________________________________
Messing With a Rotten Bond Will Mess With Your Rotten Heart
Chapter 5: Flashbacks Are the Best Thing of the Aftermath
________________________________________
It is a known fact that there are countless beautiful things in the world. Beaut
y such, that it would be understandable if it were occasionally overestimated. U
nfortunately, beauty varies and so does each person s perspective of it. Unknown t
o most, this inconstancy of beauty can achieve once in a while the highest degre
e of despair and that is precisely what one could say to describe Gintoki s though
ts at the moment. The right and wrong of beauty. The right and wrong of a sleepi
ng Hijikata in his arms.
Aside from this utter pathetic truth, which would still not dig deep enough into
Gintoki s brain for him to acknowledge the situation completely, the small facts
of life were driving him nearly insane. Though this was just another consequence
of his strange obnoxious personality, Gintoki could not stop blaming his stupid
biological clock. Why did he have to wake up first? It was just damn right unfa
ir. If it had been Demon Mayora he could have successfully left with a sly remar
k and patch things over. But noooo. Things never went Gintoki s way. Hell no. They
went the exact opposite, as if to test him. What was this supposed to be? A tri
al? A freaking demonic trial? Divine punishment? Punishment my ass! Consensual.
Everything up until now had been consensual. All of it. Right?
Gintoki gave a quick glimpse to the exposed back next to him.
Shit.
Was this what people called guilty pleasure? Not that it mattered much now, sinc
e the damage had been done, though Gintoki could be forgiven. How the hell could
he have neglected that shy blushing Hijikata?! Just remembering it sent needles
s shivers run down his spine.
Damn it
What the fuck had happened to him? Why was this so hard to admit? Was it because
he was sober? Sober from a high dose of Oogushi-kun s cuteness? How stupid! Ginto
ki scratched his forehead furiously. What was he supposed to do? What should he
do? Amidst all the regret, which was obviously immense, probably enough to feed
the entire galaxy if edible, Gintoki almost succumbed to the growing panic. Pani
c beyond borders. He was not the kind to hit and run or fuss about things. Ginto
ki prided himself of being a decent human being. He had to think about this seri
ously, but accounting for the party involved it was 99.9% impossible. That basta
rd The sole fact that it concerned Hijikata was hateful. Why him? Why him? Damn,
damn, damn. Gintoki truly wanted to flee his ass out of there like a Final Fanta
sy character before the Final Boss, but he couldn t. He had to be responsible for
his actions. He was a responsible adult so it was only right to face the situati
on- Fuck it! How the hell am I going to take responsibility for this shit?! He i
s going to dissect me once he wakes up!!!
Hard to admit as it was, Gintoki would have done better to keep the fucking scar
f and jerk off in his room for all eternity. It would have been so much better t
han the current situation, or at least what the past one had led to. Yet, nothin
g could compare to the lustful events of the previous night. That was certain. P
erhaps it had paid off after all, taking in this point of view. He had done the
right thing.
No, no, no, no, no, no! It couldn t be. Nooooo!
This hideous paradox raised a pretty interesting question nevertheless. When had
he, Sakata Gintoki, crossed the line? When had he lost himself to the other sid
e? Men had never been an issue like this. Men had been friends, comrades, family
even, but not this. Not Hijikata. Not lovers. So why now? Why that sick Mayora
jerk? Ok, Gintoki had not made things difficult, he knew that. In fact, teasing
Hijikata all those times had been quite enjoyable. Yet, did this all happen beca
use his original motives had changed halfway? What were his original motives to
begin with? Did he want to get noticed by that freak? Gintoki refused to believe
himself that miserable.
Mmn
The sudden groan brought Gintoki s mind back to Earth. He glanced sideways with de
nied fear.
cold Hijikata uttered angrily still half asleep. He drew closer and snuggled agains
t Gintoki s chest.
IDIOT! What are you doing?? Do you want me to die of shock? Shoo! Shoo!
Obviously, none of Gintoki s inner shouts were heard. He couldn t possibly shove awa
y that damn sparkling bastard. Instead, he wondered how the dark haired men hadn t
woken up with the insane loud beating of his heart. It could not be stopped or
prevented. This was how raw Hijikata made him feel.
Asshole Gintoki whispered, strangely devoid of frustration. He was becoming quite
accustomed to conformity, especially when it included Hijikata s warm body pressed
against his. It helped a lot.
uh? Hijikata s eyes blinked.
Gintoki did not even bother to gulp or sigh. He could foresee the disaster. As H
ijikata took his time staring at Gintoki s chest, the latter tried to drift away f
rom alluring fantasies or spouting any rage-inducing comments. It was a fun sigh
t to behold really. Hijikata s blush had moved up to the third thing Gintoki loved
most in the world, next to parfaits and Jump of course. Maybe he could do a lit
tle exception in this case, given the circumstances.
Once Hijikata s stare turned into a forced gaze Gintoki finally took the opportuni
ty to speak a few words.
I said don t drool my yukata, asshole Gintoki stated seriously. Hijikata s shocked out
raged face could not have been funnier.
Y-you There was a misty blur in the Vice-Captain s blue eyes, a clear consequence of
his confusion, embarrassment and lack of judgment.
Bastard! What are you still doing h- SHIT!
What? Does your back hurt?
Son of a ugh! Hijikata hissed and buried his head in his pillow. It was close to ob
vious what the whole painful business was about.
Come here. Come to Gin-san. He ll make all pain go away Gintoki told him lighthearte
d. It was proving difficult not to laugh out loud at this predicament, especiall
y when the word bottom seemed to be imprinted all over Hijikata s flushed face.
Stay back perverted fiend! I should arrest you, rapist! And stop talking like a p
edo!
Shut up Mayora freak! You were the one going all uke on me! What did you want me
to do? I m only human you know?! Gintoki said as matter-of-factly as possible. Bein
g called a rapist did not sooth his conscience the least, nor allowed him to jok
e about it. The words struck a chord somewhere.
I did what?!! You re the one who barged into my room spouting crazy shit! Hijikata r
eplied angrily, clutching the pillow savagely with his hand.
I just came to return Oogushi-kun his belongings
 Damaged belongings surely! You re so full of crap!
Whatever Gintoki muttered annoyed Now let me see that
Gintoki raised one of his arms to grab Hijikata s free hand and slipped the other
beneath the covers. It travelled down Hijikata s spine, echoing the sudden excitem
ent and then, as it reached the aching area, the touch incited restrained sounds
.
A-ah! S-stop that! Get your damn hands off! Hijikata half moaned, half grunted, sh
ivering everywhere. Gintoki kept caressing the said entry with his fingers liste
ning out for more reactions. It is dispensable to state Gintoki was enjoying thi
s entertainment more than he should and for all the reasons he could not quite g
rasp yet. The lack of derision or scorn in his pitiful absent-minded smile told
the whole story itself.
Aaah sto
Oi, oi, Oogushi-kun what s with those sexy noises you re making? Don t be a perv, we al
ready did plenty last night
Fuck you bastard!
Gintoki could not but grin. He removed his hand and poked Hijikata s chest with gl
uey fingers.
It s still sticky and wet ahah
The teasing voice was near enough to melt Hijikata into a puddle of mortificatio
n, though he simply proceeded to snarl violently.
Fucking moron! I m gonna kill ya!
Hijikata turned around in a swift movement of hips and reached out for his sword
. Fortunately, Gintoki was able to foresee this and stopped him before he could
touch the handle. He held the naked upper body in his arms and stretched his nec
k carefully to plant a kiss on Hijikata s neck. Gintoki kept his lips glued to the
startled skin until the Vice-Captain yielded completely.
Don t think you can get rid of me so easily from now on. I ve found your weakness Oogu
shi-kun
Hijikata s eyes bulged out surprised. He blushed slightly, tingeing his already ma
roon features, and then shoved Gintoki away. The latter understood Hijikata had
reached his limit.
W-where s my yukata Hijikata mumbled, ignoring Gintoki s presence completely and gropin
g around for some piece of garment Tsk. I need a smoke
Don t go Oogushi-kun~~~ Gin-san will be your cigarette~~~~
Which part of you sick bastard! Just shut it! Where the hell did you get that pic
kup line anyway? Cave man!
Gintoki s brow twitched with annoyance. Sure he could comprehend the need for some
temporary distance, but not for those stupid half-assed insults.
Gin-san was just flirting a little, no need to be such an ungrateful ass, mayo
I heard that, perm head! Hijikata replied, turning his head the silver head s direct
ion.
And I heard that scumbag, mayo!
Bastar-
Flimsy steps approached the bedroom from the inner corridor startling both men.
A delusional white fog might as well have consumed Hijikata that moment. Terror
was splattered all over his face, most probably even running through his veins,
pumping and pumping, and hushing his brain for a prompt solution to the current
mess. He looked at Gintoki with a pleading face, which didn t help much accounting
the latter was more interested in the fact he could make such a cute expression
to begin with, and so, the only thing that ended up calming Hijikata was the ac
tual disturbance.
Vice-Captain? Is everything alright, sir? The Captain was asking about you Yamazak
i s voice, usually irritating and boring as hell, actually came out as a singing a
ngel s. Hijikata sighed with relief from within. He could pull this off.
Vice-Captain?
Meantime, Gintoki was totally drooling mentally over the distressed Hijikata and
could not, consequently, understand why all of a sudden the dark haired man jum
ped onto his lap and latched a hand over his mouth.
Fine! Everything s fine! I just over slept damn it! Tell Kondo-san I ll be there soon
Hijikata yelled in his most cold and threatening tone.
Y-yes, sir! Yamazaki nodded nervously and trotted away.
Gintoki, getting the notion that the danger or whatever disturbance it was had f
lown away, grinned happily and licked the pale hand resting over his lips.
Uwa! Stop that! It s gross! Hijikata exclaimed surprised, retrieving his hand so qui
ckly as if it had been burned by fire.
Ooh. So it s gross here but not down there, uh? Oogushi-kun is a weirdo Gintoki laug
hed.
You have a death wish?
Hijikata-saann~~~~ A new striking voice interrupted. This time Hijikata acted fast
.
Shit! It s Okita now! Hide!
Wha-?
Gintoki didn t even have time to reply anything. Hijikata s hand fell upon his head
and pushed him down under the covers where it was dark and warm. Afterwards, a d
esperate grip clenched his white yukata and Gintoki was dragged against the othe
r man, colliding head first with Hijikata s stomach. He repressed a grunt and gasp
ed for air. Only then did he notice the trembling fingers resting among his lock
s of silver ruffled hair.
Okita popped his head inside the bedroom casually and stared right away at Hijik
ata. The latter did not let time pass without chide.
Hijikata-san, what s with you today? Funny dreams again? That will ruin your reputa
tion among the troops even more
How many times have I told you to not enter my room without permission? And I hea
rd that last part, sadist! Now get lost!
I heard Yamazaki say you were sleeping late so I had to come and take a peek
Who cares?!!
Are you naked Vice-Captain? Sorry I just noticed now Okita said stoically.
The comment clearly hit a nerve, and as Gintoki tried to suppress a laugh, his b
reath tickled Hijikata in funny ways, instigating a strange groan from the older
man s throat. Things could not go worse. They simply couldn t. Gintoki didn t need to
look at Hijikata to get an image of materialized panic.
Okita snickered loudly. On purpose.
I m sorry Hijikata-san. It seems you re busy with yourself. Excuse me he said hastily.
He slid the door shut, but let a few inches open to murmur: Shameful, shameful,
shameful, shameful, shameful, shameful, shameful, shameful, shameful, shameful
Don t go spreading fucking rumors you damn idiot! Shit! Hijikata threw him a pillow
filled with murderous intent and after hearing the door slid shut, and Okita s lig
ht footing disappear in the distance, he finally let Gintoki surface.
Phew! That was close, and uncomfortable. By the way, did Gin-san s closeness turn y
ou on? I thought I heard an excited moan. Is it mating season?
What the hell are you talking about?! Get out of here asshole!
Eeh? Already?
Are you kidding me?!
Yeah, yeah, yeah just give me my clothes back and I ll be on my way Gintoki said earn
estly. Hijikata scowled.
You re the one who took them off!
Haha, joking, joking
Gintoki got up and stretched lazily. He decided to take the casual, unassuming a
pproach, something he was quite familiar with, and a manner of expression which
enabled him to keep his cool, unaffected regard towards the whole situation. Hij
ikata diving into the nearest robe and slipping out to the porch to smoke a ciga
rette also eased things, and Gintoki was silently happy to be given some private
space to dress up.
Y-Yorozuya! Ah- Don t!...ha! ha! Sto-
Hijikata s back arched beautifully and he thrust his head backwards, praying for s
omething he didn t quite knew he wanted. Drops of sweat trickled down his skin, a
thin gentle stream ran down his back.
His breaths were irregular, out of pace, like he had run a whole marathon. Never
theless Gintoki kept his pace.
 Nnh!... Ha! No-
Gintoki blinked twice to shove the memories away. For some reason the previous n
ight s flashbacks were blinding his vision. He groped around the floor looking for
his boots and put them on quickly. Maybe he just had to get out of that room fo
r the thoughts to cease completely.
The heavy, hot breaths issuing from the Vice-Commander beneath him enveloped his
face in a cloudy mist.
Ha ha..ha!
Hijikata raised his arms to reach for Gintoki and dug his fingernails in the sil
ver haired man s back, bracing himself against the heated body over him. The slipp
ery hands kept adjusting to his shoulders and as Hijikata buried his face in Gin
toki s neck, the latter conceded him a few marks near the nape.
Shit
Gintoki ran a nervous hand through his messy hair with dread. He needed a parfai
t, a good dose of Jump hero bullshit and a nice perspective of Sadaharu puking f
ur at home. He needed his reality back. And soon.
When he stepped outside the first thing he met was Hijikata s relaxed back hunched
over crossed legs. In his hand rested a lit cigarette, probably burning away on
its own giving the fact Hijikata was staring of into the distance and doing not
hing else besides that. Quite the concentration. Gintoki shifted his weight from
one foot to the other as he stood behind him, dressed and ready to go. He began
to feel really uncomfortable, not knowing what to say or do. He didn t want to he
ar anything that would be stuck in his brain for weeks; he didn t want any opinion
; he didn t want one single word to slip out of Hijikata s mouth. He knew he wouldn t
like it. But Gintoki expected something nonetheless. A tiny something even.
W-wait! Wait! Wait! W-what are you doing? Hijikata s voice was barely a whisper. It
was strained from all the panting and moaning.
You ll see
Gintoki got a firm hold on Hijikata s hips and pulled him up, sitting him over his
thighs, while erect member and nipples came touching his skin unwillingly.
What the fuck do you think you re doing Hijikata muttered with eyes shut. It amazed Gi
ntoki how he could still look so angry and that made him crack a smile. Hijikata s
head then yielded slightly and his forehead found ground on Gintoki s.
What s this? Are you taking a break? Gintoki queried amused It s not over yet
Gintoki coughed out loud and brushed the memory away with his hand as if it were
a fly. He could tell his face was sculptured in a definite grimace at the sudde
n remembrance. Was this going to haunt him forever? As he left his dream world s
o did Hijikata appear to leave his own. He tilted his head to the side and surve
yed the source of distraction. His cold blue eyes met Gintoki s and there was an a
wkward exchange of looks. It was obvious they needed to part away from each othe
r. They both glared, dismissing any kind of embarrassment, and broke eye contact
simultaneously, looking in the opposite direction. Gintoki scratched his belly
absent-mindedly and began walking way, calmly, steady, fearful and scared shitle
ss of a comeback from the dark haired Vice-Captain.
Vexation really was a damn karmic thing though.
Hijikata s voice sounded dry, emotionless and wholly submersed in his control as h
e freed himself of his question.
Are you coming back?
Gintoki was stupid. Gintoki was stupid beyond comparison. His answer was exactly
what happens to dumb old fools who don t know how to think before acting.
Is that a challenge?
And Gintoki was an even bigger fool for turning back and taking a glimpse at the
damned guy. Gintoki was a retarded asshole because he looked and regretted. He
looked at those red ears and cheeks and got what he deserved.
Forget it!! I don t ever want to see you again!
Way to go Gintoki. Way to go.
He sneaked out of the barracks and stepped out to the busy streets of Edo: shady
samurais passed by whispering illegal deals, old ladies lagging behind their gr
andchildren, girls giggling madly and typing anxiously on their cell phones, kid
s running around playing the dumbest games... sure looked the same to him. So wh
at was it that made them seem so strange? Gintoki sighed. He turned a corner and
met face to face with his usual bookstore. He picked a Shounen Jump from a big
pile, left a couple of yen on the counter and walked off. He skimmed through the
pages at leisure, not worrying about spoilers or avoiding Kochikame s horrific ey
ebrows. It didn t matter much when he wasn t actually seeing or reading anything. Th
en Gintoki bumped into someone. Someone very annoying and babbling non-stop.
Gin-san! Gin-san! Are you hearing me? Where the hell were you? Kagura-chan was wo
rried about you! Me too! You didn t return home last night! What happened? Did you
go spending money on those stupid pachinko parlors with Hasegawa-san again? Did
n t I and aneue tell you to stop that? We are not exactly rich you know? What abou
t our job? Didn t we have one today at east Kabuki-cho? Let s go, let s go! Kagura-cha
n is waiting with Otose-san and Katherine. She was dead worried, telling me she
would start banging on every door looking for you. Geez. And Sadaharu was-
Gintoki nodded with his head throughout the whole speech. He wasn t particularly i
nterested in the affairs of the rest of the group at the moment. He was racking
his brain seriously for something very important that seemed to be lacking; some
thing that had escaped his attention somehow. However, as soon as he entered Oto
se s bar he remembered. It only took him a few seconds.
Kagura came crying to his leg firstly.
Gin-chaaan! Gin-chaaann!! How could you! How could you leave me alone! I thought
I would die of hunger! And anego made me eat her black eggs! Cruel, cruel Gin-ch
aaann! she kept weeping.
Gintoki, geez. Don t go hanging around with that Madao, you know you two have bad l
uck Otose said in a strict yet worried voice. Katherine nodded with her head behi
nd the counter and exhaled a big cloud of some.
Gintoki s eyes then swelled in surprise. A memory came back.
Hijikata s body fell on the futon tiredly. His legs were intertwined with Gintoki s
in a total mess; his arms were lying lifeless beside him, devoid of any strength
. The only thing that moved was his chest, up and down, while his lungs inhaled
and exhaled air. Gintoki was as exhausted, resting on his back beside the Shinse
ngumi commander. The roots of his silver hair were drenched in sweat, almost equ
aling Hijikata s straight dark locks plastered all over his face. It wasn t a bad si
ght at all and, for what seemed like an hour, they stood there quietly regaining
whatever strength they could to roll over and sleep.
When a suitable amount of strength seemed to have returned to his muscles, Ginto
ki reached a hand to remove the spilled locks of hair off Hijikata s face so he co
uld see his expression more clearly. However a pale hand stopped his action befo
re he could start it. What followed struck a lonely fluttering heart.
I m cold. Cover me up Gintoki
________________________________________
AN: Damn. I can t believe I got this done. I must admit I had no idea what to writ
e in this chapter, I was sailing with no land in sight, wondering how the hell w
ould Gintoki react to all this. But then, the inspiration did come and I was abl
e to write it. Anyway, I hope this little confession of mine won t despair anyone.
I swear I have the next chapter planned in my head (we will be back to Hijikata s
PoV). I just hope I ll have time to write it, because college has been more than
draining. Oh well Thanks for all the awesome reviews and favs and such. This pair
ing does indeed need more love. Thanks a million! Readers are pure bliss~~~
Review this Story/Chapter
Messing With A Rotten Bond
________________________________________
na-chan00
Author of 6 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 42 - Up
dated: 11-29-09 - Published: 08-12-09 - Complete - id:5296343
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi. Let's leave it at that.
________________________________________
Messing With a Rotten Bond Will Mess With Your Rotten Heart
Chapter 6: Beware of Contradictions and People s Names
________________________________________
When the soul is irrevocably in uproar there is, usually, little will to acknowl
edge it, even more so when it comes to Hijikata Toshiro. In this case, such indu
ced ignorance can reach so high a state it becomes blatantly noticeable to any b
ystander. Unfortunately, how sad it was that the latter happened to be the nosy
and chatty bunch of the Shinsengumi barracks! It wasn t half bad actually, given t
he total mess Hijikata s mind was in lately, but it did take a toll somehow. Amids
t all the worry and frustration he seemed to be bearing, there was still a weigh
t on his shoulders reminding him that everyone else knew he was acting weird.
You know, yesterday I bumped into the Vice Captain in the bathroom and he was mum
bling to himself. Really creepy! said one officer to another at breakfast.
I heard he forgot to put mayo on his rice the other day
What?! Impossible! Two others exclaimed perplexed.
That isn t too shocking . Yamazaki cut in wisely Since he fell asleep during last week s
patrol he added, rubbing one finger under his nose proudly.
Wha-? The Vice Captain?!
No way!
The same! Yamazaki answered vainglorious.
These little competitions seeking the best incredulous story about the Vice Comm
ander were becoming very popular among young officers and, the fact that the man
in question did not appear to engage in any effort to stop them, made it all th
e more enjoyable and lasting. Obviously, there were those who simply shrugged th
e topic off or basically didn t care, but there was one evil seed in particular wh
ich was awkwardly silent about it. Although, it didn t mean he wasn t interested in
the business, on the contrary. Captain Okita was all over his superior and if no
t for the latter s alienation he would have already been dissected for being the i
rritating leech he was.
Eeeh... Hijikata-san, you re not taking your sword out with you today? Pretty confi
dent, I see, or are you patronizing me? I would really like to kill you, but don t
underestimate me please Okita said innocently one day before patrolling. Hijikat
a immediately snapped out of his momentarily trance and scowled.
Wha-?! A-as if! I was just going to get it, invertebrate! Tsk! He hurried away gru
mbling furiously and brushed the embarrassment aside.
Come on, Hijikata-saaann~~! We don t have all daaay!
Yeah, yeah stop pestering, sheesh! Hijikata came back in a quick step avoiding any
eye contact with the teasing prick. Okita smirked.
The two walked out of the barracks and headed to the patrol car parked by the ga
te. Hijikata was currently focused, reading some reports Harada had just brought
him. The contents were the usual. Lists of supposed Joui faction members, info
and rumors, robberies, rapes, accidents, the everyday-crap policemen are expecte
d to deal with. However, this exclusive report included, for the first time, som
ething Hijikata did not foresee. His head turned up reflexively, portraying a de
adly glare, and he looked around fiercely, scanning the surroundings for his pre
y.
Who the hell wrote this?
Hijikata-san, the name is written on the front page Okita indicated nicely, though
swarming with sarcasm.
Oh, right, I forgot Hijikata nodded and skimmed the pages backwards. His eyes quic
kly found their destination and it wasn t even two seconds before he shouted YAMAZA
KIII!!!!!
The clumsy, nerdy officer came running and stopped before the Vice Captain breat
hing heavily.
You called sir?
Yes I fucking called!! he yelled enraged What the hell is this! he shoved the report
papers in Yamazaki s face and took out his cigarette pack while waiting for an an
swer. A decent, acceptable answer, if that was even possible.
This is my report from yesterday s-
I know that! What about the last part?! The last part! Hijikata roared. He lit his
cigarette viciously, ticking the lighter nervously.
Oh, about the Yorozuya, sir?
 Whatever!
R-right, the Yorozuya group was headed into Yoshiwara two days ago and it seems t
hey are causing quite the riot over there. According to some reliable sources wh
o saw the -
Hijikata stared at Yamazaki deep in thought. He wasn t hearing much after the conf
irmation. Lots of questions were popping up inside his head instead, occupying m
ost of his senses. What could the silver haired idiot possibly be doing at that
nest of geishas and prostitutes? It is needless to number all the episodes and w
icked affairs that were unraveling in Hijikata s mind once he came to know such fa
ct. Also, it was easily detectable how the information pissed him off. The cigar
ette between his teeth which was no longer being smoked but bitten and the murde
rous look in his eyes were evidence enough, though the last detail could barely
count given the person Hijikata was and the personality he had been bestowed wit
h. Nevertheless, he controlled himself sufficiently to keep his cool. Hijikata m
anaged to brush the issue aside and after some of Yamazaki s ranting, he took off
calmly, quietly, without too much trouble. Okita was apparently aware of all thi
s, but he did not disclose anything but to himself. From thereon, Hijikata was u
nknowingly being over-supervised. Okita had him under the microscope.
Luckily for Hijikata the day did not end without good news. During a tactical me
eting on the afternoon, a new anti-terrorist operation was successfully appointe
d to start the next day without much ado or critiques. His bloodlust and anger c
ould finally be properly canalized and his mind could temporarily get some rest
from the constant dazedness. However, life was not only roses, gardens of flower
s and sparkle like some stupid shoujo manga, which meant something was wrong. So
mething had to be wrong to disrupt the fucking peace in the universe. The highly
approved operation had a special factuality which discomposed the whole of the
Vice Captain. The area in question, which they were to spy and oversee, was coin
cidently near Gintoki s house. The Shogun be damned! Hijikata was cursed. He was f
ucking cursed and he knew it. The following day came in a blink of an eye.
Hijikata-san are you nervous?
About what?
I don t know. I just wondered if that was the cause for your forgotten uniform vest
, that s all
Hijikata peeked at his chest and flushed. He sent a glare to the smiling Sougo a
nd turned to the nearest official.
You. You re with Captain Okita today
Uh? But, sir I-
NOW!
Y-yess, sir!
Oooh, Hijikata-san how subtle
Shut up. I don t wanna hear you today!!
Sure thing, sir Okita nodded respectfully. He then tiptoed behind the Vice Captain
and attached a ticking voodoo doll to his patrol car. We all know what happened
next.
________________________________________
Surprisingly, the anti-terrorist operation proceeded quite perfectly without hal
f the personal interferences Hijikata had expected. In fact, there hadn t been one
. If someone could bravely put it, the strolls Hijikata did past Gintoki s house w
ere all of his own accord and always ended in secret disappointment. Although, H
ijikata admitted there was some stupidity to his actions. Of course, if the idio
t was over at Yoshiwara doing who knows what with all those women, logically, he
couldn t be at home, could he? These suppositions were proven correct until a few
days later. One evening finally came put an end to Hijikata s hidden disillusion.
As he walked by Otose s bar a familiar Chinese umbrella and white fluffy dog came
walking down the street in Hijikata s opposite direction. China and the big dog?
Kagura did not pretend to be cheerful once she noticed the dark haired man.
Oh, it s Mayora. What s up she greeted with such exceeding boredom Hijikata was sure i
t could only be taught by a certain useless asshole. Sadaharu conceded him a qui
ck glimpse but did not stop his march. Another jackass.
Hn Hijikata tilted his head slightly. He debated intensely with self-control, wond
ering if perhaps he should ask anything in particular. Nonetheless he said nothi
ng. He walked home in silence, with every nerve stinging with regret.
That guilt did not burn long though. As if by magic, in two days time, during hi
s same old walk home from the supervising area, Hijikata bumped into Shinpachi.
The latter was probably the most decent of all the people related to the white h
aired perm and that was probably what encouraged Hijikata to proceed with his qu
estions. As artfully and coldly as he could though.
Vice Captain Hijikata! How are you? the four eyes asked nicely. Hijikata replied e
ver so politely and turned his head to the side in a guarded manner.
Heard Yoshiwara got rowdy he stated more than he wanted to suggest. Shinpachi gulp
ed anxiously. He was definitely more worried about legal matters than the Vice C
ommander s pressing needs.
Ah-hah ahahaha Shinpachi laughed disturbed Yes, yes, it appears so hahahaha
I know you guys were behind it
Shinpachi s laughter ceased like a blown out candle.
As expected from the Shinsengumi Shinpachi said defeated.
We can t touch Yoshiwara, so whatever you did, I hope you did it right Hijikata said
coolly Though I don t expect much from you, or the other two
Ahaha, don t worry. Gin-san and Kagura are alright-
Does it seem like I care?! Hijikata suddenly burst enraged. The mere name pissed h
im off.
N-no, sorry, sorry I didn t mean to-
Anyway, I got work to do. See ya
Goodbye Shinpachi replied with a slight bow.
Hijkata was restless. How could it be that Gintoki was back to Kabuki and he sti
ll hadn t run into him? It was positively maddening. Unheard of! Did he have to go
to lengths such, so as to take a day off so the bastard could strangely pop eve
rywhere he went? No! No! He wasn t that desperate! He didn t even want to see the da
mned pervert. What would he even say? Shit no!
Days passed by without anything as glimpse or a glint of silver hair. Nothing. A
bsolutely nothing. Despair had a cruel way of working. It was digging deeper and
deeper into Hijikata s brain, deeper and deeper into the marrow of his bones. He
was sick of seeing China girl and four eyes. In fact he was sick of the fucking Y
orozuya zone in general, but he was even sicker of himself who couldn t stop walkin
g past it. Kagura popped up again that day.
Oh my, it s the virus she said taking a few steps back. Okita who stood like steel n
ext to Hijikata was the first to yield to the provocation.
It s the virus job to attack bacteria he said stoically.
And talking crap as well. Come Sadaharu, I am getting sick
Watch out, don t drown in your own puke
Ah! If I indeed puked you d be dead
I would kill you before you could, stupid child
Shut up Kid Number 2
Whaat? I couldn t hear your Baby Number 1
Graaaaaaah! Wanna fight bastard, OI! Kagura yelled, showing a tight fist in front
of her face. Okita smirked and stepped forwards.
Bring it on-
Oi! Sougo! Enough, let s go! Hijikta shouted angrily not bothering to stop and surve
y the pointless fight. Okita shot a glare at Kagura and resumed his position by
the Commander.
Another day, puke bean
Youuuuuu!!!!!
Ah! Kagura-chan! What are you doing! Gin-san! Gin-san! Kagura is going wild again
! Shinpachi s voice rang in the street loudly. His words caught Hijikata s hears in a
n alarming manner but before he could hear any further conversation (and voices)
his legs walked faster and the Yorozuya house was soon out of sight. Stubbornne
ss came with idiocy too.
________________________________________
At the peak of despair comes a trial. After the closure of the anti-terrorist op
eration, Hijikata s trial finally came to be. It was no longer something he waited
 for, nor something he worried himself about, probably not something he could ev
en remember at the end of the day like he used to. He was already too engrossed
in his work when the re-encounter took place, and such circumstance could not ha
ve led to a bigger shock. Hijikata was left alone at the scene, in the company o
f his loyal sword and cigarettes, overworking as per habit. The troops had alrea
dy disbanded by the time he decided to head back home. The sun had set and famil
ies throughout Edo were enjoying their warm dinners.
Two people obviously weren t.
Hijikata s foot took him through his usual route back to the barracks and as he pa
ssed by Otose s bar a silver head popped out of the crowded, loud place and steppe
d outside. Silence was automatically established as the solely reaction possible
to what occurred.
Uh?
!!

Hijikata tried to say something but not one word came out of his mouth. He tried
to move, to turn away his gaze, but he couldn t. He just stayed rooted to the spo
t, much like Gintoki himself who couldn t wipe the annoyingly happy look off his f
ace. Maybe not happy, Hijikata couldn t possibly ever understand what the hell Gin
toki thought about, much less felt, but his usual nonchalance felt different at
that moment and so, he labeled it some kind of happy. What else could it be besi
des that? It was Gintoki for cryin out loud!
Red cheeks started burning to the point of acknowledgment and as Hijikata notice
d it, he tried desperately to leave the strange situation. He nodded with his he
ad awkwardly and kept walking. Obviously, not a good choice. He was cruelly awar
e of how stupid he must have looked: stopping in his tracks to stare at the dumb
fool and then resume his walk as if nothing gigantically striking had happened.
Of course, he was not the only one who shared that thought. An impressive throbb
ing vein could almost be visibly seen, even in the dark of the night, pumping on
Gintoki s forehead and before Hijikata could predict whatever was to happen next,
Gintoki was already doing his move, taking a step forward and grabbing Hijikata s
forearm. The context was something the Vice Captain could barely be surprised a
t anymore. It is always him running away so Gintoki could catch him, but now tha
t he thought about it, now that he met Gintoki s eyes again and interrupted his fl
uttering feelings to remind himself of the fact the fucking bastard spent a whol
e week in Yoshiwara doing who knows what, surrounded by all those slutty geishas
, the thought itself angered the hell out of him and this closeness with Gintoki
was not so bad anymore. It was ideal for a good punch in the face.
What? Hijikata roared viciously, controlling his impulses not to break the fucking
prick apart.
What? What?! Gintoki repeated incredulous Is that how you greet someone? he asked an
grily as well. Hearing his voice again was more disgruntling than Hijikata could
have ever predicted. His heart halted for a second.
I don t greet lowlifes, asshole!
As scary as it might be, Gintoki smirked at this. A really creepy kind of smirk.
Hijikata hissed.
What are you laughing at, scum?
Is that all embarrassment? Gintoki asked still quite amused.
Embarrassment my ass! I told you I never wanted to see you again Hijikata muttered
; voice pure poison.
Really? Gintoki said still smiling. The reaction didn t make any sense at all. Hijik
ata furrowed a brow suspiciously. Was the sick bastard that dumb?
I m not joking perm bastard! Hijikata growled angrily. He could feel the frustration
boiling in his blood. He brushed his arm away from Gintoki s grip and tried to ba
ck away a few steps. Unfortunately, he was unsuccessful. Gintokil managed to cat
ch his sleeve and, with a strong pull, brought Hijikata back to the place near h
is chest.
You damned Let- go Tsk!
Hijikata kept wrestling endlessly, obliging Gintoki to invest in a more effectiv
e move. The Yorozuya took a few steps forward and turned a sharp right into a si
de street perpendicular to his building. Hijikata was dragged along with him and
his final struggled ceased when his back collided with solid wall and Gintoki t
owered himself over him, leaving the Vice-Captain no chance to run away.
Wha-!
For someone who didn t ever want to see me again you sure pass by my house often. I
s it a job you have for us? Cause I would gladly accept one Gintoki said quite col
dly. He sounded pretty annoyed.
At this Hijikata could not prevent a flush. His ulterior motives shouldn t have be
en so easily unraveled. But who gave a shit?! It wasn t like the damn bastard was
the sole purpose for his peculiar choice of path back home. It was quicker that
way as well.
Damn conceited aren t ya idiot? It s work, bastard! Work! It s not like I want to get a
nywhere near this hellish place!
Gintoki s eyes bulged slightly. His expression was unreadable, but his angry tone
of voice presented a frustrated state of mind.
Then don t, fucking jerk! Then don t! This time Gintoki yelled loudly, more than neces
sary perhaps. It startled Hijikata mildly, but only when he punched the wall cen
timeters next to his ear did the latter really flinch. The violent act aroused H
ijikata s own fighting instincts as well. He immediately let loose his rage and pu
nched Gintoki s face making the obnoxious samurai fumble a few steps back.
I walk by the place I damn well want, fucking asshole! Wanna pick a fight, uh?
Gintoki caressed his cheek slowly; his expression bore a confused look. Hijikata
exhaled hot breaths, practically fuming.
The next move was close to instantaneous. Gintoki moved in a split second, almos
t too quickly for Hijikata to see. He felt a pair of hands gripping his collar f
iercely and the next thing he knew, he was violently pushed backwards once again
, meeting the solid wall. However this time it was slightly different. Not only
was Gintoki towering over him but also kissing him deeply. Hijikata took a while
to process the development.
There was a momentary sense of yielding; a complete want of defeat, but Hijikata
was more stubborn than his lustful urges. He pushed Gintoki back after biting h
is lip. The silver haired samurai cursed loudly and sucked the trail of blood th
at started flowing down towards his chin.
Shit! It s bleeding! Look what you ve done asshole-
If you want a slut to mess around with, you can go back to Yoshiwara, fucking deg
enerate!
Hijikata cursed mentally as soon as he ended his sentence. Why the fuck did he h
ad to say that? His mind was racing a thousand miles per second. He had the noti
on he was burying himself in shame. He tried to think something to cover up; ano
ther crappy piece of information that would divert Gintoki s attentions from that
especial quotation, but it was too damn late. Gintoki was staring at him with th
ose enigmatic red eyes, most definitely making up a whole new story in his retar
ded head and assuming falsehoods. Unfortunately, Hijikata was beyond bad at huma
n relations. Anyone could already predict what followed, as well as the terrible
blush that wanted to crawl to Hijikata s features but was fighting against burnin
g jealousy at the same time.
So you heard about that Gintoki trailed off quietly and thoughtful. Hijikata gulped
but didn t answer a word. Obviously his silence was more of a confirmation than a
n act of rebellion to whoever witnessed the scene.
I wonder how many people in Edo didn t Hijikata replied sarcastically. His hand sear
ched for his pack of cigarettes unconsciously. The addiction was supposed to kic
k in at times of distress.
Right Gintoki nodded. His dead fish eyes were partially closed, clearly bespeaking
a mental strain. It angered Hijikata somehow.
Why are you staring at me like that? Knock it off, it s annoying! Hijikata grunted.
But I can t believe it Gintoki pouted childishly like a kid who doesn t enjoy being sc
olded. Hijikata lit his cigarette and threw him a harsh look.
What kind of crap are you thinking about?
 Eeeh? I m not telling. Hehe
The reply struck a nerve. Hijikata scowled.
Fine! Whatever! He placed the cigarette between his teeth and began walking away,
leaving the dark street and muttering incomprehensively to himself. However, Gin
toki had not finished the torment yet.
Wait, wait, wait! Sorry, sorry. Gin-san will tell. I was just joking-
You re always joking, dumbass Hijikata replied briskly. As he kept walking, he could
listen to Gintoki s steps following closely behind him, but before he could ascer
tain how enjoying that was, Gintoki interrupted his thoughts again.
I was just wondering how it could be that Oogushi-kun is jealous over me, especia
lly after-
Hijikata stopped dead in his tracks and turned around fiercely to deny. Deny den
y deny.
Shut up asshole! Stop making things up! And why the hell are you following me?!
I m not following, I m just taking a walk which, coincidentally, appears to be the sa
me way you re going, and I am not making things up Gintoki answered oh so truthfull
y.
You ! Hijikata wanted to refute. Refute with something intelligent; something that m
ade sense, though, how could he refute something that he knew deep down in his h
eart was true? He couldn t, and this incapability materialized itself in a sad sub
stantial sight: Hijikata standing rooted to some random spot on the street looki
ng at Gintoki without anything smart to say. Not to mention, the silver headed m
an was all smiles and smirks of course.
I what? Gintoki queried nonchalantly, looking around coolly as if the current mome
nt consisted in the most boring five minutes in the whole history of humanity.
Still nothing. Hijikata decided it was better to walk. Yes, at least if he acted
it was a sign he was alive and breathing and thinking. The silence was hideous.
They kept walking, one following the other, though Hijikata wasn t paying any atte
ntion to the way they were going and only when they reached another deserted str
eet did he surface from the depths of his soul to pale at his idiocy.
Shit-
Are you done being really embarrassing? I m still here you know? There s only a certa
in degree of cuteness I can take, after that it is just plain stupidity
I don t want to hear you saying that, creep! Why are you still Hijikata babbled stran
ge sounds. Sure, killing people was not particularly comfortable, but this, this
utter helplessness he showed Gintoki was the peak of dismay. The cigarette stuc
k between his lips fell to the ground silently and Gintoki approached him with o
pen arms.
What are you doing?
I m going to hug you and then we re going home do some making up. It s obvious
Hijikata slapped his hands away.
You re not touching me anymore, perm hair
Gintoki recoiled slightly showing a little apprehension.
So, we are going to act like nothing happened? there was no expression, no emotion
, nothing absolutely relevant in Gintoki s voice this time. Hijikata suppressed hi
s own flinch and squeezed the fallen cigarette with his foot.
Why should we do otherwise?
An icy wind blew by, ruffling black and silver hair. The silence in the alley re
igned until drops of water started falling down from the sky, one after the othe
r. Hijikata looked up discreetly.
Shit, it s raining he cursed blatantly. Gintoki stayed silent and still, unaffected
by the sudden downpour.
I m going home Yorozuya, you should do the same Hijikata said loudly through the rai
n.
Gintoki replied something inaudible but when he repeated it again Hijikata was a
lready out of sight.
It s Gintoki, not Yorozuya, damn bastard
Hijikata was too concerned with catching a cold to even think about the current
chain of events. He ran to the barracks cursing all along, looking out for some
patrol car to drive him safe and dryly. But no such luck. He didn t expect that ki
nd of usefulness from his subordinates to begin with. By the time he arrived tho
ugh, he was received by a group of young officers, one of them being Yamazaki.
Vice-Captain! Did you return from the scene just now?
Hijikata felt complied to answer with blood and gore but loud familiar steps sto
pped him.
Toshi? Is it Toshi? Kondo appeared from behind the group of youngsters with a big
grin across his face Hey! You ve been overworking yourself again, haven t you? Don t wo
rry Toshi, you know those
Hijikata was not listening. For once in his lifetime he wasn t listening to Kondo
unwillingly. His span of attention was occupied with other very significant matt
ers, especially a particular flash of memory that had suddenly crossed his mind.
The big gorilla Captain repeating his name over and over again wasn t helping him
regaining his concentration at all.
Toshi? Toshi? Oi Toshi?
Toshiro
Can I call you that? Gintoki s breath near his earlobe was slow and warm. It made h
is mind go out of focus, yet it eased him as much, letting him forget momentaril
y the strain and pain in his body.
Shut up
Haha, I knew you would say that Gintoki laughed happily and snuggled against Hijik
ata s neck.
Oi Toshi! Are you ok? Oi!
Hijikata left his trance with a jolt. He looked up at Kondo and bowed his head q
uickly.
I m sorry, I forgot something he mumbled while making his way backwards towards the
entrance. Kondo and the other men looked at him confused.
Wha-? But you just got here
Vice-Captain!
I ll be right back Hijikata told them absent-mindedly. He sprinted out of the barrac
ks not even remembering to take an umbrella with him. The drenching rain kept fa
lling incessantly and he slipped in a few wet sidewalks, fumbling forwards.
Shit! Damn fucking rain! Die, damn it!
Hijikata ran and ran nonstop. The mad sprint was actually proving to be really i
nvigorating, and the heart beating steadily inside his chest did not halt one se
cond. It was pretty determined to cross over the district, even through a freaki
ng tornado if necessary. Although as he got closer to his destination a tingling
feeling of anxiety threatened to turn his legs into jelly, testing his persever
ance, which was as stubborn as ever; more fierce than at any other time he ran a
fter some criminal.
He climbed up the stairs to the second floor in a flash and when he finally made
it to Gintoki s front door his stance wavered. His doubts came hushing back to hi
m. Loud voices from inside the house interrupted his thoughts at some point.
Shinpachi was right, you do have creepy amounts of the same outfit Gin-chan a girl s
voice said teasingly.
Hmph! I don t want to hear that! At least I m not represented by a common pair of gla
sses!
Anyway Gin-chan, you re clothes were really wet. You should have asked Tama for an
umbrella. I heard her arm can turn into one
Don t spout nonsense. Go to sleep. Go, go
But, but-
Go Kagur-
Gintoki stopped abruptly in his speech startling Hijikata, who stood outside. Wh
at could have happened?
What s wrong Gin-chan? Kagura s voice brought forth the question Hijikata asked himsel
f.
Nothing, nothing. Sadaharu s yawn distracted me. You can go to sleep, shoo, shoo
Oh ok. Goodnight Gin-chan
Goodnight
Hijikata sighed. How depressing was it? How stupid he must have looked standing
there on the rain gathering strength to finish whatever he had started. He raise
d a hand to touch the sliding door but before he could knock or attempt to move
it, someone opened it from inside. Gintoki was once again before him, now in his
green pajamas and blue winter coat hanging on the shoulders.
Oh, it s Oogushi-kun he said devoid of any emotion. His expression was one of positi
ve boredom What do you want?
Casual words that usually stung nothing but hard ignorance now bruised some weak
tenderness that was not there initially. Hijikata was still struggling with wor
ds when Gintoki began sliding the door again.
If there isn t anything, I m off. Excuse meee
The door slid shut. Hijikata was angry but powerless. He couldn t go home but he c
ouldn t face Gintoki either. What a fucking little coward. He took a couple of ste
ps backwards and slid down the stair-railing. The drenched uniform above his ski
n weighed a ton and the cold of the night scarred his face through the wind. Dam
n it. What was he doing? It wasn t like him to act on instinct why did he even come
? He didn t actually think he could do anything, did he? What did he even want to
do? Was there anything he wanted to prove? Hijikata was lost. Why should that st
upid ridiculous recollection affect him so? The events of that night were someth
ing close to surreal, the time which had spawned after it had been filled with r
egrets and uncertainty. Maybe, Hijikata just needed to put an end to it. It wasn t
such a bad unrealistic goal. Rather, it was quite understandable.
Minutes passed by in silence and Hijikata was almost falling asleep on the stair
s when the front door opened once again.
Stupid asshole! What are you still doing here!? Gintoki shouted in disbelief.
I can t go back, idiot
Oooh did they throw you out because they found out your dirty little secret Vice C
aptain-san?
No
Then what?
It s raining Hijikata said, head buried between his knees. He didn t dare look up. No,
he didn t. He would not take further humiliation. Contradicting himself and actin
g stubborn were things he took a while to acknowledge. Yet, suddenly, it stopped
raining. The consistent drops of water pounding over his head ceased completely
. The perplexity of the situation forced him to raise his head in curiosity.
What about now?
Gintoki was crouched in front of him holding an umbrella. His face was as noncha
lant as ever.
I ll borrow you this so you can go pester somewhere else he said gesturing to the ha
ndle in his hand.
Hijikata mustered all courage to say the two most important letters ever said in
his life.
No
No? Gintoki repeated irritated What can I do for you to leave, annoying leech?
Nothing. I m not leaving
You ll catch a cold, stupid
I m fine like this Hijikata mumbled leaning against the wall tiredly.
Aaargh! Stop being so annoying, damn it! Gintoki grunted. He took the winter coat
off his shoulders and threw it over the black haired man s head.
Oi, jackass, what do you think you re- Hijikata started complaining and tussling aga
inst the thick garment. However, Gintoki s arms captured him in a quick embrace be
fore he could see anything at all.
Don t even think about looking at me right now, fucking bastard! I hate you, damn S
hinsengumi dog, I hate you! Evil creep! Gintoki said in a quick rant. Hijikata bl
ushed slightly and managed to stick his head out of the heavy warm coat.
I m sorry Gintoki I-
Gintoki pulled away suddenly. He stared at Hijikata with eyes twice their size.
What?
Say it again
Say what? I m not apologizing twice idiot, so listen- Hijikata began chiding away an
grily but Gintoki interrupted him repeatedly still quite surprised.
No, no, not that. The other thing
What? I said I m sorry damn it!
Stupid, call me!
Call you ? Hijikata furrowed his eyebrows frustrated but then understood what was be
ing requested. He was not able to repress a smirk.
Are you a little kid?
Don t be an ass, just say it Gintoki pressed on.
Gintoki
Oooh! You said it! the silver haired man exclaimed perplexed. There was an unusual
shade of red coloring his face, but Hijikata thought Gintoki immune to his own
blushing.
Again!
Gintoki
Again, again!
OI!
Hijikata glared heavily. The stupid birdbrain surely didn t have any idea how emba
rrassing it was to say his name all those times, did he?
I m done, idiot. Now give me that umbrella Hijikata said standing up. Gintoki did th
e same but maintained his strong grip on the handle. He eyed Hijikata mischievou
sly and grinned.
I thought you weren t going anywhere
I wasn t
Good. Then let s dry up Oogushi-kun and snuggle into bed Gintoki said in a sing-alon
g voice. He held Hijikata s hand in his and pulled the Vice-Captain s dripping frame
inside after him. At the threshold, however, Hijikata halted. Gintoki turned ar
ound to survey him.
Something wrong?
I have a name too you know, and it s not Oogushi-kun
Gintoki blushed.
I know
Then, if we have that cleared up, go fetch me a towel Hijikata said quickly, tryin
g to brush off the awkward atmosphere. Yet, Gintoki did not ease things.
What? You re not going to let me say it? He exclaimed outrageous. Hijikata turned hi
s gaze the other way and muttered.
Whatever, I don t want to wake up China girl anyway
Oh don t worry Toshiro, you can moan all you want, she sleeps hard and deaf as a ro
ck Gintoki stated seriously before pulling Hijikata towards him once again.
You damn pervert perm head!
Follow me Mayora-kun!
________________________________________
THE END
________________________________________
AN: Finally finished! I battled with myself for a few days, trying to decide whe
ther or not to end this fic here. I was worried about the credibility of the cha
racters, but I guess it ended up pretty well. Anyway, for those who wonder what
will happen next, I suggest you to stay alert for more upcoming stories. I m alrea
dy starting a sequel to this (I'm sorry, I wrote prequel before, it was a stupid
mistake, though I would like to write a prequel too), though it will stand alon
e as a new story. I feel so comfortable writing GinHiji that I'm sure I will not
get tired of it anytime soon. Please read and review. I enjoyed all those exten
sive commentaries and opinions. They really made me happy. I ll try my best on the
next fic. Thank you very much!
By the way, forgive me for the never-ending length of this chapter. I hope it pa
ys off somehow.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
Disclaimer: Autumn Leaves lyrics by Johnny Mercer
Warning: Fluff
________________________________________
The falling leaves drift by the window
Damn, it s getting colder by the day. Oi, you just got your pay, buy me a thick sca
rf like the one you have
Hijikata only snorted at him.
Fine, whatever, Gintoki turns back to the window. The dry leaves, like a gentle ra
pid river, had begun to move downwards while guided by the wind.
Without reason, he rushes over to Hijikata, pulls and loosens his red scarf, and
wraps half of it around himself.
________________________________________
A/N: I'm paranoid about this because I keep thinking that I might've just totall
y killed the song or something. I apologise if I have. For the record it's one o
f my favourite songs ever......even though we don't have autumn here. Forgive me
for the really literal interpretation too.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
The autumn leaves of red and gold
Red and gold, brown and crisp. Unlike the vividness of spring, the vibrancy of s
ummer, or the sameness of winter, the subtle beauty of the shades of autumn, set
against the undertone of windy chills, was more believable.
I ve got that damn scarf you wanted, so just get over it already. It really didn t me
an anything when I gave mine to her.
Gintoki only limply threw a handful of leaves into his face and walked away.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
I see your lips, the summer kisses
They avoided kissing as much possible - it wasn t suited to men of their type. And
when they did, it was never soft or light. So Hijikata was surprised when Ginto
ki pecked his forehead as they sat together on the porch, on that unusually quie
t summer day. Like the melody of the wind chimes that many hung by open doors an
d windows during the sunny season, it was gentle and warm.
He feels the guilt pouring in as he catches a glance of the very slightly white
lips, and watches his retreating back.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
The sunburned hands I used to hold
Hijikata was never a fan of summer, and was even more annoyed with it when Ginto
ki slyly moved away when he tried to hold his hand. He had spotted the reddish t
inge, and for the first time found it odd that someone like him had such fair sk
in.
He left without a word and returned with a small bottle, forcefully taking Ginto
ki s hands and rubbing the medicated cream into it. Almost as if it was blushing,
the fair, calloused hands were beautiful.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
Since you went away the days grow long
They knew that the relationship, if it was even an established one, had always b
een on unstable grounds. It wasn t some trivial argument that broke them apart; ra
ther, it was the countless misunderstandings and constant awkwardness that gradu
ally pushed them away from each other.
Even as they waited, it was a competition to see who would come back first. Neit
her gave in.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
And soon I'll hear old winter's song
Artistes were beginning to spew out singles for the winter, while music shops ca
rried out heavy promotions with snowy posters and big TV screens. Lost love, mis
sed love, broken love - that was all they crooned about. It was ridiculous how t
he songs always sounded so ironically sweet with chimes and tinkles in the backg
round.
The coldness of the relatively calm winds, the soft whirls that swiftly passed,
had him covering his ears.
________________________________________
A/N: This was seriously literal even though the line is screaming how obviously
un-literal it is. *hits head on desk*
Review this Story/Chapter
: B s . A A A : full 3/4 1/2 : E E : Light Dark Anime/Manga » Gintam
a » Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
But I miss you most of all my darling
Shinpachi rushed over to Gintoki when he had heard him, oddly enough, spit a sou
nd of pain.
It s not like you to be as careless as to hit your own hand with a hammer. Please c
oncentrate on your work, Gin-san, he said plainly and went back to his spot.
Below the roof, Hijikata was looking directly at him. Gintoki slowly climbed dow
n the ladder.
Review this Story/Chapter
Autumn Leaves
________________________________________
soynerve
Author of 10 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: K+ - English - Romance/General - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 1 -
Published: 11-26-09 - Complete - id:5536809
________________________________________
When autumn leaves start to fall
Neither of them really knew how or why they started. Like the cycle of the slowl
y fading and changing seasons, they didn t know exactly when it would end either.
Spring came and summer passed, autumn arrives and winter was always nearby.
Gintoki tries his damnest to keep a straight face while a thick scarf was wrappe
d around his bare neck. Having been on the man in front of him only a moment ago
, it wasn t as cool as he thought it would be.
________________________________________
A/N: Done. It's so cheesy like a cheese pizza. Thank you for reading and hope yo
u enjoyed it anyway! Keep warm for the autumn/winter if you happen to be experie
ncing it. If, like me, you're stuck with Mr. Sunshine (oh so cheesy) all year ro
und, remember to drink that water!
Review this Story/Chapter
Mayonnaise Pocky
________________________________________
Onna Ran
Author of 27 Stories
________________________________________
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Hijikata T. & Okita S. - Reviews: 3 - Publi
shed: 11-15-09 - Complete - id:5513580
________________________________________
Hy people.. It s me again! :) when I re-read my first Gintama fic, I know there re a
lot of grammar mistaken. Yes I know.. geez, I must have a beta-reader.. -- Anywa
y, this story is also un-beta-ed..
HijikataxSougo! I love this pair.. XD Spread HijiSou love..~
Summary: Everyone know Hijikata don t interested in sweet, except.. HijikataxSougo
drabble, AU. My grammar is horrible, really.. R&R please!!
Disc: I don t own Gintama. I even don t own the pocky.. I want a pocky..
________________________________________
It s their sweet summer vocation,
But they do nothing..
Or you can say, they don t know what to do..
Bored.. says Gintoki and drinks his iced tea.
Yeah, nothing to do.. , Sougo eats his chocolate flavored pocky slowly. Hijikata si
ts beside him after brings a Salad and gives Shinpachi an iced tea. All of them
are staying in Hijikata s house for killing time.
Hy, what about watching a movie? , Shinpachi offers it after read a movie article o
n magazine.
What is it about? , Gintoki asks with uninterested face.
Err.. Animal trafficking.
Animal what? Who s the main actor?
Elizabeth..
So the main actress is Elizabeth? , Hijikata frowns.
No, the main ACTOR is Elizabeth..
Shinpachi, why you keep calling this Elizabeth an actor if she obviously a women?
Her name is Elizabeth, right? That s a women name. , now Gintoki is thinking to buy
a new glasses for Shinpachi.
No no! This Elizabeth even don t looks like a human! , Shinpachi is yelling and showi
ng them a picture of Elizabeth that looks like a big giant duck. No, a big giant
penguin. Or both. Or.. Oh whatever.
...
...
...
Err.. Just forget about it.. , They all nod.
Back to business, Hijikata opens his mayonnaise bottle and put all of the mayonn
aise to the salad. Sougo who sits beside him is frowning to the salad. Nee Hijika
ta-san, another dog food huh?
What the hell? It s salad! , Hijikata yells to him.
No. The one you have is more like mayonnaise with salad than salad with mayonnaise ..
I even can t see the vegetable. , Sougo points at the salad with his pocky. That thin
g is obviously a dog food.
Sougo..... Do you want to see hell now? , Hijikata hiss between his teeth and try t
o endure his anger.
Thanks Hijikata-san, but no. If you don t mind, I want you to go first and tell me
what is hell like.. , Sougo gives Hijikata an innocent smile.
Why you..... , uh no, he can t suppress his anger anymore. Like hell he can, Sougo is
mocking at his beloved mayonnaise for godsake! Then, Hijikata gives Sougo a pun
ch to his nose. But somehow, as always, Sougo dodges it.
Here we go again.. , says Gin-san.
Yeah, they can t get enough of it.. , Shinpachi giggles.
While they are fighting, Sougo s pocky fall to the Salad bowl. So the other said o
f the pocky is full of mayonnaise.
No!! That s my last pocky! Hijikata-san, this is your fault! Now my pocky is staine
d with mayonnaise! , Sougo shouts to Hijikata.
What the hell?! You re the one who start it! And you-..! Wait. Stained with mayonna
ise? , now Hikijata is staring at the pocky. Left side is chocolate flavor and the
other said (which stuck in the bowl) is mayonnaise flavor. He hasn t tried a mayo
nnaise flavored pocky before. Now it s his chance, right?
It s like Sougo read Hijikata s mind, Uh no Hijikata-san, this is mine.. , then he bite
s the pocky in chocolate flavored side.
A vein pops in Hijikata hell he ll lose to Sougo! He smirks and bites the pocky in
mayonnaise flavored side. Both of Gin-san and Shinpachi raise their eye brow.
Shougo is little bit shock because of Hijikata s action, but he frowns and bites t
he pocky..
Chomp..
Same goes to Hijikata, he frowns and bites the pocky..
Chomp..
Chomp..
Chomp..
After several bite, they become close to each other and their nose is nearly tou
ching. But none of them who stop their bite..
Sougo close the distance between them by bites the last of the pocky, and then..
They re kissing..
Gin-san jaw drops..
Shinpachi chokes his iced tea..
What the hell??!!!! , Gin-san and Shinpachi stunned to see a rare scene in front of
them..
Hijikata don t draw back. Instead he deepen the kiss and push Sougo to lean into t
he couch.. Sougo blush a little and moans between the kiss. Obviously he enjoys
the soft lips which nibble to his. The kiss is so passionate and demanding. It m
akes them forget if their friend are watching.. Oh well, who care?
So this is how they share their first kiss..
Thanks to the pocky of course..
________________________________________
Wow.. I actually finish it.. Hmm, I want pocky..
Oh anyway, I m not sure but I know there are grammar mistaken. I want to fix it bu
t I don t even know how.. -- and I hope there isn t OOC character..
Review and I ll give you mayonnaise flavored pocky.. :)
Review this Story/Chapter
Getting It On In The Bathroom Stall
________________________________________
delkaty
Author of 3 Stories
________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 2 - Pub
lished: 10-01-09 - Complete - id:5415258
________________________________________
He was unceremoniously shoved into the bathroom stall, his chest banging against
the top of the toilet, one leg threatening to fall in. He hoped against hope th
at nobody had decided to take a number two and forgot to flush as he struggled t
o get his balance.
There wasn't much time for that as he felt rather than saw the other follow him
inside, closing the door and with a click, locking them away from everyone. "Bas
tard, why in here?" Hijikata asked, peering down into the toilet, relieved that
he saw nothing.
"I couldn't wait any longer," Gintoki didn't even bother to lower his voice, he
just leaned over and grabbed Hijikata by the upper arms and pressed him back aga
inst the door. "I needed my oogushi-kun."
"The fuck is oogushi-kun!" was the snarled response, slightly muffled by the col
d metal of the door. Hijikata struggled for a bit, to no avail - but he would ne
ver fucking admit that the Yorozuya was physically stronger than him. But the fa
ct that Gintoki was only holding his arms above his head, and a knee - oh, shit
where did that come from? It was pressing heavily against his groin, - between h
is legs, and he still couldn't move, soundlessly proved the fact.
Gin was busy working on sliding Hijikata's clothes off, trying to be careful but
also not giving a shit whether they ripped or not. Soon he had him in just his
shirt and boxers - somehow, Hijikata didn't even remember where the rest of it w
ent. A hand was rubbing circles on his abdomen, ruining his thought process as i
t slowly slipped downwards. Down so low that the fingers brushed over his harden
ing cock.
A whimper forced it's way out of him, Gintoki's hand had strayed inside the mate
rial and was now massaging that area, and Hjikata couldn't stop the flow of litt
le noises he began to make, rubbing himself shamelessly against it. Gin's other
hand was busy untying his own pants, dropping them to the floor of the stall. he
took up place directly behind Hijikata, resting his chin on the other's shoulde
r, laying soft kisses against his neck. "I want you, oogushi-kun~," he whispered
, bringing his hands up to grab Hijikata's again, "hold on to the top of the doo
r."
Oh shit, Hijikata thought, he's really going to go for this. He grudgingly obeye
d, fingers digging into the metal. "Push your ass out for me."
Hijikata's head spun around, knocking into Gintoki's. The white haired samurai w
inced at the sudden contact, but winced more when he saw his beloved oogushi's e
xpression. He was not to be pushing his ass out, it seemed. "Okay, don't have a
hernia." he muttered, running his hands down Hijikata's back, gripping his ass t
ightly with one hand, and pressing two fingers inside of Hijikata with the other
.
His back arched involuntarily for a moment, instinct kicking in - but normal ins
tict would feel an invasion such as that and try to get the object out, Hijikata
's body seemed to want to fuck itself to oblivion on the Yorozuya's fingers alon
e. Gintoki laughed at the reaction, and pulled his hand away.
"It seems like oogushi-kun is ready." There was no warning, just one quick shove
and he buried himself inside of Hijikata. The resulting cry was music to Gintok
i's ears, acceptance that his lover had once again taken all of him. He felt tri
umphant in his claim, Hijikata's back arching deliciously underneath him, discom
forted groans turned to what sounded like very appreciative moans as the thrusti
ng began, rocking himself back and forth to get as much friction as possible - o
h god, he couldn't think, couldn't speak, just barely be able to voice out the n
oises he needed to say. He never noticed how many people peered into the bathroo
m, then quickly turned away, blushing. All he could comphrehend was being rammed
against the door so hard.
Gintoki's breathing was becoming ragged, he placed his hands at Hijikata's waist
, using it as leverage to slide his cock in and out, in and out. He knew he was
getting harder and harder, heat was growing at the base of his cock, threatening
to spill over at any time. "Nnn, oogushi-kun~, you're so tight around me," his
voice was barely a breath, his eyes glanced upward at the ceiling. Hijikata had
no words to respond with, just a loud moan as he came, spilling over onto the do
or and dropping down his stomach to the floor. Gintoki wasn't far behind, a few
more well placed thrusts and soon he was pulling back, leaning against the toile
t seat, studying the come slipping down Hijikata's inner thighs.
Hijikata had pressed his forehead against the cool metal of the door he had just
violated, it was soothing against his burning body. He would never know how som
eone as aggravating as the Yorozuya could make him feel like this.
-
OK DONE, this is an early present to the greatest person in the entire world.
Review this Story/Chapter
Barhopping on Weekdays is What Bums Do
________________________________________
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - General/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 11 -
Updated: 10-05-09 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
________________________________________
Chapter 1 Only Women Know How to Make You into a Woman
KYAAA!! It's Hijikata-han!
Hijikata-han! And he doesn't have any of those bums with him tonight!
Hijikata clenched his jaw as group of cabaret girls grabbed him and dragged him
further in the Snack Bar Smile. The girls were making his skin grawl with their
inappropriate touches.
Hijikata-san, it's good to see you again , the portier greeted, Who would you like t
o have serve you?
Don't talk to me like I'm a regular or something, Hijikata tought, Is the Shimura
-woman working tonight?
It was surprising how quickly the other girls lost their interest, their charmin
g smiles disappearing and their faces twisting with jealousy.
Tsk! Damn Otae again.
The gorilla-woman should just mate with gorillas.
What was that? Everyone turned to see Otae walking towards them, a small smile on
her lips proclaiming the nearing of Armageddon.
Ah! Kawaki-han! Long time no see!
Sir, would you like a refill?
And thus Hijikata was left alone with the Amazoness. Otae snorted and spat towar
ds the retreating girls, Shit! Because of that gorilla-idiot of yours my reputati
on's been plummeting , she scratched her left breast and wiped her nose on her yuk
ata-sleeve.
I don't think Kondou-san is the only one to blame here.
Anyway, what do you want? I hope it isn't to prevent another one of the gorilla's
weddings.
No. I need some help in a personal problem.
Otae stared at him long and hard, We're not that kind of bar.
Not that kind of personal problem! Hijikata glared at the idiots staring at him, Co
uld we talk somewhere private?
Otae lead him to one of the more secluded stalls and ordered some drinks. Dom Pe
rignon, Hijikata noted, but decided to keep his mouth shut, just for tonight. On
ce the drinks arrived Otae gulped hers down in one go and belched. Then she cros
sed her legs and stared at Hijikata waitingly.
So you don't even try to act lady-like near me, Hijikata thought. Not that it ma
ttered, he preferred people to be themselves. He gulped down his own drink, maki
ng a face at the sweet taste. Then he decided to start the not so embarrassing p
art of his story.
Have you heard of the latest serial-killings in Kabukichou?
Otae stiffened, knowing that they were talking about a serious matter, Yes, five
girls have been raped and then murdered in the past three weeks.
And you probably also know that no clues were left behind on the scenes?
I know that, too , Otae stared at him as if saying You bastards! What the fuck are
you doing with our tax moneys? Apparently, the creep's still out there somewhere,
 waiting for his next victim.
Hijikata lit a cigarette and took a drag, How are the girls in this place?
When the second body was found, the boss arranged everyone to have bodyguards to
escort them home.
And you?
I'm one of the bodyguards , Otae grinned, But we usually leave work in the morning a
nd those girls were murdered during the night-time.
The time scale is from twelve to three, all of them were last seen in a bar drink
ing and then leaving alone , Hijikata poured himself another sweet drink, he would
need courage for the next part, There's really no patter. The bar's always diffe
rent, the day varies and even the victims had nothing special in common.
Otae took a swig straight from the bottle, But what does any of this have to do w
ith me? suddenly her eyes lit up, You want me to play the victim? To drag the perv
ert out and beat the crap out of him? she was already standing up, a murderous gl
eam in her eyes, her fingers twitching.
NO! NO! Hijikata pulled the woman back down and got a black eye as a reward. How d
oes this place stay in business with someone like her here? We can't endanger civ
ilians. Besides, Kondou-san would never approve of that , Not to mention your Demo
n King-aura would scare the murdered to the next planet.
Who gives a shit what that gorilla-idiot thinks? Otae picked her nose, Well, what a
re you doing here then? Shouldn't you be out there hunting down that bastard?
This was it. The hard part. He should have had Yamazaki do this, he had experien
ce with stuff like this. No, Yamazaki's too weak and gets easily distracted with
his fucking badmington and Kabaddi. Okita was too much of a pea-brain (in his o
pinion) and no-one else in Shinsengumi really came in question.
You're right. I did come here to ask for help in arranging a bait. As you know, t
here isn't any female officers in our ranks. Nor in the police-forces, at least
not anyone I would assing with a job this dangerous.
So? What can I do then?
Hijikata took one final drag from his cig, thumped it in an ashtray and opened h
is mouth, Can... Can you make me into a woman?
~*~
Red! Red is definetly his colour!
NO! It has to be blue! His eyes are blue!
Idiots! Black suits everyone!
I still think we should go with pink.
NO PINK! Hijikata yelled, earning a smack from Otae.
Don't move! We need to get you hair fixed.
Hijikata grumbled and tried to stay still as Otae and two other cabaret girls at
tached black hair extension on his head. He had thought that asking Otae for hel
p would've meant borrowing a yukata and maybe getting few tips, but Otae had ins
isted that since this was a police-mission they had to go all out. So, here he w
as. Surrounded by almost half of the female staff of Smile who pulled him this w
ay and that, announcing their own opinions about how to make him look more girly
.
Aah! Your hair's so smooth and silky. What do you use on it? one of the girls pull
ing at his hair sighed.
What do I... Just normal shampoo, I guess , he muttered.
You should wash you hair with camomille. It'll give it a nice shine , another girl
commented.
Is that so?
Stupid! Camomille is for blond hair.
Ooh! I heard about this new Amanto-product. It's only 10 000 yen in a mail order.
I know that! They say that it's good for split ends.
Not that Hijikata-san has any , Otae smiled, I wish my hair was like this.
Oh, me too!
You got to tell us your secret, Hijikata-han.
Maybe I should call Yamazaki, after all...
Hijikata-san , one of the other girls, Ane (if he remembered correctly), interrupte
d, How about a shrine maiden outfit? It'll look good on you.
 Stupid! What kind of shrine maiden goes to a bar!?
It's a known fact that a man's fantasy is to corrupt the pure heart of a shrine m
aiden! Study your profession more, you tweet!
What was that, bitch?!
Enough! Hijikata interrupted, Just... Pick whatever, as long as it isn't too flambo
yant.
Done! Otae announced as she and the two other girls stepped back.
KYAA!! That looks so good!
OMG! It, like, totally suits you!
Hijikata looked at his reflection from the mirror. His hair was now about as lon
g as it had been five years ago, when he had been a no-good punk causing trouble
in the countryside. The black strands cascaded over his shoulders and in an old
habit he swiped some of the hair behind his ear. Was I really this girly lookin
g back then? Thank gods I decided to cut it.
I think we should just tie your hair up in a ponytail , Otae commented, It's too pre
tty to put into a bun but if we leave it open like this, it may hinder your figh
ting.
Just like the old days, Hijikata thought, I have to make sure not to run into an
y Shinsengumi-members. They might recognize me like this.
What about the make-up? a girl named Oryou asked, His face's kinda pretty so I don'
t think we need to do a lot.
I agree, maybe some mascara, your eyes are always dilated , Otae thought, Oh! And so
me lip gloss! It'll make your lips look full and kissable.
Um... I can really do without all these comments...
Let's give him a yukata with butterflies on it!
No! It has to be king fishers!
Dragonflies! Dragonflies are the in-thing now!
What about a bunny-girl outfit?
Oh, god...
~*~
Hijikata had mixed feelings as he stared at his reflection. The girls had finall
y decided to go with a dark-blue (almost black) kimono with rowan tree flowers o
n it, tied with a white obi-sash. His hair was on a high ponytail (the same way
he used to keep it when he was younger) and tied with a long white ribbon. The o
nly make-up he had was strawberry-flavoured (!) lip gloss and some black mascara
to make his eyelashes look longer. The illusion was perfect, if he dared to say
so himself, but it kinda hurt his male-ego to see how little had to be done to
make him look like this.
That's it! Next week I'm starting bodybuilding.
HII!! So beautiful!
It's almost like a princess from the moon!
Those eyes! They have a bedroom-look in them!
The girls kept squeling and Otae nodded her head in approvement. Then she rememb
ered something and grabbed some black geta-sandals from a box, No thick bottoms f
or you. You don't have time to practice walking with them and you're already tal
l enough.
Hijikata was greatful for that. He had feared to walk around the town in high-he
els or 4-inch bottoms. He already felt kinda vulnerable without his sword, weird
footwear would have been just too difficult.
Yes, a perfect bait for perverts , Otae smiled, You think you're ready now?
I... I guess...
Wait! Don't talk too loudly. Your voice is so low it'll give you away , Oryou advic
ed, Try talking quietly and breathlessly, it'll give you a more sexy appeal. Like
you're just out a gang bang session, or something.
Umm... Okay... Hijikata muttered.
Uu! It's almost like the voice caresses me!
I even felt a tingling in my spine!
Girls, girls! This is serious business! Vice-commander is doing this for all the
women in Edo , Otae scolded, Just remember that you promised me some alone time wit
h the culprit once you caught him , Otae's eyes gleamed with bloodlust as she most
 definetly planned out the future 'meeting'.
Yeah, sure, whatever , for one millisecond Hijikata actually felt sorry for the cul
prit. But it passed.
Okay! Time for some testing. Walk through the bar to the front door and lets see
if you get any catcalls.
Can't I just sneak out from the back?
What's the point in all this if you're afraid to show yourself?
We need to see if you pass as a woman.
What if that guy is here?
It's your job, Vice-commander!
Hijikata gulped nervously. He hadn't thought that he would have to appear before
others just yet. But it was a mission, and hopefully he'd get to beat someone i
nto a bloody pulp this night. He just hoped Kondou-san wasn't around here somewh
ere.
Otae and the other girls pushed him to the bar area, hiding themselves to see ho
w it would go. Immediately there were eyes upon him and Hijikata could feel his
face getting hotter. He bowed his head slightly, unknowingly giving an impressio
n of a shy countrypumpkin. He started walking slowly towards the exit, trying to
make himself move more femininely instead of his usual long strides. Luckily th
ere weren't any catcalls (it was too early for the men to be that drunk) but the
re were lots winking, smiling and whispering. Some guy even offered to buy him a
drink, which he politely refused.
Finally at the exit Hijikata turned around one last time to see Otae and the oth
er girls waving at him, mouthing 'good luck' and some men in the bar looking dis
appointed at his early leave. Hijikata gave the girls a nervous wave and stepped
outside in the Kabukichou night.
Review this Story/Chapter
Barhopping on Weekdays is What Bums Do
________________________________________
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - General/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 11 -
Updated: 10-05-09 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
________________________________________
This chapter's so random... I'm sorry...
Disclaimer: I don't own either Gintama anime nor manga!
Chapter 2 'No' Means 'Yes' and Broken Fingers Mean 'No'
There were three reasons why Hijikata had chosen the middle of the week for his
hunting. One, only one of the girls had been murdered during the weekend, most h
ad been done in on weekdays. Two, he usually followed his instincts while chasin
g criminals and today his instincts had told him that something bloody would hap
pen this very night. The third reason (and most important) was that it would be
less likely to run into any Shinsengumi-members in the bars.
He leaned against the counter and ordered another drink. It was good that he had
a great alcohol tolerance (he usually had stronger drinks) since he needed to k
eep his head clear. You never knew what might happen when dealing with psychotic
perverts.
Hijikata looked around the bar while waiting for his drink. It was the third one
he had visited and so far nothing majorly alarming had happened. There had been
few guys trying to hit on him, but they had seemed harmless enough. Well, Hijik
ata had still broken couple of fingers. Some idiots just couldn't take 'no' for
an answer.
Hijikata tried to keep his temper in check. Not only would it blow his cover but
it might also scare away the culprit. He recalled the information he had memori
zed; five human women, ages from 18 to 25, all with different kind of personalit
ies and looks, first raped and then killed by decapitation. Hijikata gritted his
teeth as he remembered the autopsy report; one, clean hit with an 3 inch wide b
lade, probably a cleaver, that had even shattered one woman's cervical vertebrae
. To achieve something like that with a common knife spoke of a murderer with tr
emendous strenght, hence why Hijikata had decided to be the one to act as a bait
. Still, it would all be for nothing if he couldn't even attract the culprit.
Barkeep, gimme a beer.
Hijikata stiffened as he felt another presence sit next to him at the counter. T
he low, bored voice sounded familiar and he could even detect the scent of straw
berries. Slowly he turned his head, only to see a silver-haired man lean his jaw
on his hands, staring into nothingness.
Oh, HELL NO!
Why did he have run into that Yorozuya-bum?! What was the guy even doing here? I
f he had money to blow on alcohol he should pay his fucking rent!
Calm down, Hijikata thought, He doesn't recognize you. Just get up silently and
walk away and everyone will be happy, he stood up, ready to leave.
Here you go, miss.
Thanks a lot, you fricking idiot! Hijikata glared at the barkeep who only smiled
back charmingly and returned to his work. Slowly he turned to his right, immedi
ately meeting the dead-fish eyes scanning him up and down. Of course guys had be
en doing that to him all night long but coming from this moron it was especially
annoying. Not to mention dangerous, the guy might be a no-good bum but Hijikata
knew that he had exceptionally sharp sensors. If Gintoki were to recognize him
he could never live down the humiliation. Gintoki smiled suavely, leaning forwar
d and Hijikata could smell booze on his breath, as well as notice the slight flu
sh of Gintoki's cheeks. The bum was drunk already? Had he been barhopping? Thank
gods for small miracles!
So, what's a girl like you doing in a place like this?
CRASH!
Hijikata lifted his head from the counter, staring at the silver-haired moron, T
HAT'S your pick-up line?! No wonder you never get any!
Woah! Are you alright?
Uh... M'kay... Hijikata muttered, Just low blood sugar.
Oh, you too? Gintoki smiled, Wait, I think I had some jellybeans stored here somewh
ere , he started to rummage around his pockets.
No, that's okay , Hijikata declined standing up, I'll just need some fresh air.
I'll come with you. It's not safe for a lady to walk alone at this time of the ni
ght.
Hijikata stopped abruptly, No no NO! If this guy escorts me I'll never catch tha
t psycho! NO! I don't want to inconvenience you, sir. I'll be alright on my own , h
e started to head towards the exit but was suddenly grabbed by a large hand and
pulled on the lap of an overweight Amanto, who started panting heavily in his ea
r, hands roaming over his thighs.
Hey, girly. Wanna have some fun?
GRUNCH!
Oh, sorry , Hijikata and Gintoki muttered simultaneously.
There was a long silence and then an animal-like howl as the Amanto clutched his
hands to his chest, MY FINGERS! YOU FUCKING BROKE MY FINGERS!!
Hijikata decided to beat it, not wanting to hang around if someone decided to ca
ll the cops. He darted through the door, grateful to Otae for giving him proper
footwear. He was aware of another presence behind him, at first thinking the Ama
nto or some of the creature's friends were chasing after him, but a quick glance
revealed to him the silver hair and drunken smile of Sakata Gintoki. Gods! He's
like a newborn chick running after the first thing it saw, Hijikata made few qu
ick turns, hoping to lose the diabetic idiot, but Gintoki stayed with him and so
on he had no other option than to stop for a breath. They both leaned against a
wall of a narrow alley, panting heavily, Hijikata craving for a smoke but too af
fraid to light it in case the silver-haired idiot recognized him.
Wow, you're in pretty good shape , Gintoki heaved, looking over Hijikata, eyes not
quite focused, Great stamina, too.
That so? Dammit! I know what you're thinking! You're just fantasizing about how lo
ng this 'girl' would last in bed! I'm greatful for your help, sir, but I must be
going now , he was just about to leave, but Gintoki blocked his path, leaning one
hand to the wall and smirking at him.
 What's the rush, beautiful? but in his drunken state Gintoki couldn't quite get hi
s balance right, sliding down the wall and hitting his head. Hijikata sniggered
quietly, served the idiot right, You have a cute laugh , Gintoki muttered dreamily
from the ground.
Ugh! Would you stop with the corny pick-up lines? Hijikata stepped over the crou
ching Gintoki and was again stopped, this time by a hand that grabbed his ankle,
causing him to fall and almost hit his nose on the ground, THIS how you treat t
he girls you're interested in?! What the hell?! Only cavemen would do something
like this! Sir, I must insist that you leave me alone, or I'll smash your frickin
g kneecaps.
Gintoki crawled over him, seemingly not hearing his threat, and settled on top o
f him, nuzzling Hijikata's neck and inhaling his scent. Automatically Hijikata a
rched his back, his skin tingling and face flushing at the warm breath ghosting
over his neck.
Yer so soft...
Kill, KILL!! Sir, if you won't get the fuck off right now, I'll sue you for sexua
l harassment , I'll fucking KILL you, you perverted perm-head! Hijikata tried to l
ift himself up, accidentally brushing his ass against the other man's crotch. Im
mediately he could feel Gintoki shuddering, circling his arms around him and pul
ling him closer. Now Hijikata noticed the hardness pressing against him and his
face turned even redder as he realized what it was, Oh, HELL no!
Gintoki pulled him upwards, placing the petrified Hijikata on his lap and then a
ttacking his exposed neck with his lips and tongue. Hijikata hissed at the feeli
ng of teeth nibbling at his skin. He bit his lower lip to keep himself from maki
ng any sounds and tried to desperately think as hands started roaming over his y
ukata.
Shit! Not cool, NOT COOL! He's going to notice! If the idiot keeps going like th
is he'll definetly notice! I need to get him off! I should scream or something..
. But I can't, there might be Shinsengumi-members out there... I should just kil
l him! That's always a good solution... It's not like anyone'll miss this-
Ah!
Hijikata clamped a hand over his mouth and looked down. Gintoki's hands were gen
tly massaging his inner thighs, occasionally creeping upward towards his crotch.
The teeth were now nibbling at his earlobe causing goosebumps to run over his s
kin at the unfamiliar feeling.
If he keeps this up he'll soon notice that there's something down there that sho
uldn't be there. How the hell did I let him get this close? It's too close... To
o hot... Gods, it's so hot...
The hands slipped under his yukata.
GRAAAHH!!! Hijikata headbutted the idiot and shoved him off. He quickly scrambled
a few feet away, standing up and turning towards the other man, who rubbed his j
aw, wondering what was going on, I got it! Hijikata took a few breaths to calm him
self, I got it.... But, you know, I'm not the kind of girl who can do something l
ike that on a dark, dingy alley like this.
Gintoki stood up, eyes still a little unfocused but clearly more sober than befo
re.
So , Hijikata lowered his head, staring up under his eyelids (a move the cabaret gi
rls had quaranteed would get the men do exactly what he wanted), Could we go some
where... nicer?
It took a while for Gintoki to register what Hijikata was implying but once he g
ot it, his eyes lit up and he jumped next to the other man, placing his hand on
the small of Hijikata's back, Sure, sure! Gin-san knows a nice place just a few b
locks away , he started to steer his companion towards the glittering red lights o
f Kabukichou.
Seriously? It's this easy to get you into a bed?! You haven't even asked my name
, oi! And I just heard yours for the first time this evening!! Hijikata wanted t
o desperately hit his head with something hard.
They were soon in front of one of Kabukichou's many love hotels, the neon-lights
annoying Hijikata even more as he examined the front of the tacky estate. He tu
rned towards his companion who was grinning excitedly, hands shaking a little wi
th suppressed lust, This is the best you can do? Are you mocking me? If I were r
eally your girlfriend I would've dumped you for even suggesting a dump like this
!
So, shall we... Gintoki whispered at him.
Oh, could you go in and make the reservations? I think I'll need to clear my head
first , Hijikata breathed into his ear, wishing that a lightning would come and s
trike him down for doing something so disgraceful.
Gintoki rushed into the hotel and Hijikata could only smirk at the simplicity of
others, Goodbye, jackass!
And he was off.
~*~
Author's note: Gintoki's acting kinda weird but let's keep in mind that he's dru
nk, horny and thinks that Hijikata is a woman.
Review this Story/Chapter
Barhopping on Weekdays is What B
ums Do
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 33 - Updated:
03-07-10 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
Author's note: Remember that Gin-san isn't the most tactful one when it comes to
women (remember ep. 72 and the Ketsuno Ana incident). But that's why we love hi
m so ^-^
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi Hideaki.
~*~
Chapter 3 Stop Shouting! You'll Wake Up the Neighbours
Hijikata was seriously starting to regret ever coming up with the stupid idea of
prancing around as a female in attempt to maybe snatch a psychotic idiot. He co
uld've always just taken his sword and slay down everyone that looked even mildl
y suspicious, not to mention ridding himself of that sugar-high idiot. Yes, a ra
ndom killing spree was starting to sound better and better. Except that it would
mean paper work. That only he seemed to ever do, anyway. He should go into a ki
lling spree in the barracks, that oughta show those lazy bums.
Once making sure he was far enough from the accursed love hotel, Hijikata leaned
against the wall and fished out his lighter and a cigarette. Quickly lighting t
he cancer-stick he took a long, slow drag, letting the nicotine calm his nerves
and tried to forget how disappointing the evening had been so far. He estimated
that the time was about an hour past midnight. He would still have time but he s
hould seriously start making out some new strategy. Hopefully the incident with
the Yorozuya hadn't scared away his prey.
Stumping out the cigarette and stuffing the lighter back into his kimono-sleeve,
Hijikata hastily fixed his appearance and started off to the streets again. The
more modest bars were already closing and proper citizens heading home, but tha
t didn't stop the scum from wandering around the streets, searching new sources
of alcohol and causing miscellaneous mayhem around them. Hijikata decided to try
the more secluded alleys. Maybe by creating a chance to ambush him something wo
uld finally happen.
It didn't take long before two shadows blocked his path. Raising his eyes Hijika
ta saw a pair of thugs, grinning and leaning towards him. The smaller one circle
d around him, checking out his figure and finally stopping in front of him, "So,
what's a girl like you doing in a place like this?"
Oh, great! What a creative way to start a conversation, "I'm trying to go home.
My mother will be angry if I don't be there soon", acting his part Hijikata trie
d to squeeze himself through the two men, but the larger one grabbed his wrist a
nd pulled him closer.
"Why in such a hurry?" the smaller thug stalked behind him and whispered into hi
s ear, "Just stay and we'll have some fun."
So basically, men just won't listen to women anymore, Hijikata wondered what he
should do. The smaller thug didn't seem to pose any real threat, he looked too s
crawny to be the suspect, but the larger one had some amazing biceps. Hijikata w
asn't sure if the guy was powerful enough to be able to decapitate someone with
a single blow, but women were often more fragily built. It also seemed possible
that there had been more than one rapist, he should've ordered a more thorough i
nvestigation of the bodies.
The thugs started to drag him towards the more deeper shadows and Hijikata decid
ed to keep on acting just a bit longer to see what would happen. Street brawls w
ere his specialty so he wasn't too concerned. Still, no reason to make this too
easy for them, "Let go!" Hijikata started to 'struggle' against the grip, "If yo
u don't, I'll scream!" Gods, this is so embarrassing...
The smaller thug only laughed, "Go ahead! I like screamers, you're free to make
as much noise as you want. Come on, wrestle her down already!"
"Com'ere", Hijikata was forced to the ground, his jaw captured by a large hand a
nd turned upwards, "What pretty eyes... Think I'll wanna see my jizz on her face
."
"Go ahead! I'll just busy myself with the bottom", the smaller one chuckled grab
bing Hijikata's knees and starting to force his legs apart.
Okay! This has gone far enough! I can question them after I've knocked their tee
th in! Hijikata tensed as he was preparing himself for a real fight and was surp
rised when the larger thug was pulled off him and smashed against the wall. He s
tared at the now completely sober dead-fish eyes, cursing as he recognized the s
ugar-freak. Gintoki looked around, a little puzzled, still keeping his hold on t
he now bleeding thug.
"Um... Evening?"
"What the hell?!" the smaller thug hurried to stand up and pulled a small knife
from his sleeve, "What do you think you're doing, bastard?!"
"Well..." Gintoki scratched his jaw as he scanned the dark alley, eyes widening
slightly as he recognized Hijikata, "Oh, right! I was looking for you."
"Shit! Of course she had a boyfriend", the smaller thug muttered and Hijikata co
uld feel a headache rising. As the thug started to charge towards Gintoki, Hijik
ata tripped him, pulled him back to the ground and twisted his arm to make the m
an drop the weapon. The larger thug let out a groan but Gintoki smashed his skul
l against the wall again, finally releasing his hold to let the thug fall to the
ground, unconscious.
Hijikata knocked the other out with a quick jab and threw him on top of the othe
r. He wondered if he should call the police to come and take the men into custod
y, but he might risk revealing his identity. He could always just make an anonym
ous call to the headquarters, but it was never certain who would answer. It migh
t be someone with a half-a-brain like Yamazaki, or someone with sharper senses l
ike Sougo. Well, just in case he had memorized every unit's patrol routes for th
e night so he could always just toss the creeps somewhere around them.
But he still had one more problem.
"Excuse me, could you go call the police while I keep an eye out for these guys?
" Hijikata tried. If this worked he would be able to get two birds with one ston
e.
"Shouldn't you be the one to go call help and I the one staying behind with dang
erous crooks?" Gintoki commented.
"Well... I just don't want to have to walk on these scary streets alone. I'd muc
h rather stay here."
"So, you're afraid to go get help, but you're not afraid of staying in dark alle
y all by yourself with two possible rapists and who-knows-what-else that might l
urk in the shadows?" Gintoki looked at him skeptically, "That doesn't make any s
ense."
"They're unconscious!" Hijikata snarled, "Besides, I just beat one of them up!"
"Yeah, whatever", Gintoki waved him off, "Anyway, why the hell did you stood me
up? Thanks to you my nice little alcohol buzz is all gone!"
So it did come to this, "It's not my fault! You're the one who wouldn't leave me
alone! I had no choice!"
"How come I don't remember anything like that?!"
"Try living one day sober! Maybe then you'll actually start hearing what other p
eople are saying!" Hijikata was starting to have trouble keeping his voice soft,
"I could sue you, you perv!"
"Hey! If I remember correctly (and I don't remember much after my tenth drink) y
ou were the one who suggested the hotel!"
"I had to! You were pawing me all over!"
"So did you want to do it or not?!"
"NO!"
"Then what the hell was with that hotel?!"
"To get rid of you, asshole!"
"What the hell?! Why didn't you just beat me up like this guy?!" Gintoki kicked
the smaller thug, "You certainly seem to be able to!"
Hijikata was silenced. He stared at the perm-head and finally took a deep breath
, "GRAAH! That's right! I should've just beat the shit out of you! What the hell
was I thinking?!"
"You sure know how to make a guy feel wanted! Thanks for reminding me how much m
y life sucks! Maybe I should just go drown myself in the Edo Bay!"
"You do that! It'll make my life a lot easier! Gaah, how come you always know ju
st how to piss me off and get into my way?!"
The silence was heavy. Gintoki stared at Hijikata and Hijikata stared into nothi
ngness. He tried to keep himself from panicking and just think. How could he tri
ck his way out of this? Finally, he decided to just hit the idiot straight into
the face.
"Ow! What the-!"
"Do whatever you want. I'm outta here."
"Wait a minute!" as the strong hand grasped his wrist Hijikata spinned around an
d tried to aim another punch to that ugly mug. This time though, Gintoki was pre
pared and avoided the hit, grabbing Hijikata's other wrist as well and pressing
him against the wall. Hijikata succeeded in a headbutt before Gintoki pressed hi
s whole body against him, trapping him and making it hard to fight back. Hijikat
a growled and snarled, glaring at the reddish brown eyes that stared at him perp
lexedly, "No way..."
"Let me go, Yorozuya."
"Hijikata-kun?"
~*~
Author's note: Ooh! The plot thickens! (Well, not really) Sorry it took so long
but I'm planning on trying to update once a week now that I'm getting used to th
e university life. This thing's going to be only max. ten chapters long, anyway.
Edo Bay = Tokyo Bay (man, I crack myself up -.-)
Review this Story/Chapter
Barhopping on Weekdays is What
Bums Do
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 33 - Updated:
03-07-10 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
Author's notes: Has anyone else noticed that Fon and Jaques from Ilegenes look l
ike Hijikata and Gintoki?
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi Hideaki.
~*~
Chapter 4 Don't Go off With Strangers
"Yeah, it's me", Hijikata muttered and headbutted the idiot again, "Now get your
frickin' hands off me!"
Gintoki staggered backwards while caressing his bleeding nose, "Shit! What the h
ell was that for?"
"You've been invading my personal space enough for one night", Hijikata growled
and tugged out his cigarettes, "Get lost! You're interfering with official inves
tigation."
"Sorry, my mind is just kinda baffled at what kind of investigation would requir
e the demon vice-commander to dress up like this", Gintoki retorded, checking hi
m out and grinning, "Oh man, never thought I'd see you in a total get-up."
"Well now that you've seen it, you can beat it", Hijikata lighted his cigarette
and took a drag, "I'm sure this is nothing but unpleasant for the both of us."
"Hold on, I kinda wanna know what this is all about", Gintoki leaned against the
wall, still grinning like the idiot he was, "So, lost a bet or something?"
"I'm undercover! You've seen Yamazaki do stuff like this before!"
"Well yeah, altough Jimi never got quite the same feel to it as you do", Gintoki
leaned over and brushed at Hijikata's hair, only to almost have his hand burned
by a cigarette, "This really a hobby of yours or something? Looks like you got
some professional help."
"None of your business!" Why is he still here? "Go to hell!"
"Now now, that's no way to be a lady."
"Goddammit!" Hijikata threw away his cigarette and grabbed the idiot, pushing hi
m against the wall and hissing, "Listen, I don't care what kind of crap you spou
t now, but if anyone ever finds out about this I promise you, you will suffer."
Gintoki only smiled, "And what do you think you could do?"
Hijikata answered the smile with his own, sultry one, leaning over and whisperin
g in the Yorozuya's ear, "How about revealing the little fact that someone got a
ll hot and heavy over a guy?" as he felt the other man tense, Hijikata threw him
to the ground, "Got that? We both got something over the other, so why not just
agree to forget we ever saw eachother this night?"
"Believe me, this isn't something that can be forgotten so easily."
"Why do you have to make everything so complicated? Can't you just walk off to g
et wasted and leave me the hell alone?" Hijikata growled, "Go now or I'm outing
you."
"Hey, I'm just trying to have a civilized conversation. You're the one having a
hissy fit over it", Gintoki grabbed Hijikata's shoulder again and he snapped.
Turning around quickly Hijikata punched the idiot straight to his already abused
nose, "I'm getting sick and tired of you touching me all the time", he turned t
o leave, only to have his feet swiped from under him.
"And I'm getting tired of you abusing me all the time. This is police brutality!
"
Hijikata kicked Gintoki's knee to make him buckle and tackled him to the ground.
Gintoki threw him off and lunged at him, only to have Hijikata headbutt him aga
in. They kept rolling on the ground, kicking, punching, cursing and occasionally
biting eachother. There was a small voice in Hijikata's head telling him that h
e really didn't have time for this, but he ignored it. Kicking the Yorozuya's as
s had become the top priority. It took a while for Hijikata to realize that ther
e was another voice, one that wasn't his imagination.
"Wait!" he commanded and they both stopped. Hijikata was somewhat aware that he
was stradling the other's lap but that wasn't important right now, "Did you hear
that?"
Gintoki pushed himself into a sitting position and listened. He glanced at the t
hugs to make sure they were still unconscious, "It sounded like a scream."
"Shit!" Hijikata stumbled to his feet and started running towards where he thoug
ht the noise had come from. In a second Gintoki was next to him, face serious an
d hand ready to pull out his bokutou. Hijikata cursed the fact that he didn't ha
ve any weapons with him, but then again he was also capable of hand-to-hand comb
at.
There was another scream, now coming from somewhere close-by and they quickened
their pace. Gintoki beckoned to Hijikata, leading him past two more alleys befor
e making a sharp turn and smashing his elbow in the gut of the first person stan
ding in their way. Hijikata quickly checked the situation, counting at least six
other men and one woman being held by two of them. Before the men had time to g
et over their surprise, he punched one of the captors while kicking the other an
d pulled the woman behind him and Gintoki, who had taken out his bokutou. After
the surprise wore off the men regrouped and pulled out their knives, charging to
wards Gintoki only to jump back to avoid his swings.
"You better get her away from here", Gintoki ordered while countering one of the
knife-slashes.
"I'm not running away", Hijikata hissed.
"You're not. You're only ascertaining a civilian's safety."
Hijikata gritted his teeth. It was true that he should get the woman out of here
and make sure she was alright, not to mention he still had his own job to do. H
e didn't have time to deal with every small fry he met, "Just remember, I never
asked for your help. I owe you nothing."
"I know", Gintoki smiled, "Now go!"
Hijikata pulled the woman after him and took off to the streets again. Behind hi
m he could hear smashing and cracking as Gintoki went through his enemies. Hijik
ata bit his lip to keep himself from turning back and joining the fight. His blo
od was still pulsing from adrenaline after their little scuffle. After a while h
e could feel the woman starting to slow down and stopped to let her catch her br
eath.
Hijikata looked around to make sure they hadn't ran into more thugs. Then he tur
ned to the woman to see if those bastards had done anything to her, "Are you-" h
e cleared his throat and tried to speak softer, "Are you alright? Did they hurt
you?"
"No, I'm fine", the woman finally stopped heaving and looked at Hijikata, "But w
hat about your boyfriend? Will he be okay?"
"He's not-! I mean, he'll be fine", Like he would die, that would mean he'd had
to stop annoying me.
"I'm so glad you two happened to be nearby. I don't know what would've come of m
e if you hadn't stopped them", the woman smiled, brushing back her dark-brown ha
ir with a still shaking hand.
"It's nothing", Hijikata muttered and unconsciously played with his own long hai
r, hoping the earlier action hadn't ruined his disguise too much, "You should pr
obably head home now. It's pretty late", What time is it, anyway?
"Yes, you're right", the woman looked at him pleadingly, "Could you accompany me
? Just for a little while? I'm still pretty shaken up."
Hijikata didn't really want to. He had wasted enough time and this was also a pe
rfect oppurtunity to get away from the Yorozuya. But the woman was still trembli
ng and he couldn't just abandon a civilan when they asked for help, "I guess I c
ould. But not for long, though. I need to get back to my... boyfriend."
The woman smiled in gratitude, looked around for a while and finally pointed out
a direction, leading the way. Hijikata followed silently, mulling over the nigh
t's events and trying to decide what to do next. The night had turned into such
a mess that it was pretty certain he wouldn't accomplish anything anymore. Maybe
he should just head back to Otae's for his clothes and try again some other tim
e. He could feel his spirit sinking as he thought about having to pull this stun
t again. Not to mention Otae and the other girls would probably lecture him for
not showing any results after they went into such a lenghts to help him.
Hijikata stopped his train of thought as he noticed that something wasn't right.
The streets around them had turned even darker and more quiet. The buildings lo
oked shady and some were obviously abandoned. He grabbed the woman's arm to stop
her and glared, "What the hell is going on?"
Suddenly there was a sting in his arm and Hijikata looked down only to see the w
oman empty whatever it was the small syringe held into his veins. He pushed the
woman away and pulled the syringe out, glad that the needle hadn't broken. A let
hargic feeling was pulsing through him and his legs buckled. The woman hurried f
orward to make sure he didn't hit his head while falling, cradling him while he
started shivering, "What-?"
"Shh... Don't worry, girly, it'll pass soon", the woman whispered and Hijikata w
as faintly aware of more people joining them, "Now, just go to sleep, angel. Eve
rything will be alright."
And then everything went black.
~*~
Author's note: Okay, now the plot thickens! I just love how everytime Gintoki an
d Hijikata are fighting they can have this weird moment of total understanding t
o push their own problems aside and join forces for anything that might be going
on around them (like in the Owee RPG).
Only three or four chapters left. And to those who might be wondering: yes, ther
e will be consensual sex eventually.
Review this Story/Chapter

Barhopping on Weekdays is What B

ums Do
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 33 - Updated:
03-07-10 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
Author's note: If you can't remember what kind of an Amanto Dakini is, there was
one named Onijishi in ep. 27 in the illegal fighting arena Rengokukan. Whom Gin
toki totally beat up. Man, I love the guy!
Yorozuya-gang first met the yakuza-group Dobunezumi in ep. 54 and later in ep. 7
2 where Sadaharu fell in love with the underboss Katsuo's dachshund Mel-chan.
Kurojaki was originally the name of the Koga-dogs' leader in Ginga Nagareboshi G
in.
Headbutt is the kind of move where you smash your head against someone else. It'
ll hurt and damage your neck if you don't do it right.
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi Hideaki.
~*~
Chapter 5 Backup! Where's the Fucking Backup?!
When he was finally starting to wake up it wasn't a pleasant feeling. Hijikata g
rimaced as he tried to lift his head, only to have sharp pain flash through his
temple. His mouth was dry and he felt nauseous. He opened his eyes but could onl
y make out multiple shadowed figures, the big lights above him making his head h
urt even more. Before he could stop himself he let out a groan and one of the sh
adows moved next to him.
"Here, angel", something cold was pressed against his lips and Hijikata automati
cally opened his mouth to let the water pour down his throat. He coughed and squ
inted his eyes, recognizing the woman he and Gintoki had saved, "Now, breath cal
mly and the dizziness will pass. We need you to be in top shape for the camera."
"Wha-?" Hijikata looked around him and noticed at least a dozen of men leering a
t him, one of them setting a videocamera. Suddenly the men parted to make way fo
r a huge, oni-like creature and Hijikata paled as he took in the blue skin and d
ark black mane. The Dakini stalked closer and Hijikata could see the disfigured
fingers that had already starting to heal.
"Hello, girly", the Dakini awkwardly grabbed Hijikata's chin and turned his face
up, "We meet again."
Hijikata fell against the wall as the huge Amanto struck him across the face. Hi
s ears rang and he could only faintly make out the woman yelling, "Kurojaki! Wha
t do you think you're doing?!"
"This bitch had it coming!" Kurojaki growled, "How dare a human raise their hand
against a member of the Dakini Clan?"
"You can do whatever you want with her after we're done", the woman kneeled down
and tried to coax Hijikata to turn around, "Come now, darling. Let me make sure
the brute didn't injure your pretty face too much."
Hijikata slapped the woman's hand away and scrambled backwards. He tried to stan
d up but was pulled back down by the shackles attached to his ankles and wrists.
Two men grabbed him and dragged him back to his original post, a worn and dirty
mattres that was positioned before the camera.
"Madam, shouldn't we start now that she's finally awake?" one of the men asked.
"Is the camera ready?"
"Everything's ready, Madam Yumi."
"Excellent", Madam Yumi leaned towards Hijikata once more and examined his face,
"She cut her lip but that's okay. The blood actually makes her face more appeal
ing. Make her give one of you boys a blowjob. Her eyes and lips are exquisite, s
he'll look great covered in cum."
"What the hell are you doing?" Hijikata hissed and glared at the men holding him
down.
"Now now, sweetheart. I'm just going to make you a star", Madam Yumi patted his
head and pulled his ribbon off, "You'll look better this way, and no need to hol
d back your voice, scream as much as you like."
"I can make her scream for you", the Dakini grinned and flexed his fingers.
"Kurojaki, stop that", Madam Yumi glared, "If you want to satisfy that little ne
ck-fetish of yours then do your job and make sure no one wanders in. You can hav
e her later."
"Hmph! Later... The last one was so spent she wasn't any fun at all! I want them
to struggle and beg for mercy before I get rid of them."
The woman smiled, "Don't worry, this one's a real spitfire. You'll have your fun
, too."
Kurojaki muttered something in return but turned around anyway and stalked out o
f the hall-like interior they were in. Madam Yumi turned back to her little proj
ect and sighed, "That barbarian is starting to get more and more difficult to ha
ndle."
"So that's what this is all about", Hijikata hissed, "You're the ones who've bee
n assaulting all those women lately and for what? For some twisted porn?!"
"Watch your mouth! What I'm doing is art! No one can really act all the emotions
someone experiences while they're being violated", the woman huffed, "The colle
ctors want real emotions, real people. Not some big-breasted bimbos whose orgasm
ing sounds like they're watching documentary about microcells!"
"You bitch! You really think you can sell off other people's suffering?" Hijikat
a kicked one man holding his legs and bit another, "Why did you have to kill the
m, too? They might've been able to get pass all this. They could've still lived
their lives!"
"I didn't kill them. It was Kurojaki", Madam Yumi sighed again, "I need Amanto-c
onnections and muscle power. He just has this... fetish sort of thing that some
may call unorthodox."
"Yeah and it's called cutting off pretty girls' heads", Hijikata spat and kicked
some jerk again, "Get your hands off me!"
"This is fantastic!" Madam Yumi squeled, "Those blue eyes blazing with anger and
that pale skin flushing just slightly pink... You'll be my best work so far!"
"You're seriously sick!"
"And you're getting too agitated", she looked at the men, "Chain her to the pipe
s."
Hijikata tried to fight back but the men held his arms and legs, hindering his m
ovements. He spat and cursed but was soon chained against the huge pipes circlin
g the hall, making the shackles only cut deeper into his skin as he tried to pul
l himself free. Hijikata turned his stormy eyes towards the men as he heard them
laughing.
"Man, she's a real wildcat!"
"Be careful, she might bite your cock off."
"Nah, she'll be in Heaven soon. Women like her are always the hungriest for some
 real fucking!"
"Bastards, you think I'll just let you do what you want?" Hijikata gritted his t
eeth.
"Don't worry, baby. We'll take care of you", one of the men said and kneeled dow
n to press his lips against Hijikata's, only to pull away sniggering as Hijikata
tried to bite him, "Come on, boys. She's obviously not happy with just one man.
"
Then there were hands and lips all over him. Hijikata felt digusted. He snarled
and snapped his teeth, hoping to cause at least some damage. But the men weren't
as stupid as they looked, keeping away from his face and instead sucking and bi
ting his neck, ears and arms. Goosebumps started to run all over Hijikata's body
and he gasped as one man slipped his hand beneath his yukata, rubbing his tigh
and creeping higher.
Vaguely Hijikata noted that the feeling was different from the one he had felt w
hen the Yorozuya had touched him much the same way. Altough the groping hadn't b
een welcomed it had been familiar from all those times they had fought together,
even a little exciting.
But this...
This was different.
The sweaty hands touching him. The smelly breaths washing over him. The degradin
g words whispered into his ears. It was nauseating, disgusting...
It was scary.
"Holy shit!" the man fondling his tighs suddenly pulled back, "It's a dude!"
The others stopped their ministrations too. Madame Yumi walked towards them and
pulled Hijikata's yukata open, "You're right."
"Damn! What do we do now?"
"Argh! I can't believe I touched a guy!"
"Should we just give her- him to Kurojaki?"
"NO!" Madam Yumi interrupted, "What are you, blind? Man or woman, he's too exqui
site to just be thrown away like that. We continue the filming!"
"No way am I fucking a guy!" one of the men remarked.
"Yeah, me neither!"
"Idiots!" Madam Yumi huffed, "Don't you understand? A man this beautiful is a ra
re find. The collectors will pay anything for a film featuring him. We could eve
n auction him afterwards", suddenly she had an idea, "How about this? I'll pay d
ouble for the ones who take him."
The group of men still looked unsure and Hijikata felt relieved. He tried to cal
m his breathing and squelch the fear that had started to rise in his chest, Damm
it, I'm the demon vice-commander! I can't be shaken by something like this!
"I'll do it", the man originally handling the camera stepped forward, "Man or wo
man, he's hot and I could never say no to money."
"Me too", another one smirked, "A hole's a hole. Simple as that."
The men laughed at the crude joke and more started to step up now that the ice w
as broken. Hijikata could feel his stomach lurch as the men approached him again
. This time they went straight to business and forced his legs apart, one of the
m starting to fondle with his crotch. They opened his yukata further and sucked
and licked his nipples. Hijikata trashed in his bindings but there wasn't really
anything he could do.
"Feh, briefs! It would've been nice if you had some nice lingerie", one man comm
ented, "Oh well, they'll come off anyway."
"No..." Hijikata gasped, "Stop..."
Suddenly there was screaming and crashing. A torrent blew over Hijikata and the
men were thrown off him. There was a smash as the camera went into thousands of
pieces and the chains holding Hijikata were severed. Without a pause he scramble
d on his feet, propping himself against the pipes as his legs almost gave out.
Gintoki stood between Hijikata and Madam Yumi's group, brown eyes now red with b
loodlust and whole body shaking with barely contained rage. He looked at Hijikat
a and his eyes seemed to turn even more homicidal as he took in the vice-command
er's disheveled appearance. Hijikata averted his gaze, ashamed that he had to be
saved by the Yorozuya once again.
"Who the hell are you?!" one of the men asked once getting over the initial surp
rise.
"His boyfriend", Madam Yumi spat, "I thought those hoodlums had taken care of hi
m but obviously you can't even trust the yakuza nowadays."
"Sorry, Ms. Manson, but the Dobunezumi-group happens to be an old acquaintance o
f mine", Gintoki grinned lazily, eyes still blazing, "While I was beating them u
p their underboss happened to come by and explained few things", he turned back
to Hijikata who had now somewhat fixed his appearance, "Apparently our lady-frie
nd here is quite popular among those circles. Almost all of the Rats are looking
for her."
"What?!" Madam Yumi paled, "What would they want with me?"
"You should know better than to touch a yakuza's woman", Gintoki smiled.
"The fourth victim!" Hijikata realized, "The hostess, her friends said that she
had been seeing some bigshot lately."
"And not just any bigshot but one of Doromizu Jirou's top underbosses", Gintoki
informed, "Apparently they were pretty serious, too. There was even talk about m
arriage", he smiled sadistically at the squirming group, "Tonight Doromizu himse
lf announced a hefty amount of money to anyone who knows something about the lat
est killings."
"And you know what that means", Hijikata stepped forward, "Soon the whole underw
orld of Edo is on your tail. Doromizu has connections, he'll find you sooner or
later."
"Too bad for you he wants the group-leader alive", Gintoki looked at the woman,
"The rest of you at least will be somewhat humanely killed, but Ms. Manson here
will have to earn her death."
"I wouldn't be so sure about that", Hijikata smiled, "The other victims had frie
nds who'll most likely jump to the chance to avenge their deaths. You guys will
be sold separately to people who would much rather have your limbs ripped apart.
Doromizu isn't stupid, once he catches you he'll make the most out of it", Hiji
kata felt dark satisfaction seeing the group starting to panic. It would've been
only just to leave these bastards to the hands of yakuza, but he was an officer
and he had to protect the rights of every citizen, no matter how twisted. Somet
imes I hate my job, "Of course, if you give yourselves up to the police you'd at
least be safe in prison. It's your call."
"What do we do?!" the men were now seriously panicking, "We'll all be killed!"
"Calm down", Madam Yumi lifted her hand, "Go get Kurojaki."
"But-"
"Now!" she smiled at Gintoki and Hijikata, "Thank you for informing me about the
situation, but you seem to forget one thing; do you have any idea how much mone
y we've already made? Once we get rid of you it'll be simply a matter of changin
g locations. Universe is vast, my dearies, and who would care about a small grou
p of humans", she chuckled, "Hell, since none of the victims were Amanto changin
g countries would be enough!"
Well, it would've been too easy, "You seem to forget one thing, too."
"What?"
"That you have to kill us first", Gintoki slashed the nearest man with his bokut
ou. There was a cracking sound as the man's nose broke and he howled in pain. He
whirled around and kicked another one in the stomach. Hijikata cracked his knuc
kles and hit the third one, grabbing him before he could fall and throwing him a
gainst the others. He stepped backwards and pressed his back against Gintoki.
"You need a weapon?"
"I'm good", Hijikata exchanged looks with the Yorozuya and smirked, the thrill o
f the coming battle surging through him. They glanced over at the woman, "Come o
n, let's get this party started."
Madame Yumi watched them coldly and waved her hand, "Get them."
~*~
Author's note: I recommend people to watch ep. 166 before the next chapter so yo
u'll get the idea how perfectly synched Gintoki and Hijikata are when fighting t
ogether. They don't even have to talk, they just somehow sense the others intent
ions and react accordingly! Okita and Kagura are the same (my other favourite pa
iring).
I just assume that Hijikata has at least heard of the Dobunezumi leader Doromizu
Jirou. He's a cop, after all.
I have this theory that Gin-san's eyes change from brown to red depending on his
mood (sometimes his eyes are brown and sometimes red in the anime).
Charles Manson was this crazy American cultist. Google Manson Family.
Only three chapters left, people! Thanks for sticking with me thus far! *bows*
Review this Story/Chapter
 Barhopping on Weekdays
is What Bums Do
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 33 - Updated:
03-07-10 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
Author's notes: I was tempted to have Madam Yumi inject Hijikata with aphrodisia
c but that plot-twist is so used that I decided to give it up. Besides, Hijikata
wouldn't have been able to fight then.
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi Hideaki.
~*~
Chapter 6 Nothing Gets the Chocolate off...
Hijikata's blood was surging. His mind was in the state where he couldn't think
about anything, couldn't feel anything except his fists colliding with human fle
sh, breaking bones and even spilling blood. He high-kicked one guy in the face a
nd then brought his feet around to block another's attacker by kicking him in th
e diaphragm with all his might. The man gasped and coughed, dropping to his knee
s only to have Hijikata kick his chin, sending him flying backwards. Hijikata le
aned back to avoid another attack, somersaulting backwards while kicking the kni
fe off from the third man's hands.
Suddenly he realized how easy it was to move despite the long sleeves of his yuk
ata. The soles of his geta-sandals were thin, allowing him to sense the vibratio
ns of the ground thus making it harder to surprise him from his blind-spots. The
sleeves were actually useful, the long fabric hiding his hands and arms, allowi
ng him to avoid most of the knife-slashes. He had to admit, Otae sure knew her s
tuff. The only problem was his long hair, now out of its ribbon, that kept falli
ng on his eyes, but he had had problems like that when he was younger and he had
trained himself to trust other senses besides his sight.
Hijikata ducked as another knife came towards him. He stayed down as a torrent r
ushed over him, allowing Gintoki to take care of couple more thugs before catchi
ng the perm-head's outstretched hand, letting himself to be pulled up and round-
kick few more idiots while using Gintoki as a leverage. He then let Gintoki mane
uver him around and they kept kicking and slashing, hands locked, dancing around
the hall like a tornado.
There was a howl as Kurojaki finally rushed in, enraged and clothes and mane dri
pping with water. Without a pause he charged towards Gintoki who let go of Hijik
ata's hand, pushing him aside while blocking the cleaver with his bokutou. The D
akini's fingers appeared to be healed.
"Kurojaki!" Madam Yumi yelled from her hiding place in the corner, "Where the he
ll were you?!"
"My bad", Gintoki grunted, muscles tensed to keep the dead lock, "He was in the
way so I kinda pushed him off the pier", he lifted his leg to kick the Amanto in
the chin and then rolled sideways to safety. Kurojaki howled more and started s
winging his cleaver around blindly, hitting and breaking the pipes which started
to spew out dirty water.
"You idiot!" Madam Yumi screeched while backing away from the water, "Watch wher
e you wave that thing!" she turned around and started to run towards the exit.
"Wait!" Hijikata rushed after her and almost caught her, but she made a sharp tu
rn and instead the exit ran towards the rusty steel-ladder welded to the wall. H
ijikata followed behind, slipping on the wet floor and jumping over the unconsci
ous bodies.
Madam Yumi caught the ladder and started climbing. Once up, she made her way to
the overhead-bridge, supported from the ceiling by cables. She was almost halfwa
y over the bridge when Hijikata caught her, "Give up already! There's nowhere to
run!"
The woman screeched and attacked Hijikata, trying to claw and kick him while kee
ping her balance on the rickety bridge, "You-! You bastard!"
Hijikata caught Madam Yumi's wrists and tried to keep her back, wincing when the
woman started kicking his shins. Suddenly the bridge lurched downwards and they
both froze. They looked up and saw two of the cables gone while a third one sna
pped right before their eys. The bridge shook some more and they both grabbed th
e railing for support. Hijikata glared at the woman, "What the hell made you thi
nk climbing up here would be a great idea?!"
"I once heard that the higher you are, the safetest it is..."
"Are you a mountain goat or something?!" Hijikata glanced down while more cables
came loose, "Yorozuya!"
Gintoki looked up from his fight and his eyes widened, "Shit! Hold on!" he start
ed to rush towards the ladder but had to jump back to avoid Kurojaki's cleaver.
"What the hell are you doing?!" Hijikata yelled.
"Kurojaki!" Madam Yumi joined him, "Forget that perm-freak and save me!"
But Kurojaki only howled and charged towards Gintoki again. The Yorozuya dodged,
slipping in now ankle-deep water and glancing every now and then up at the brid
ge. He grimaced when his foot slipped, allowing the Dakini to strike his left si
de. Gintoki scurried away from more hits while holding his bleeding side.
"Yorozuya!" Hijikata grabbed Madam Yumi when the swaying bridge almost send her
over the railing, "Stop trying to act cool and finish him! It didn't take you th
is long last time!"
"I'm trying!" Gintoki growled while blocking more attacks.
And the last of the cables gave out.
Hijikata felt almost weightless as the gravity pulled him towards the ground. He
could hear past the wind blowing in his ears how Madam Yumi screamed while they
fell and automatically he grabbed the woman, twisting their bodies so that she
could use him as a cushion. Hijikata was surprised when instead of a hard cement
floor he hit something softer.
"Owowowow... Bad idea..." Gintoki winced from under them, "You two are heavy. Ge
t off!"
"Yoro-", Hijikata pushed Madam Yumi off and grabbed Gintoki, rolling them away f
rom Kurojaki's cleaver. They jumped up to face the Dakini together, but as the A
manto was charging towards them Gintoki pushed Hijikata out of the way. Kurojaki
's howl hitched when he stumbled on one of his fallen comrades and Gintoki used
this chance to dive under the cleaver and struck Kurojaki in the jaw so hard tha
t the huge Amanto actually flew few feet off the ground before crashing on his b
ack, finally unconscious.
Hijikata glanced over at Madam Yumi but she, too, was lying silently, either kno
cked out from his push or fainted during the fall. It was so quiet now, the only
noise in the huge hall the sound of the flowing water. Without thinking Hijikat
a started to drag the bodies lying everywhere towards one corner, "Get ropes or
chains or something", he instructed Gintoki while confiscating the thugs' weapon
s. After this, he'd have to make a call.
~*~
Hijikata put the speaker on its place and exited the phonebooth. They were some
ways from the kidnappers' hall, which had turned out to be one of the empty stor
agehouses of the cargoharbour. Gintoki was sitting at one of the piers, trying t
o stiffle the bloodflow with his shredded yukata. He looked up when Hijikata app
roached him.
"She'll be there soon", Hijikata informed.
"Why did you call Otae?"
"We agreed that she'll inform the Shinsengumi so that my involvement could be ke
pt secret", Hijikata pushed back his long hair, now tangled and covered with sli
me, "Besides, I kinda promised her few minutes alone with the culprit."
"Ouch!" Gintoki grinned, "I don't think there'll be much left for you guys."
"She said she'd let them live. What about you? Weren't you supposed to inform th
e Dobunezumi once you found the culprits?"
"Actually, I was just hired to find them. Nobody mentioned anything about what t
o do after that."
"Won't you get in trouble for screwing around with the yakuza like that?"
"I'll be fine", Gintoki looked up at him and smiled, "Thanks for worrying, anywa
y."
"Idiot!" Hijikata snapped, "It wasn't worry, it was just curiosity!"
"Whatever", they were silent then, listening the waves hit the pier and the dist
ant bustle of the night-time Kabukichou. Hijikata pulled out his pack of cigaret
tes, happy that they hadn't fallen or were damaged too much.
"How did you find me?" he patted his sleeves for his lighter and was surprised w
hen Gintoki handed it over.
"This is yours, I believe."
"You found me just by using this?"
"I'm the Yorozuya. I can do anything."
"How did you get my shackles off without cutting my arms?"
"Look, I don't know. I just do stuff and hope it works out somehow", Gintoki huf
fed.
Hijikata grunted and tried to light his cigarette. His hands trembled and he cou
ldn't get the lighter to work. Finally Gintoki stood up and lighted the cigarett
e for him, looking at his face worriedly, "Are you okay? You're paler than usual
."
"I'm fine..." Hijikata's head started to spin and he dropped the cigarette, brea
thing heavily and trembling even more. Gintoki grabbed his shoulders and helped
him to the ground, where Hijikata tried to keep himself from hyperventilating. N
ow that the adrenaline rush was over his mind and body were finally catching up
with tonight's experiences. The shock of nearly being violated was too much for
his tired body and his muscles ached everywhere. Hijikata breathed through his m
outh and felt sick, only Gintoki's hand rubbing his back keeping him from throwi
ng up, "I need to get away from here..."
"Right, can you stand?" Hijikata nodded weakly and Gintoki helped him up, suppor
ting him and brushing some of the hair away from Hijikata's sweaty face, "Come o
n, I'll get you home."
"I can't go back to the barracks like this..."
"Who said anything about the barracks? We're going to my place. No way in hell a
m I gonna drag your ass halfway across the town!"
Hijikata leaned his head against Gintoki's shoulder, suddenly feeling very tired
, "Okay..." they started to slowly walk away from the harbour when they heard a
loud crash from the kidnappers' warehouse, followed by a scream and more mayhem.
"Wow, she's fast."
~*~
Author's notes: Hijikata was also at the Rengokukan so he probably saw Gin-san f
ight the Dakini.
My first fighting scene! How was it?
Two more chapters to go!
Review this Story/Chapter

Barhopping on Weekdays is What B

ums Do
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 33 - Updated:
03-07-10 - Published: 10-02-09 - id:5416310
Author's note: Titles... I hate titles... I usually just come up with something
right before I update my stories... Gintama titles are especially hard because t
hey're actually supposed to be just random comments.
I almost didn't make it this week because I've been playing Gyakuten Kenji ^-^;
And now I want to write a Phoenix Wright fic!
I've been dreading this chapter. It's my first time writing an actual sex-scene.
.. This won't be pretty...
Disclaimer: Gintama belongs to Sorachi Hideaki.
~*~
Chapter 7 The Night Before the Morning After
He couldn't really see the stars from the light pollution. It was about two hour
s before the sunrise and Kabukichou was still buzzling happily, almost as active
as it was during the daytime. Hijikata took one last drag from his cigarette an
d blew it out, watching as the smoke dissolved into the cool air. He stumped the
cigarette on the side of the now empty package, dusting the ash out of the vera
nda window and crumpling the package.
He leaned heavily on the veranda's railing, letting the wind dry his wet hair. H
e hadn't figured out how to remove the extensions, but at least his hair didn't
smell like sewer-water anymore. Gintoki had let him use the shower, figuring tha
t it might help him relax after the earlier... incident. The warm water massagin
g his sore muscles had felt great, but as soon as Hijikata had stepped out of th
e shower he had caught a glimpse of his image in the frosty bathroom mirror. The
many bitemarks marring his body had caused a feeling of self-loathing that had
almost made him put his fist through the mirror to get rid of the horrible refle
ction.
He hadn't done it.
He didn't want to owe the Yorozuya any more than he already did.
Unconsciously he rubbed his aching wrists. The shackles had cut deep into his fl
esh and the wounds had started bleeding again in the shower. Hijikata also knew
that his left cheek would most likely have a bruise on it come morning. He gritt
ed his teeth to keep another panic attack down, he wouldn't succumb to his fears
.
The small room's door slid open silently and Gintoki stepped in, hair wet and in
only in his pajama pants, carrying a first-aid kit. His eyes looked a little an
noyed as he took in Hijikata's appearance, "What are you doing in my yukata?"
"Didn't have anything else to wear", Hijikata answered, "Don't worry, I'll pay t
he cleaning bill."
Gintoki only snorted and sat down on the worn futon in the middle of the room. H
e signaled for Hijikata to come closer and opened the kit. They worked in silenc
e, patching up their wounds and popping in some painkillers and antibiotics. Hij
ikata noted that he should see a doctor afterwards in case the needle the woman
had jabbed him with hadn't been all that sterile. He looked up and watched for a
while as Gintoki struggled with his gauze, trying to bandage his side that was
still bleeding slightly.
"Give me that", Hijikata snapped and snatched the gauze from the perm-head. He m
oved closer and started unrolling the gauze over Gintoki's stomach, pulling it o
n tight so that the wound could close up easier. He jumped a little when Gintoki
pulled slightly on his long hair, "I couldn't get them off", he mumbled.
"Hmm... I thought it was a wig or something."
"A wig would have fallen off too easily", Hijikata explained, "They're some sort
of hair extensions."
"Heh, Otae sure knows her stuff", Gintoki grinned, "Not that you need much to dr
ess up."
Hijikata glared and pulled on the gauze, tightening it more than he should, "The
hell was that supposed to mean?"
"Nothing-!" Gintoki gasped, "It was a compliment..."
"One that I don't need", Hijikata finally let go and tied the gauze properly, "T
urn around, I might as well check your back while I'm at it."
"Yeah, you landed on me pretty hard."
"Shut up! No one asked you to do that", Gintoki only muttered something in retur
n and turned around. Hijikata examined the Yorozuya's back, but it didn't see al
l that bad. If you didn't count the huge bruise that was starting to form. He te
ntatively touched it and Gintoki hissed in pain, "Do you have any ointment?"
"Ah, I'm not sure. There might be something for muscle pain."
Well, that'll have to do, Hijikata sighed and rummaged through the kit, pulling
out a small wooden container, opening it and starting to spread it over Gintoki'
s backside. The bruise went all the way to the lower back and under the bandages
, but it seemed to be worst on the upper back. Hijikata could feel Gintoki tense
as his fingers slid over the Yorozuya's body, "What? It doesn't hurt that much,
does it?"
"No..." Gintoki mumbled, "It's just... Never mind."
Hijikata halted on his ministrations but decided to let it go. The Yorozuya was
just weird sometimes. He could feel the skin under his fingers, hard and scarred
. It was only natural, considering how often the idiot got hurt. The scars were
light, almost invisible, but they were there, a proof of the silver-haired samur
ai's streght and how often he had escaped death thanks to that. Hijikata absentm
indedly rubbed the long scar on Gintoki's left shoulder, the one he had inflicte
d on their second meeting. He lowered his head, leaning his forehead against Gin
toki's shoulder. He felt the other jump slightly in surprise, "Thanks..."
"What?"
"I'm not saying it again", Hijikata closed his eyes and took deep breaths. The b
andages around his wrists and ankles made him feel as though the shackles were b
ack on. He shivered when the cold wind blew through the open window, "I'm cold..
."
Gintoki was silent. Finally he stood up to close the veranda window. Hijikata ke
pt his head lowered, tensing a little when he felt powerful arms circle around h
im, "Are you sure?"
"I don't want this to develop into a trauma."
Warm lips were pressed against his neck. Hijikata took a deep breath and let it
out slowly. He leaned back against Gintoki, raising one hand to thread his finge
rs through the silver hair. He gasped when Gintoki sank his teeth into his neck,
sucking on one of the bitemarks the men had left earlier. With his other hand H
ijikata grasped Gintoki's wrist, guiding the hand under the white yukata where i
t immediately started to rub his chest and stomach.
Finally Gintoki let go of his neck, licking his way up to Hijikata's ear and sta
rting to nibble at it. His hands traveled lower, untying the obi to open the yuk
ata and then rubbing Hijikata's inner thighs, making him gasp and moan silently.
Hijikata put his hands on top of Gintoki's, guiding them closer to his crotch a
nd turning his head to latch their lips together. He moaned into Gintoki's mouth
as the other man started to pump his member, calloused hands gliding over the t
ip and squeezing the base deliciously.
Then Gintoki let go, pulling away from the gasping Hijikata. He circled around t
he vice-commander, laying one hand against his now bare chest and pushing him ge
ntly on the futon. Hijikata raised his arms to pull Gintoki down with him, press
ing their lips together once again, kissing him hungrily. Gintoki started kissin
g his way down, sucking on all the marks left on Hijikata's body, licking over t
he old scars and sliding his hands all over the pale skin.
Hijikata let the other man do what he wanted, concentrating on the new feelings,
pushing the memories of his earlier experience to the back of his mind, replaci
ng them with new more enjoyable ones. Gintoki prompted his legs open, licking an
d sucking on his member through the dark underwear. Hijikata clasped his hand ov
er his mouth to keep himself from gasping too loudly. They didn't want to wake t
he Yato-girl, after all.
"Hey", Hijikata looked down as he heard the voice. Gintoki was watching him inte
ntly, eyes blazing red, "How far can I go?"
"I don't know", Hijikata answered truthfully, pushing himself up on his elbows,
"As long as it doesn't hurt too much."
Gintoki tensed visibly, letting out a low growl. He stood up and Hijikata could
now see the obvious bulge in his pajama pants. Licking his lips nervously Gintok
i mumbled, "I'll be back."
Hijikata laid back down, a little annoyed at the perm-head's sudden departure. H
e kept rubbing himself through the tight boxers, gasping and squirming silently
in the empty room. He looked up when he heard the door open and close, watching
with half-lidded eyes as Gintoki stalked back towards him. Positioning himself b
etween Hijikata's legs Gintoki started to slide the vice-commander's underwear o
ff. Hijikata halted his ministrations, though, sitting up and laying his hand on
the Yorozuya's shoulder, "Do you have a condom?"
"Uh, I don't think you can get pregnant."
"Idiot", Hijikata tighened his grip on Gintoki's shoulder and the other winced,
"Get one or we stop here. Who knows where that thing's been."
Once again Gintoki stood up and exited the room. This gave Hijikata time to exam
ine the small container he had brought, some kind of water-based lotion. He knew
what would happen next and bit his lip to keep himself from trembling.
"Do you want to stop, after all?" Hijikata glanced at Gintoki and turned his gaz
e away.
"No... It's just... Today wasn't the first time."
"First time for what?"
"Stuff like this has happened before", Hijikata rubbed the bitemark on his neck,
"That's why I cut my hair."
"I see", Gintoki didn't say anything else and Hijikata was glad for that. He did
n't want pity. Gintoki returned to his place and put the condom next to the loti
on.
"I'm surprised you actually had one."
Gintoki only grinned, "Well, you never know."
"I don't think I want to know."
Gintoki chuckled and kissed Hijikata again, pushing him back to the futon and pu
lling his underwear off. Hijikata felt a little self-conscious, the only thing n
ow covering him being the open yukata and the bandages. He nibbled at the Yorozu
ya's lips in an attempt to distract himself and tensed when he felt something pr
ess against his entrance. Hijikata bit Gintoki's lip hard when the slick finger
entered him. It didn't really hurt, the lotion making the entry easier, but it f
elt weird. He kept his lips locked with Gintoki's and rubbed the silver-haired m
an's shoulders and chest, anything to take his mind off of what was happening do
wnwards.
When the second finger was in Gintoki started moving them. Flexing his fingers h
e pressed up, rubbing Hijikata's prostate and making him moan. It was when the t
hird finger entered him that Hijikata started to feel the pain. He pulled away f
rom Gintoki's lips and hissed, gripping the other man's biceps.
"The tenser you are, the more it'll hurt", Gintoki whispered, "Just relax."
Hijikata glared at the grinning idiot and just for the heck of it bit him on the
shoulder. Gintoki hissed in pain and accidentally pressed even deeper into Hiji
kata, making the other man sank his teeth deeper. Blood started flowing on Hijik
ata's tongue and he forced himself to relax and unclench his jaw. He laid on the
futon and stared past Gintoki to the ceiling, concentrating on his breathing.
Gintoki started moving his fingers again, stretching the muscles and pressing ag
ainst the nerves. Soon Hijikata was getting used to the feeling and slid his han
d between them, grasping both his and Gintoki's members and rubbing them togethe
r, smirking when he heard the Yorozuya gasp. He licked the bitemark on the man's
shoulder, the coppery taste making him feel even more excited.
Then Gintoki pulled his fingers out, looking down on Hijikata who only smirked a
nd licked his lips. Gintoki's eyes turned more crimson and answering the silent
challenge he ripped the condom package open with his teeth. Hijikata sat up and
while kissing the Yorozuya snatched the condom from his fingers. He squeezed Gin
toki's member few times, spreading the precum all over it before rolling the con
dom on.
"You're suddenly really into this", Gintoki whispered.
Hijikata only smiled. To tell the truth, he was terrified, but there was no way
he would let the Yorozuya know how much, especially since he was the one who had
started all this. Gintoki laid him back down and while kissing him, spread his
legs wide and started to push in.
It hurt at first. Of course it hurt. It wasn't like Hijikata hadn't ever felt pa
in greater than this, it was just that this pain was different. Blindly he clawe
d at Gintoki's back and searched his lips, something to distract him, to help hi
m relax. Gintoki obliged, probably afraid he would get bitten again. While kissi
ng Hijikata forced his muscles to relax, opening his legs wider to help Gintoki
to sank deeper.
"Shit..." Gintoki grunted, "So tight..."
Hijikata only gasped for breath. He threw his head back when, after a while, Gin
toki started to move. The other man was so thick and hard inside of him, rubbing
against his prostate and nerves, causing small fireworks to go off behind his c
losed eyelids. Hijikata accustomed quickly, Gintoki's earlier preparations obvio
usly paying off, and soon he was clinging to the other man, grinning in ecstasy
and just barely containing his voice.
Gintoki's thrusts picked up in pace and through his own pleasure Hijikata notice
d the silver-haired man gritting his teeth. Suddenly Hijikata had a strange desi
re and he pushed the other man's face against his neck, panting a one-word comma
nd. Gintoki obeyed in a blink of an eye and sank his teeth into Hijikata's neck,
deep enough to draw blood. Hijikata gasped and buckled, clenching around Gintok
i and pulling the other man even deeper.
Hijikata's body tingled all over. He could feel Gintoki breathing hard through h
is nose, could feel his tongue licking his blood, feel him thrusting in and out
out him, feel his stomach rub against him... He wrapped his legs around Gintoki
to pull him even closer. He really wanted to let his voice out, but that couldn'
t be helped. Instead he cleched his teeth to stiffle his scream as he came, thro
wing his head back and his inner muscles tightening around Gintoki, forcing him
over the edge soon after.
They lay still for a while, panting and trying to calm their heartbeats. Hijikat
a felt so tired suddenly, his limbs refusing to move and his eyelids falling clo
sed. Vaguely he was aware of soft lips pressing against his and he answered the
kiss tiredly before giving in to the exhaustion, finally falling to sleep.
~*~
Author's notes: This was weeeeeeird... and looooooong... At least that's how it
felt to me ^-^;
Hijikata's really flexible! I mean, he can lift his leg straight up (like in the
ep. 8 when he kicked Yamazaki). Btw, other reason why I decided to give up on t
he aphrodisiac-plot was because I wanted both Gin-san and Hijikata to want this.
One more chappie to go!
Review this Story/Chapter
Barhopping on Weekdays is What Bums Do
TaigaaGina
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 39 - Updated:
03-14-10 - Published: 10-02-09 - Complete - id:5416310
Author's notes: The last chapter. This was especially hard to write because it d
eals with the emotions after the first time.
By the way, I have a thing for eyes and scars. I personally think that Hijikata'
s eyes are really pretty, so blue and dilated.
Disclaimer: This is a non-profit fanfiction. Gintama belongs to Sorachi Hideaki.
~*~
Chapter 8 Food Makes Everything Right
If he had ever been bored enough to write a blacklist, the sun would've been amo
ng the top 10. Gintoki rolled over and pulled the covers over him, trying to blo
ck the annoying rays that always seemed to find some cracks to shine in from. Ma
ybe he should start sleeping in the closet like Kagura did.
Finally realizing that he wouldn't be able to get back to sleep Gintoki sat up a
nd yawned, wincing when he felt sharp pain in his left side. There was also dull
pain coming from his shoulder and he touched it tentatively, feeling something
like a bitemark there. At that point he realized he wasn't hung over. That was w
eird because he distinctly remembered visiting five or six bars after his jackpo
t at the Pachinko Parlour. Waking up this late without feeling like the whole wo
rld was coming down wasn't something the Yorozuya was used to.
Trudging to the bathroom Gintoki tried to backtrack his actions during the previ
ous night. After the fourth bar he had been pretty wasted and everything had bee
n kinda blurry. He recalled angry blue eyes that had reminded him of someone, so
he had followed them, attracted to the familiar aura he had sensed. Then there
had been an intoxicating scent and soft, pale skin that he just couldn't get eno
ugh of. After that there was something akin to disappointment, followed by sligh
t panic when he realized he might've lost the blue eyes forever. Things started
to get clearer after that as the alcohol buzz had started to fade. He had found
the person he had been looking for and then...
Oh...
"Oh!"
He ran back to the bedroom, almost ripping the slidingdoor from its frame in his
hurry. Throwing the covers off he stared at the empty futon. Had he just imagin
ed it all? That couldn't be, the new marks on his body were proof enough. Most l
ikely Hijikata had just decided to slip away unnoticed.
So, we're just going to pretend that nothing happened, huh? Gintoki couldn't rea
lly blame the guy, he had seen the demon vice-commander in his vulnerable state,
that must've been quite a blow to the man's self-esteem. He returned to the bat
hroom to do his business and freshen up. On his way he peeked into Kagura's clos
et to see the girl still deep in dreamland and Sadaharu lazily opening one eye a
nd yawning at him. He would kick them up in a minute. Dammit, if he had to be up
feeling lousy he wasn't going to be the only one!
After the bathroom he stalked to the kitchen, only to find out that the fridge a
nd the cabinets were empty, Shit, hopefully I didn't splurge too much last night
. At this rate I'll be forced to dumpster diving... again, he slammed the cabine
t door closed, deliberately making some noise. He stomped back to Kagura's close
t and kicked the door as hard as he could. It kinda hurt, "Wake up, princess! It
's your turn to go to the store!"
There was rustling of sheets and angry growling that could've come from either o
f the space monsters. Gintoki slammed the door open and started pulling on Kagur
a's bedsheets. She shrieked and curled into a ball, grasping the warm sheets lik
e a lifeline, "Noo~! I dun wanna get up~! It's too early!"
"Too early, my ass, it's almost noon! Were you watching some indecent late night
shows or something? You better not have gone out to party while there was no on
e to keep an eye on you!"
"I'm not you! I just wanna sleep!"
"Not happening today! I'm really pissed off right now and I'm hungry!"
"What the hell are you two doing?"
Gintoki let go of Kagura so suddenly that she crashed against the wall, mutterin
g curses that a girl her age shouldn't be knowing. But he didn't notice, too bus
y staring at Hijikata standing on the doorway, still with long hair, still weari
ng one of his yukatas. Without a word Hijikata closed the door and walked to the
kitchen, placing a grocery bag on the small counter. Gintoki, following right b
ehind him, could only stare some more.
"What's with you?" Hijikata snapped while pulling out various food products.
"No... It's just... You're here..."
"Of course I'm here! I can't go back looking like this! I called the Shimura wom
an but she said not to bother her until she'd be ready to wake up so I can't get
my clothes and I still don't know how to get these things off my head!" Hijikat
a pulled at his long hair and turned back to the food.
"Yeah, but you were gone when I woke up so I thought you had..." Gintoki looked
at the other man, not really wanting to accuse him of cowardice.
"I just went to get some food and cigarettes", Hijikata muttered, not looking up
, "I could arrest you, you know. Not keeping enough provisions to feed an undera
ged girl and a huge dog. That's neglecting your duties as a guardian."
"Hey! We had food yesterday! And I was just going to get Kagura to go to the sto
re."
"Yeah, right", Hijikata started searching the cabinets and drawers, pulling out
various equipment.
"Umm, what are you doing?"
"What do you think? I'm making breakfast."
"Yeah, but why?"
"Because I'm hungry... Gods! Go put a shirt on or something!" Hijikata snapped a
nd kicked the other man out of the kitchen.
Gintoki was quite taken aback by the vice-commander's sudden return. Not knowing
what else to do he returned to his room to get dressed, still pondering about t
he new situation. So, Hijikata had come back but he didn't seem all that eager t
o bring up last night's events. Well, not that Gintoki was any more ready to do
that. Whatever it was that had taken hold of them last night was now gone and in
its place was a feeling of embarrasment and uncertainty.
Should he say something? Offer some meaningless words to assure that nothing had
really changed between them? Did something change between them? Gintoki opened
the veranda window and stared outside. The sun was shining like always. The peop
le were dealing with their businesses like always. The only real difference was
that he felt more well rested than usual.
Last night, after Hijikata had passed out, Gintoki had cleaned them both up, app
lyed some ointment to their new wounds and finally fallen asleep himself, with p
eacefully sleeping Hijikata in his arms. It had felt good, and not just the sex
but having another body next to him, snuggling, actually trusting him enough to
let their guard down like that.
But, all good things had to come to an end. The next time they met they would mo
st likely be arguing again, beating the crap out of each other and competing abo
ut something or another. Not to mention this seemed to be his part in this life,
always messing up human relationships no matter what he did, Always alone... Ya
y, now I've gone and depressed myself, Gintoki sighed and returned to the main r
oom where to his surprise he found Hijikata sitting with Kagura, calmly eating b
reakfast.
"Gin-chan, why's the Mayora here?" Kagura questioned, her mouth full of rice.
Gintoki just sat next to her, rubbing her head affectionally, "He's here to feed
us."
Kagura stared at him, not really satisfied with the answer but decided not to qu
estion things as long as she had food and returned to her bowl. Gintoki started
eating too, avoiding eyecontact with the vice-commander. To his relief Hijikata
hadn't messed everything up with mayonnaise, altough the man's own bowl was full
of the stuff. The three of them ate silently and peacefully, trying to ignore t
he huge white beast begging for treats.
"Seconds!" Kagura announced.
"That was your second. How much food do you need?" Hijikata glared.
"Why are you wearing Gin-chan's yukata?"
"Here! It's not like I'll be carrying these to my place, anyway", Hijikata refil
led the girl's bowl before she could start asking more questions. She had been s
taring at his hair for a while now.
The phone rang and before Gintoki could react Hijikata was already up and answer
ing it. He spoke briefly and then lowered the handle, glancing at Gintoki but no
t really turning around, "She's up?" Gintoki guessed.
"Yeah, I'm going now", he grabbed a bag that most likely contained his outfit an
d started heading towards the door. Gintoki stood up and followed him, leaving K
agura and Sadaharu to their meals.
"You gonna be alright?" Gintoki asked while leaning against the wall.
"I'm fine", Hijikata mumbled while putting on his geta-sandals, "I just have to
avoid the main roads so that I won't run into any of the guys."
"Yeah but... are you gonna be alright after..." Gintoki didn't really know how t
o say it. To him it seemed like Hijikata wanted them to pretend like nothing hap
pened, that nothing had changed and everything was like it always had been and a
lways would be.
"My backside hurts", Hijikata said suddenly. Gintoki looked at him, surprised th
at the man actually wanted to acknowledge what had happened, "And my shoulder hu
rts, too", Hijikata rubbed the bitemark Gintoki had left on him.
"Well, you're the one who asked for it", Gintoki grinned, "Besides, you left one
on me, too."
Hijikata glanced at him and there was a small smirk on his lips, "Well, hopefull
y it won't get infected or anything. Wouldn't want to lose you."
"Aww, thanks for worrying about me."
"I was being sarcastic, idiot."
"Yeah, yeah", Gintoki looked at the other man. There were other things he could
be saying, other things he could be doing but he didn't want to disturb this cal
m they had created between them, "You better return my yukata."
"I know", Hijikata opened the door and finally looked at his eyes properly, "Tha
nks."
And he was gone.
Gintoki just stood there pondering. He wasn't sure if this meant anything, if he
 should be thinking about this more deeply, but he didn't really find it in hims
elf to be feeling worried. Maybe it was that weird connection he and Hijikata se
emed to be having or just his regular optimism, but he had a feeling that everyt
hing would be alright the next time they met. Stretching his sore muscles he ret
urned back to the main room to see if Kagura had left him anything.
The next time he saw Otae he had some embarrassing questions to answer.
~*~
Author's notes: I don't think neither Gintoki nor Hijikata would be the kind of
person to go admit any feelings after just one time. They're both too stubborn l
ike that.
I love Kagura and I especially love the father/daughter brother/sister relations
hip between her and Gin-chan ^-^
So, that's it! I was thinking that I should probably write a sequel since I kind
a left things hanging but that depends on if there are people willing to read it
. If I do decide to write the sequel the first chapter would be up on weekend of
week 12 2010. Tell me what you want.
Thanks for supporting me and support Gintama! We don't want it to end, right?
Review this Story/Chapter

Temptation in Pink
Rated: M - English - Romance/General - Hijikata T. & Okita S. - Reviews: 5 - Pub
lished: 10-11-09 - Complete - id:5434707
________________________________________
Seriously, you guys Hijikata-sensei sighed, bewildered and exasperated beyond belie
f. Give me a break already, will you?
He figured he signed up for the wrong profession at the wrong time; being the co
unselor-cum-discipline teacher of a high school was severely diminishing his sup
ply of brain cells. Teenagers these days were becoming disturbingly abnormal by
the second and the unnecessary drama was, well, unnecessary. Under stress, his l
ungs craved for the high satiated by the dependable pack of cigarettes tucked sa
fely away from prying eyes and it was way past schooling hours; his stomach year
ned for the five-layer Hijikata-special.
But rule breaking must be met with punishment, so until he has properly executed
one, his conscience and job requirement would not allow him to leave. But then
again, how was he to deal with such a matter? Across his table sat a rather dele
ctable confectionary usually born from perverse fantasies and wet dreams. In thi
s case, it was a dare, resulting in the pink thing staring at him as if he was t
he weird one. Maybe he was indeed weird, what with the dirty thoughts and oh-so-
naughty images flashing through his brain every three seconds.
Now it was his lungs craving for tobacco, his stomach yearning for food and his
cock struggling against the confines of his pants to fuck that tight little ass
to oblivion
Sensei, you re not serious about punishing me or anything, are you? asked a very lol
i-shota Okita, I mean, no big deal, it s just clothes.
Hijikata s right eye twitched. You call those clothes?
Pristine lace stockings held up by equally lacy garters that disappeared into a
ridiculously short dress brimming with even more lace and enough pink to stop on
going traffic were not Hijikata s idea of clothes. Clothes were made to cover one s
body, not begging to be ripped off. To top it all, resting upon that pretty head
of Okita s was a pink bow to complement his pink waterproof glitter eye shadow an
d pink long-lasting moisturizing lip gloss with vitamin C and collagen to mainta
in supple lips.
Hijikata restrained himself from debating the type of underwear Okita may or may
 not be wearing.
This school is particularly stringent on proper school attire, Okita-kun, you kno
w that, Hijikata-sensei answered, proud that his bravado did not falter, What you re
wearing is unacceptable and as much as I dislike having to punish my students,
I have no choice but to assign you to two weeks of community service within schoo
l premises.
It was lenient. If he were to really push it, he would have Okita running fiftee
n laps naked. And the boy had the nerve to pout. Seemingly upset, he sat upright
, folded his arms and crossed his legs, causing the skirt to slide down his thig
h, revealing more of the milky skin. Hijikata was beginning to think that this w
as part of Okita s evil plot to kick his perverted ass from school. No matter, he
did what was expected of him and his position was intact. So far. Now, if only O
kita would stop sending subliminal messages and just leave
Do you have anything else to say? Otherwise, you may go.
Like a flurry of cherry blossoms, Okita rose and stalked towards the door, hips
sashaying because of the strappy heels he wore. Hijikata-sensei relaxed in his s
wivel chair and inwardly sighed, this time out of relief. At least now he had th
e privacy to take care of a more pressing matter. But the sudden click of the lo
ck brought him back and there came Okita, sashaying back towards the desk.
Hijikata blinked and straightened up, If there s something you d want to discuss with
me in private, you can just go ahead and talk. This is a counseling room, peopl
e would have the courtesy to knock first, you know.
It seemed that the words flew by Okita s ears as he walked past the vacant seat to
the back of the desk. Surprised in a not-good kind of way, Hijikata immediately
crossed his legs and threw a hand over his family jewels in an effort to hide t
he bulge in his pants.
Well, we wouldn t want anyone without manners to walk in on us, do we? Okita asked s
weetly, standing before the teacher in his pink glory.
Hijikata blinked again. If anything, his pants seemed to tighten. Okita was trea
ding dangerous grounds and this did not sit too well with Hijikata, for he was a
fraid the student might notice something sticking out of the ordinary, W-what are
you doing? I must ask you to step back and take a seat
The safety zone was successfully breached when Okita stretched his arms and lean
ed his weight on the sides of the chair, looking straight into Hijikata-sensei s w
idened eyes with a mischievous gleam. The distant between the tips of their nose
s was too close for comfort and if he inhaled deep enough, he could smell the fa
int scent of perfume from the boy.
You said community service, didn t you? Okita whispered, lips lightly brushing the c
ounselor s. His eyes were heavy with make up and something else, something darker
and more predacious. A hand left its place from the chair and sneaked beneath th
e one covering Hijikata s crotch, able to feel the teacher s aching desire. Do you wa
nt me to service you, Hijikata-sensei?
The invitation was as clear as the tent in his pants. Hijikata could hear his he
artbeat accelerate and felt the blood gush to a particular region. His cock beca
me stiffer under Okita s touch, yearning for more than just the playful fingers. Y
et, amidst the heated stare and enticing figure before him, somehow or rather, h
is internal alarm went off. It was horribly, unbearably tempting, but Hijikata t
urned away and pulled the foreign hand from his groin, finally gathering some se
nse to understand that both their future will be compromised if they headed for
the next level.
Okita, stop it. This won t get you out of punishment. Or is it because of that stup
id dare? I m a teacher, a fuck s sake. I m not exactly in the right either, but there
are limits to this, Hijikata-sensei said resolutely, denying himself of the heave
nly pleasure two inches away from him despite tangible proof down there.
But Hijikata-sensei, if no one finds out, there won t be any trouble. I know you wa
nt to do me real bad, sensei, Okita pressed on, voice dripping with seduction and
it had an evident effect on Hijikata s physique, Look, even your body agrees.
Whatever Hijikata-sensei had to say next was abruptly cut short by a pair of sof
t, pliant lips moving against his, coaxing them to return the favor. Against all
logic and reason, his wide eyes slowly fell shut and he gradually kissed back,
his bodily fancies overtaking what was left of his brain cells. A weight settled
on his lap and he wrapped his arms around the slender waist, bringing the small
er body closer to his. The kiss inadvertently deepened, led by Hijikata who was
devouring the willing mouth with enough fervor to make Okita moan in response.
The kid was right about one thing: if no one knew about this, nothing bad would
happen. Plus, his secret was out and there was no point in hiding it from the pe
rson responsible or declining what he had to offer. The fact that he was kissing
a student was intoxicating in a very wrong way, with Okita grinding against him
and making provocative little sounds.
So Hijikata decided to hell with the consequences and pulled away from Okita s lip
s to kiss his neck, nipping at undetectable spots until he was certain they woul
d turn into black-and-blue marks. Leaving a trail of saliva at his wake, he move
d downwards to the pale chest, only to be obstructed by annoying pink frills. Hi
s hands at the back of Okita fumbled to unbutton and unhook the various catches
of the dress before he was able to tug the heavy fabric off. Left in nothing but
the garter belt around his waist holding up the stockings, every inch of his bo
dy was on display and his erection stood proud and shameless.
You re really into this, Hijikata-sensei murmured against a nipple, sucking and lick
ing the brown nub until it was swollen from the teacher s abusive tongue. What s in i
t for you? Is this part of the dare?
Okita whimpered as his other nipple was subjected to similar assault, Y-you built
a love hut for me, Hijikata-sensei. If anyone, I should be asking questions ah~!
Hijikata smirked, pleased by the reaction caused by his teasing finger on the ti
p of Okita s weeping cock, Its all your fault, Okita-kun, dressing up like that and
acting so sluttish. It s about time you took responsibility for your doings.
Taking the hint, Okita got off the chair and knelt between the teacher s legs. His
hands deftly unfastened the belt buckle and tugged both the pants and briefs do
wn. There was a moment of silence where Okita stared at the massive hard-on Hiji
kata-sensei sported before he looked up and inquired in a rather deadpan manner,
You have lube, right?
Is that a compliment? Hijikata smugly replied, nudging Okita s head lower.
Obedient, the boy complied and parted his lips, breathing heavily against the he
ad before engulfing it. Hijikata hissed at the sudden warmth and wetness of the
cavity, groaning in approval of the tongue swirling about the tip. Without break
ing eye contact, Okita began moving his head up and down, taking in more and mor
e of the rigid muscle while his hand stroked the shaft in tandem. Tangling his f
ingers in a mass of auburn hair, Hijikata-sensei quickened the pace and drove th
e eager throat down on his cock. Okita was definitely not unfamiliar with such a
n activity, as Hijikata could see from the head swiftly bobbing between his thig
hs, having no trouble taking in all of him.
He released his grip from Okita s hair and pulled the ridiculous ribbon loose, set
ting it aside for a certain reason, should the occasion arise. No longer able to
restrain his biological urge, he stilled Okita s head and pulled him back onto hi
s lap. Their lips met and Hijikata-sensei ravaged his student s mouth, paying half
a mind to his hand rummaging through the drawerful of confiscation he amassed.
The kiss broke and they both studied the tube of lubricant.
Strawberry-flavored lube. You re a kinky bastard, sensei. What else have you got in
there? Don t tell me you ve used all that on students.
Don t worry, you re the only one horny enough to seduce your teacher. Hijikata popped
the cap and squirted a copious amount of gel onto his fingers, coating his lengt
h with it, You wouldn t believe the things some of your schoolmates bring. We have
time to try them out later. Right now, I ll settle with making you scream your lun
gs out.
Okita gasped at the cool fingers that prodded his opening, worming their way ins
ide. You re plenty sure of yourself.
You re not as loose as I thought you d be, Hijikata fired back, his fingers slickly fu
cking and scissoring the boy.
All that came out of the sharp mouth were noises that sent lust coursing through
his body. It was interesting to watch Okita s cheeks turn scarlet with desire. He
curled his fingers, searching for the spot that would elicit a more satisfying
reaction. A series of gasps and whimpers followed, before Okita reached back to
pull the intrusive fingers out and position Hijikata s cock at his entrance.
Sensei, you re carrying me home after this, Okita said with a breath of trepidation,
wrapping his arms around the counselor s neck. Hijikata-sensei firmly held his th
ighs down and forced his way into an impossibly tight hole, causing Okita to cry
out at the feeling of being torn apart. No, not so fast, I can t take in any more,
he rasped through clenched teeth, desperately clinging onto his teacher.
Even with lubrication, it took effort to push against the constrictive muscles.
The string of curses that flew out of the mobile mouth barely helped, and only w
hen it was fully inside of him did the profanities stop. He gave Okita a while t
o relax and get accustomed to the intrusion. But, to Hijikata s surprise, he made
the first move by raising his hips and sinking back down, disregarding the pain
and slowly picking up speed with every motion. Releasing his hold around Hijikat
a s neck, he leaned back and rested his palms on the teacher s thighs for more lever
age, impaling himself harder and faster.
The sensation of that tight ass moving up and down his cock robbed him of his br
eath; never in his life would he dream of having a student ride him like this. H
is mind was seared with the image of Okita bouncing on his lap; face flushed wit
h delight, moans spilling out of his lips in a feverish mantra. Refusing to be t
he passive one any longer, Hijikata gripped the boy s waist and thrust upwards, sh
oving his cock deeper into the delicious heat. The moans intensified and the roo
m echoed with cries of pleasure, accompanied by the sharp sound of flesh against
flesh.
Hi- ji- ka- ta- sen- se- i with every thrust he articulated a syllable, Fuck me fuck
me hard.
At the request, all movements stopped. Hijikata then rose from the chair, liftin
g the boy with him as if he was weightless and seated him on the desk. Cock stil
l nested deep in, he grasped the delicate ankles and spread Okita s legs, forcing
the boy on his back and exposing him in a degrading way that he blushed redder.
He beckoned at his teacher with lust-hazed eyes that rolled back when Hijikata-s
ensei slammed his hips into him. In the midst of frenzied thrusts, Hijikata unho
oked a leg from his elbow and reached down between their bodies to stroke Okita s
neglected cock.
Mn-n-not there, don t I ll ah! I ll !
You ll what? Hijikata prompted, earning him a dirty look.
Ah, Hijikata-sensei is so mea oh god I m going to come!
Oh no, you re not.
With that, Hijikata stilled his hips. Okita whined at the sudden lack of stimula
tion at the most crucial part and stared questioningly at his teacher poking aro
und at the fallen objects on his desk. It dawned on him what Hijikata-sensei pla
nned to do and he watched in horror as the ribbon formerly on his head was being
tied around the base of his cock, effectively preventing him from ejaculation.
Sensei! he objected, but his protest fell on deaf ears when Hijikata pulled out, f
lipping him over so that his lied face down on the desk. His legs were already s
haking so much that he relied on the hands gripping his waist to keep his lower
body up. Resigning to his fate, Okita braced himself against the table for the o
nslaught to come, Sensei hurry I want to come
Hijikata easily slipped back inside him and relentlessly fucked the lithe body,
the friction of his cock against the tightening hole bringing him closer to clim
ax. He continued to stroke the boy with the same pace of his thrusts, resulting
in guttural and raw cries of ecstasy.
You sound like a whore, Okita, crying out like that, Hijikata remarked, noting tha
t Okita s fingers were leaving claw marks on the surface of the table.
T-that s because you make me sound like one, Hiji shit, there, right there! Oh god,
it feels so good!
Pressure was building up at his groin and it grew every time he plunged into Oki
ta. The imminent sensation of his orgasm was fast approaching, turning his heavy
breathing into groans. The rhythm he established was lost in heated passion, no
w he was ravishing the boy with wild desperation for release. Knowing that he co
uld not last much longer, his fingers abandoned the boy s arousal to unravel the m
akeshift cock ring.
The next thrust triggered a piercing cry from Okita, his body convulsing at the
intense feeling of reaching its peak. A jet of fluid streamed out of his cock on
to the carpeted floor, but Hijikata was only acutely aware of the muscles wonder
fully constricting around him, sucking him deeper into the restricted cavern. It
drew him closer to his own climax and in that deciding moment, there was a void
, an emptiness in which everything that led to this was suspended in a single ti
me frame. Then, in one vicious breath, he came inside of Okita, every nerve in h
is body exploding with pleasure, the contractions milking every drop from him.
When the high had passed, Hijikata slumped back down into his chair, dragging a
limp Okita along to rest above him. Lapsed in silence, they reveled in the after
glow of a heavenly divine mating session, steadily regaining they breath and jud
gment. The boy was still lightly trembling due to the strain imposed by his enth
usiastic counselor-cum-discipline teacher.
Mmh Okita shivered and fidgeted in Hijikata s hold, Give me a minute, I don t think I c
n stand yet.
Is that a compliment? Hijikata repeated his mocking query, though he admitted he m
ight have gone a bit overboard. Then again, fucking the living daylights out of
a student was in every way overboard. He brushed it aside though, for he knew if
he pulled the right strings, it would stay behind closed doors. Speaking of whi
ch, if he remained inside Okita any longer, there was no telling of the boy s cond
ition the day after. We d better start cleaning up, it s a mess in here. At this rate
, the carpet will start to stink.
Okita shakily rose and slid off the flaccid cock with a wet pop, At what rate? I ll
die if we do it like this everyday.
Ah, but you liked it, Hijikata-sensei reasoned as he stood, towering over the smal
ler figure, And remember that your punishment lasts a fortnight. I ll make sure you r
e appropriately taught a lesson for breaking the rules.
A hand tilted Okita s head up and he leaned down to kiss him, this time soft and l
anguid. Okita steadied himself against the desk as his teacher sucked the breath
out of him. He responded with equal fervor, not disappointed at all and eagerly
anticipating his after-school activities, Yes, Hijikata-sensei.
Review this Story/Chapter
So Many Emotions
Rated: T - English - General/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 7 - P
ublished: 11-09-09 - id:5500955
________________________________________
A/N: To my readers, and more new ones... this a new thing for me! I've never act
ually written a Gintama fanfiction before, but I've always wanted to. I LOVE the
anime, like seriously, I can't stop watching it!! XD And like many others... I
simply fell in love with Gintoki Sakata. I mean who wouldn't? The guy's a total
heartthrob! Plus he's funny to boot :p And once I got far enough in the anime to
be introduced to Hijikata... well I fell in love again XD lol. I fell in love w
ith the relationship the two had in the anime. It was all so comedic and yet bea
utiful O-o I thought, what if there was more? And so forth is my short short sho
rt story of Ginhiji. Enjoy!
Disclaimer: If I owned Gintama, it would be a boys love anime, but with still th
e general plot... juuuuust an added yaoi coupling. lol
Sakata Gintoki was probably the only man that could make Hijikata feel a incredi
ble mixture of emotions at one time. The First, was anger.
I: Anger
Gintoki got up from the floor, wiping off fallen debris and dust. He stood tall
right in front of the humongous gaping hole he had just left in the meeting room
of the Shinsengumi headquarters. The Shinsengumi could only gape at him in pure
shock. Gintoki just looked at all of them with his deadpan fish eyes. He pointe
d to Kondou and said, "Oi, gorilla... shouldn't you get this hole fixed? Someone
could come crashing through it you know..."
Hijikata Toushiro jumped up, pointing his sword (still in the hilt) at the silve
r permed man. "What the hell are you saying you idiot?! You just made that hole!
" he roared in complete anger. "Don't just come crashing through places! What ar
e you some sort of single desperate loser?!"
"Oi, don't make fun of Gin-san. I can't help if my hair's naturally wavy."
"Who's making fun of your hair! People with perms shouldn't crash through walls!
There's a door-a door!"
"You definetely made fun of Gin-san's hair this time! I heard it!"
"Who cares about your damn hair! And Sougo... why the hell are you all the way o
ver there!?" The vice commander then directed his attention to the light haired
Shinsengumi, sitting peacefully in the corner sipping tea, as did everyone else
who wasn't knocked onto their backs or blown back through the walls from the for
ce.
Sougo finished his tea, then set it down and looked at Hijikata blankly. "I saw
it coming when I looked out the window."
"And you didn't bother to tell any of us!" Hijikata roared.
"I was hoping it might just kill you this time."
The Demon Vice Commander was about to chop someones head off. "How can you just
say that openly! Commit Seppeku you demented bastard!"
While that was going on, Gin decided to make a run for it. "Well.. I'll just be
going now then..."
Hijikata grabbed him just as he was leaving. "Your not going anywhere!" He growl
ed menacingly, his sword at Gin's throat. His eyes were purely demonic, and Gin
was laughing uneasily.
Just then, Yamazaki walked in. "Hey guys, I heard something when I was out getti
ng coffee. Woah- where'd this hole come from?"Everyone just looked at him. And h
e looked blankly at everyone else. The scene was comedic. The Shinsengumi on the
ir backs, some knocked out, dust everywhere and Kondou was bleeding out his ears
for some weird reason. With the distraction, Gin managed to slip out of Hijikat
a's grasp and ran out the door, right past Yamazaki who just watched him leave.
"See ya later, Oogushi-kun!" he had called.
When Yamazaki turned back around he was face to face with the Demon Vice Command
er and his dark aura. "Yamazakiiiiiiii!!!!" He screamed and launched his attack
on the other man. Yamazaki's eyes widened and he too made a run for it, but Hiji
kata was too fast for him and he pummeled the man with kicks and punches, and hi
tting him with his sheathed sword.
Sougo spoke up, "Ne, Hijikata, Danna's getting away..."
"Who the fuck cares about that curly-haired retard!" Hijikata said that, and he
felt his face flush with anger... ? He could still see Gin's backside as he ran
off. That kind of person... how the hell could he just do stuff like this and no
t care? It drove Hijikata wild with anger. And yet... every time there eyes met.
.. there was this foreign emotion. It felt incredible... this frustration. No! T
he damned Yorozuya pissed him off every time. It wasn't that he liked it!
"Obviously, you do since you're getting so worked up." Sougou pointed out, a sly
smirk on his face.
Hijikata tried to hide his red face. "Commit Seppeku now!"
One of the Shinsengumi dogs turned to Kondou and said, "uh...chief, your ears ar
e bleeding..."
The gorilla man looked at him and said, "what did you say?"
xxx
A/N: -_- I didn't really like it... but ehh, it's a start! No matter how amateur
-ish it is! Please tell me you like it :]]] Cuz there's more where this came fro
m!! I'm making a little series of all the emotions Gin makes Hijikata feel. Of c
ourse, there was no major Ginhiji love in this one. Considering the title is, "A
nger."
Review this Story/Chapter

GINTAMA CHRISTMAS SPECIAL

________________________________________
le parfait samurai
Author of 7 Stories
________________________________________
Rated: M - English - General/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 5 - P
ublished: 12-24-09 - Complete - id:5609095
________________________________________
GINTAMA CHRISTMAS SPECIAL!!
A/N: Merry Christmas, Happy Hanukkah and Happy Holidays! ^-^ I thought I'd celeb
rate the holiday with a special Christmas story on my favorite anime, and everyb
odies favorite BL pairing, GinHiji! XD So here goes! I hope you enjoy! On anothe
r note, this story is a one-shot and has nothing to do with my other Gintama fan
fic I'm writing! Have fun!
________________________________________
CHRISTMAS ALWAYS SUCKS REALLY BAD
It was a freezing winter day in Edo, and the streets were busy with tedious shop
pers and petty workers on this Christmas eve. One permed samurai shuffled along
the icy streets, his gloved hands trying to become warmer inside the pockets of
his large winter jacket. The earmuffs on his head weren't helping much. Damned c
heap things... Didn't protect his delicate form from this monstrous winter. Oh w
hy did he have to be out here in such weather!? That's right... Kagura... Gintok
i would have sighed if his teeth weren't chattering.
That Same Morning
"Oh Gin-san!" The shriek of a harpie woke the Yoruzuya from his peaceful slumber
. He rubbed his tired eyes as the witch continued. "It's your lovely and beautif
ul Otae, here to spread her loveliness and kindness!"
"Gin-san, wake up." And Shinpachi was at his door, looking at him with those fou
r eyes of his. How annoying.
Gin groaned and turned over. "Shinpachi... what time is it...? Don't you have a
fanclub to run? Leave me alone."
He heard Kagura's shouts from the front room. "Sis!" He groaned again. Hangovers
weren't any fun. Maybe he shouldn't have had all those Dom Perignons at the clu
b...? But they were so delicious! Not to his wallet though...
"Gin-sannnnnnn, it's noon, you should be up. Not to mention tonight's Christmas
Eve," Shinpachi told him, nodding his head and folding his arms.
Gin ignored him. However, Otae wasn't pleased. "What's this I hear? A lazy bum r
efuses to get out of bed?! Well then we'll just have to force him shall we Kagur
a-chan..."
Gin immediately jolted out of bed and was in his clothes in a second. He shivere
d upon seeing the face of Shinpachi's older sister-Demon... The samurai rubbed h
is tired eyes and walked to the fridge to grab some strawberry milk.
Kagura was jumping up and down. "Gin-san, Gin-san it's Christmas!"
Otae laughed, hiding her lips with her dainty gorilla hand. She explained, "No n
o Kagura-chan. Today is the day before Christmas, not the opposite."
Kagura's eyes widened and she jumped on Gin's leg, gasping, "Mommy lied to Kagur
a-chan! Why mommy, why!? And after Kagura-chan got her little hopes up...! I sup
pose you're going to tell me next that Santa Clause isn't real either?!"Gin look
ed down at her with his dead eyes, picking his nose with one pinky. Kagura leape
d off, covering her face with her arm in shame. "That was proof enough! I'll nev
er trust mommy again!" She knelt to the ground, shedding tears of misery. Shinpa
chi patted her back.
Otae looked to Gin-san, a smile on her face. "Speaking of Christmas... Gin-san..
. wherever are the presents and tree?" She was smiling, eyes closed, but Gin cou
ld detect a much sinister feeling behind that face.
He laughed and rubbed the back of his head. "Hahaha, about that..." "Well?" Otae
cocked her head, smiling oh so sinisterly. "I- um... well... it's- you see- jus
taway... and so and so's... and Oh-Shinpachi, is that you calling me? Oh you nee
d my help, I'll be right there!" he called, his voice getting higher, and he mad
e to run away to safety. But the Gorilla woman was advancing on him, her form be
coming very demonic. And she literally kicked Gin's ass, several times in fact.
He came out with bruises on his face and bumps on his head, rubbing his tush.
"Now...." Otae smiled once again, folding her hands. "What was it you said you w
ere going to do today Gin-san?"
Back to Reality
Thus, Gin was sent out into streets, using his JUMP savings to buy a tree. He ru
bbed his butt once more. It still hurt. That damn gorilla... Her fists were like
bricks. How long had he been walking anyways? He didn't pay attention until he
came across the tree lot. And to his dismay, all there was was snow. The lot was
entirely empty, nothing but white lay before him. Nooooooooo. This can't be hap
pening! He couldn't go back without a tree- Otae would disembowel him! Then agai
n he could just run away... Take a plane to space, change his name, grow a musta
che... NO! He was thinking to hard. Calm down Gintoki, he told himself. Just fin
d another place that sells trees. This, was not an easy thing to do. Gin didn't
know any other places he could buy a tree. His ideas varied tho... He tried the
market shops, but everything was sold out. He went to the convenience store, but
they didn't sell trees. Soon he just began going to every open store and shop t
hat he came across.
"Sir you do realize this is a ramen shop?"
Gin just stared. "So you don't sell trees?"
He tried everyplace he could think of.
"Yes, I'll take the green fir to go..."
"What are you ordering?! This is a nato restaurant! Nato!"
"Nato?! Who likes that stuff anyways..."
The Junk place...
"Do you have Christmas trees?"
"We have a broken picture of a Christmas tree..." The lady held up a fine frame
with a picture of a grand tree and a crack right down the middle of the glass.
In the end, Gin wound up with a bowl of ramen and a broken picture of a tree. He
found a park bench and sat down in despair. He began to imagine life living und
er the gorilla's rule. He would have to wash feet everyday, scrub floors and fee
d her bananas for the rest of his life! And Shinpachi and Kagura would laugh and
point at him like a circus animal. And he'd remind himself everyday, 'Gin-san,
you should have bought a tree!' That mustache idea didn't sound so bad now...
Trivial noses shook him out of his stupor. An old woman pushing a shopping cart
toddled on by slowly and noisily. The wheels in the metal cart needed some oil.
Gin could have kissed someone right at that moment! For when he looked up he saw
what, but a large green tree inside the woman's cart. He jumped up and approach
ed her. She looked blind, and homeless. Her white hair was fixed in a tight bun,
her eyes slanted behind those thick-rimmed glasses. The day kimono she wore was
wrinkled and stained, no longer the white color it originally was. Gin walked i
n front of her to see if she would notice. She did not. He grinned infamously. T
his was going to be easy. Still... he hated to steal from an old person... but h
e was planning on a full-gorilla-dictator-less-life and this woman would be luck
y to make it to the morning. He reached forward to grab the tree but was shocked
to have his hand slapped away by a cane!!??
"Ow!" He rejected his hand and held it carefully as it turned red and throbbed p
ainfully. He looked at the lady but was shocked once more to see her still in th
e same state- slowly moving as if she hadn't just slapped him with a cane! Hahah
, I must be going crazy... Yes that's it... There's no way this weak old lady ju
st hit me... So he tried once again, and once again pulled back his beaten hand.
This time he jumped back and pointed at the woman. "Alright you evil sorceress!
Show yourself and stop slapping my damn hand! What are you some kind of annoyin
g grandma who always pinches my cheeks?"
Suddenly the little old woman was not a little old woman anymore. A huge red cre
ature burst out of her head and lunged at Gin, roaring like the beast it was. It
blew the skin off his face from the impact of the wind. Then the monster shrunk
back into the old lady and waddled off.
The Samurai was left standing there drenched in Amanto spit, which then immediat
ely froze. Thus making him even more cold as it froze lightly over his body. He
was shivering as he made his way pathetically back to the apartment. "Be prepare
d to become my slave!" an inner Otae voice told him, laughing like the witch she
was. Gin's eyes were shut though he was walking down the icy path of Edo street
s. And not far away, a Shinsengumi dog was preoccupied with a large Christmas tr
ee to watch where he was going. And the two collided. Gin was the one to fall do
wn, considering he didn't have the weight of a 6' 3" tree on his back.
"Oi, can't you see Gin-"
"Watch where you're going-"
"-san's walking here."
"-you asshole."
Just as Gin finished his sentence he was graced with the angelic (demon?) face o
f Hijikata-kun who was in turn gawking down at the silver-permed man. After a co
nsiderable amount of silence, and awkward staring, Gin stood up and Hijikata beg
an talking all at the same time. His face reverted to normal. He said, narrowing
his icy blue's, "mind moving you permed loser? I've got somewhere to be."
Gintoki raised his eyebrows. "Still as happy as ever to see me aren't you Hijika
ta-kun...?" He smiled warmly. This smile was one he rarely showed to just anyone
. But Hijikata wasn't just anyone. In fact he was the one.
"Fuck off Yorozuya," Hijikata retaliated, annoyed and frustrated already. Why of
all days did he have to run into this guy?
Gin's face fell. "You're so mean Oogushi-kun... even on a day like this you can'
t be nice."
"Why would anyone be nice to you you lazy fuck," Hijikata replied. Dammit, he ne
eded a cigarette. Being in Gin's presence always stressed him out... If it wasn'
t for this tree he would have already been chain-smoking it up the shabu shabu.
Gin-san raised his brows and shrugged his shoulders. "I should expect as much. A
fter all, you're never nice unless I have you in bed..." he muttered, looking no
nchalant as he scratched his head.
Hijikata's face turned an unmistakable red. "B-bastard! Shut the hell up!"
"Oi oi, your face is turning even redder Oogushi-kun..." Gin teased, poking the
Vice Commander's chest.
Hijikata's mind was betraying him. All the times he had been... with Gin... he s
wallowed hard, were now playing over and over in his head. How many times had he
given himself to that stupid Yorozuya? It was embarrassing to think about. And
now, he was sure the samurai would draw him in again. He lowered his head. That
bastard... he doesn't even care about my feelings at all. Seduces me every time,
and then goes to clubs on the weekends to flirt with women... I'll never forgiv
e him. "Leave me alone today. I don't want to see your face," he warned.
"Eh?" Gin laughed nervously. Had he said something wrong? Was there something on
his face? Every other time this worked on the Shinsengumi bastard, but today wa
s different. "Ano... Hijikata-san, have I done something wrong?"
The ebony-haired man narrowed his eyes at him and roared back angrily, "What do
you mean, 'have you done something wrong'?! You should know you clueless loser!"
His blank eyes told it all; he obviously had no idea what Hijikata was talking a
bout. "Hmmm... it had to have been after I last saw you... lets see..." Gin set
a hand on his chin in thought. "After you left... I went to sleep, woke up... bo
ught the latest issue of JUMP..." he went off naming everything he had done whil
e Hijikata watched him with a demon's intent.
That fucking permed-ass-loser, he can't even admit to what he's done! It made Hi
jikata more and more angry. Goddamn he needed that fucking cigarette!
"...oh and then I made a snowman, drank some cocoa and after that I went drinkin
g at the club." After he was finished he just stared at Hijikata blankly.
Hijikata stared back angrily. Gin scratched his head. It was quiet. Then, came t
he bomb. "ARE YOU TELLING ME AFTER SAYING IT YOU STILL DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU DID W
RONG!!?? WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU? DO YOU NOT HAVE A BRAIN? OR MAYBE IT'S
ALL THOSE TIMES DRINKING AS MUCH AS YOU LIKE WITH BEAUTIFUL WOMEN ALL OVER YOU
THAT HAS ROTTED AWAY YOUR BRAIN AS WELL AS YOUR HEART?" Hijikata felt foolish as
soon as the last line emptied his mouth. He hadn't meant to say that... he didn
't mean to say that. But apparently, Gin didn't hear it. Or, chose to ignore it.
Because the next thing that came out of his mouth wasn't focusing on the situat
ion at all.
"Oi, what are you doing carrying a tree anyways Oogushi-kun?"
Hijikata was furious. Even after his heartfelt outburst the man still hadn't got
ten a clue. "DON'T JUST CHANGE THE SUBJECT!!!"
"Are you perhaps selling it?"
Hijikata sighed. It was useless. He might as well just give up on the samurai an
d go marry a homely woman to service all his needs. One who doesn't argue and li
kes mayonnaise, perhaps. He set the tree down so it was leaning up against him a
nd lit a ciggarette. "I'm getting rid of it. Kondo bought it for me, after I tol
d him I wouldn't need one in the first place..." Gin raised his eyebrow. "I'm no
t celebrating Christmas."
"Oogushi-kun, are you jewish?! Why, you never told me! And all this time I had-"
"No you idiot I'm not jewish! I don't have any reason, nor anyone to celebrate C
hristmas with... So what's the point..." Gin didn't hear him, but was already at
the tree, poking and looking at it's branches admiringly.
"My my, it's far too ugly to be called a tree." It wasn't. "Not even worthy to g
et rid of. Maybe someone could take it off your hands for you instead...?"
"Fine! Whatever! Take it and go away!" Gin did just as he said. He picked up the
tree with ease and had it over his back. Hijikata began to walk away.
"By the way Hijikata-san, you should come by later. I have to give you your gift
!" Gin called to his departing figure.
"Tch... whatever," the Vice Commander mumbled. He slid the cigarette between his
lips, his eyes searching through snowy streets. He would never admit that he wa
s thinking over that proposition.
________________________________________
Back home, Kagura was leaping around the tree, stringing lights all around, whil
e Shinpachi was chasing after her saying, "that's not how you do it Kagura-chan!
"
Otae was going through the box of ornaments she had brought over and Gin was sit
ting in his chair with his feet on his desk, reading JUMP. So Ichigo can control
his after all? Hmm that's shocking. I could use that ability... Gin was lost in
JUMP wonderland, not noticing the demonic aura creeping up on him.
"Ahahaha, Shinpachi! You'll never catch me now!" Kagura was shouting. She was no
w running through the entire house with the lights trailing behind her, wrapping
around everything they came in contact with. And the straight-man himself was t
rying to stop her. "Kagura! Stop you're making a mess of things! Kaguraaaaaaaaaa
a! Gin-san, heeeeeeeeeeeeeelp!"
"Kagura, time for your nap... or whatever..." Gin lazily commented. His eyes nev
er tore away from the comic pages. Suddenly, the comic was torn from Gin's hands
. He looked up, "Oi, give that-" And was startled to see a demon gorilla towerin
g over him.
Otae slid the sleeves of her kimono up to her elbows and cracked her knuckles. "
SO THE STUPID-LAZY-LOSER THINKS HE CAN TAKE A BREAK WHILE THE REST OF US SLAVE O
VER TO PUT TOGETHER THE TREE, DOES HE?"
Gin looked for ways to escape. Just as he found one, Kagura ran past him, then e
ntangling him in the Christmas lights like the tree itself. Then, Gin was being
dragged across the ground as the chase wore on. "Ahhhh! Shinpachi, save me!" He
cried at the glasses man running after them.
"THINK YOU CAN RUN AWAY!" And Otae was right behind her brother.
"Gin-saaaaaaaaaan I'm coming!" Shinpachi yelled back. Meanwhile Kagura was still
laughing maniacilly, and Gin was still screaming. Holy hell... how can she run
at this speed!?
In the other room, Sadaharu covered his ears with his huge paws. Why were these
people so loud? he thought to himself. Why couldn't he live with a nice quiet fa
mily? One with a mother a father, and two kids who were stepsister and brother,
and would eventually fall in love, but then later on find out that they are actu
ally brother and sister. Never mind, that didn't quite sound like a peaceful fam
ily. Maybe he should stop assisting Kagura when she watched that weird soap oper
a anime...
The large dog opened his eyes and got up to see what the fuss was about. He saw
his beloved master running around trailing the white-haired idiot around with a
string and the two other idiots were following her. It looked like fun. Sadaharu
's animal instincts kicked in, and they told him to join the chase. So he did.
Gin wasn't really scared until Sadaharu leaped in behind him. "Ahhhhhh! No Sadau
haru, sit boy! Sit!" The dog was baring his fangs, tongue hanging out of his mou
th. Gin turned toward Kagura and screamed, "FASTER KAGURA-FASTER!"
Otae wasn't going to lose just yet. "Shinpachi- out of the way!" She shoved her
brother aside and advanced on the dog.
"Nooooo! Gin-san, I have failed you." Shinpachi was on all fours, head bent as h
e faced shame. "Father, please take pity on me in the afterlife." He was there u
ntil the train went back around and before it was too late Sadaharu grabbed him
by the collar of his kimono and threw him onto his back. Shinpachi was screaming
like a little girl as he clung to the dogs neck while he ran at the speed of 12
130- who knows how fast he was going! All Shinpachi knew then was, 'he was going
to die.'
The noise they were making didn't just disturb Sadaharu. Everyone's favorite gra
nnies, Otose and Catherine slam open the door to reveal their unattractive faces
. "What on earth is going on up here?" Otose yells. No one hears her, they're al
l too busy screaming and shouting on their own.
Catherine says, "Otose-san, I've told you these thieves can't be trusted. Now th
ey're destroying your building."
"You're one to talk Catherine..." Otose shot her a glance then returned her atte
ntion to the scene. "Hey, you brute excuse for a girl, stop this, you'll ruin th
is place again..."
Kagura shouted back, "shut up you old hag!"
That struck a nerve. Otose's forehead bulged and her demon was unleashed.
________________________________________
Katsura could walk down the streets without getting blasted by a Shinsengumi can
non, or chased after by dogs, but he wore his disguise anyways. Something about
that frilly pirates costume got to him. Anyways, the reason for this, was becaus
e the dogs were all on holiday. Katsura, as well. Except he didn't have anyone h
e could celebrate with. Elizabeth had suddenly ran off the following morning and
he hadn't seen her since. So he thought he would drop in on Gin. They were old
friends after all. Even if the Yorozuya did get his name wrong, sometimes. A lot
. Since it was Christmas, he had picked up a few gifts to bring them. Walking up
the stairs, Katsura heard loud noises and crashing sounds. He touched the sword
hilt at his side, just in case. He suspected the worst. Was Gin-san being attac
ked? When he got to the top of the stairs he kicked open the door and rushed in.
Then, he stopped, shocked at what he saw.
This time, when the door was opened. Everybody looked. And they all froze. Katsu
ra watched them all, Kagura was at the front of the mess, holding the start of a
line of Christmas lights and meanwhile choking Otose as she clung to her back l
ike a monkey. Next came Gintoki himself, wrapped up like a fish in the lights, w
ith Catherine at his front-sitting on his back with her fists at his hair, and O
tae at his back with her foot on his butt. Behind her was Sadaharu who had Shinp
achi on top, holding onto his neck and looking like he had just went for a ride
on a really crazy roller-coaster.
Katsura's face was blank. "Is this a bad time...?"
________________________________________
Why he was out here in this cold Hijikata didn't know. He wrapped the scarf tigh
ter around his neck and shivered. He should be inside. But he didn't feel like i
t. It was dark already, the moon illuminating his pale face as he stood on the b
ridge which looked over the lake. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a bottle o
f sake in the other. Christmas' were always depressing for him. They were always
so lonely... Usually he stayed indoors drinking. This night, he just wanted to
be... somewhere else. But no, he could never go there. Not willingly anyways. It
was too embarrassing. Then again, he was invited. Still... He took a swig out o
f the bottle.
He wasn't going to be tricked by that bastard anymore. It hurt to much. And with
Hijikata, his feelings were hardly ever hurt. He sighed. Christmas really does
suck. Why was he so pathetic? Standing all alone on the bridge, drinking sake fo
r Christs sake?! Anyone that would have seen him would have surely thought, 'My
that man is so pathetic. He's spending Christmas all alone. How selfish!'
"Tch... you're the selfish one!" Hijikata leered. He threw the sake bottle into
the water. He was of course talking about Gintoki.
"Stupid stupid stupid Yorozuya fuck... why won't you just be serious for once...
?" Hijikata buried his face in his sleeves. "Am I not someone important enough t
o be serious about?" His eyes stung. It wasn't because of the cold. "What am I s
aying? It's my fault..." Hijikata felt water run down his cheeks. "I'm not capab
le of letting anyone in..." He thought of Mitsuba and the harsh truth slapped hi
m in the face. Or was that the wind? He began to cry more. It was his fault, all
of it was his fault.
And yet...
He needed to see him.
Hijikata stumbled through the winter until he reached a familiar street and look
ed up at the welcoming bright lights. He climbed the steps. He could hear voices
, people laughing inside. He meant to knock, but couldn't. Instead his fist lay
in front of him, trembling before the door. After a minute or two, the door was
opened by none other than Gintoki. His eyes widened when he saw Hijikata standin
g there. He knew by the sight of him that he wasn't planning on coming in, and i
t wouldn't turn out to be a good thing if he had anyways. Not with Kagura there.
"Gin-san, who is it? Tell them to go away..." Kagura called from inside the hous
e.
Gin responded, "Umm, Kagura-chan I'm going out."
"What? But it's Christmas Eve!!"
"I won't be long, I just need to buy some... some eggnog!" With that said he shu
t the door and walked out into the cold.
They walked down the street, side by side until Gin suddenly pushed Hijikata int
o an alley and kissed him so fiercely his lips stung. He pulled back and said, "
were you crying? You should have told me you didn't like when I went to the club
." His arms were around the Vice Commander, hands rubbing his back, fussing in h
is hair. He kissed him again.
"Mmf- I... I'm not your wife, it doesn't matter to me where you go." Hijikata br
oke apart, blushing like mad.
Gin pressed their foreheads together. "If it does just tell me, Hijikata please.
I don't care if you're jealous. All I care about is you..."
"H-how can I believe you? You're never serious, especially when it comes to me!"
"Please believe me, I- I'm not sure how to be with you." Hijikata's eyes widened
. Gin looked nervous. But he went on. "You're amazing; you're so beautiful, and
strong, and-and fucking adorable in bed, and just so out of my league, I just ne
ver expected that someone like me who drinks so much that my heart and brain has
rotted away could have a chance with someone like you."
The mayora's eyes widened. He replied, "you-you heard...?"
"Did you really mean it?"
Hijikata gasped, "No. You're not anything like what I say you are. You're very c
aring, and your heart is definetely there, may even be... greater than mine. Tha
t's why you're better than me. I'm no good at expressing my feelings... I don't
understand... why you even talk to me at all. I'm rude to you, I beat you up...
and I'm nothing like those girls at the bar. And still you..."
"So you are jealous... and very insecure," The Silver Samurai held his Oogushi-k
un closer, looking up at the sky. "God Hijikata... I love you so much, yet you p
ull away every time. Now I see why... Look, I don't care about anyone else. I lo
ve you and only you. I love your personality, and I don't care how rude you are
to me, I'll always love you."
Hijikata wanted to say something similar. He wanted to tell Gin how much he love
d him... because he did, didn't he? And yet the words wouldn't come out of his m
outh. "G-gin... I-I..." He couldn't do it.
"You don't have to say that ya know... not just because I said it. I can wait fo
rever, for you to say it if it takes that long." His eyes were full of love for
the Demon Vice Commander.
"You won't turn to a woman...?" Hijikata was unconvinced slightly.
"What woman could be better than my sweet Oogushi-kun?" The lazy samurai grinned
and groped his lover possessively.
Hijikata was breathless. His face was hot. "B-but... but those girls at the club
?"
"Oh, them?" Gin scratched his head and explained, "Every time I go over there th
ey're all over me. I tell them I have a lover... but they don't listen. I can st
op going there if you like."
Hijikata blushed from jumping to conclusions earlier. "N-no it's okay."
"Or maybe you can come with me next time?" Gin winked.
The Mayora looked down at his feet, blushing nonstop. "You're an idiot..." he mu
ttered, smiling. He leaned up and kissed his partner sweetly. They hadn't made o
ut in a long time. Why not do it this Christmas eve? Hijikata had forgotten how
good Gin was at kissing. "Mmm..." he loved when Gin used tongue. The permed-head
nibbled on his lip and he moaned again. Gintoki kissed down his jawline, his ne
ck and begin sucking on the sweet skin there.
"Mmmn, you're skin's hot. R'you drunk?"
"A-ahh! A little..."
"Hmmm? My Oogushi-kun isn't as innocent as he lets people believe..." He bit dow
n on the soft skin, emitting a cry from said man.
"Since when have I ever been innocent?" Hijikata smirked down at Gintoki suggest
ively. It gave him a sexy demeanor... sure it was a little demonic... but sexy n
onetheless. That face drove the Yorozuya wild. He attacked it with his lips almo
st with an animalistic hunger. Tongues clashed ferociously. Hijikata was becomin
g hard by the second. It was the alcoholic that did this to him. It was making e
verything seem 100% better. "Ahh, mmm, we should g-go to your apartment."
"Can't. Kagura's there. Why not yours?" Gin said in between kisses. He nibbled o
n his beloveds pink lips, slipping a hand into his shirt.
Hijikata gasped in pleasure, "Do you want to get discovered? Anyone could hear u
s there!"
Oh to hell with it, Gin thought. It was either his place, or this cold alley wal
l. There was absolutely no way he was refusing this sexy, drunk, blushing Hijika
ta in front of him. And he knew the other wouldn't quite appreciate being naked
and penetrated in this freezing temperature, more or less in a filthy alleyway.
Kagura should be asleep by now anyways.
________________________________________
"Oh, you're so tight Oogushi-kun! You're swallowing my fingers right up..."Ginto
ki exclaimed as his passion-filled eyes watched his lover intensely.
"Nngh-" Hijikata twisted and turned, shaking from the pleasure. "Don't call me t
hat... permed bastard." Gintoki bent his fingers crookedly, moving them around i
nside. His other hand slid up and down the Mayora's hard shaft. Hijikata moaned
and cried, "Haa... G-gin!"
"Hmm... what is it?" the Samurai teased, smiling.
Toushirou exclaimed, "stop playing around and do me you bastard!"
"Not yet... you need to be... prepared more." Gintoki knelt down to tease the sk
in around his lover's nipple.
Hijikata groaned, "don't care... fuck, just put it in!"
"Fuck... you're so sexy!" Gintoki kissed his lips, bathing in his beauty. That f
lushed red face, those docile blue blue eyes. He was so lucky. And hearing his l
over say that, he just couldn't resist and threw all his sanity out the window.
And he fucked Hijikata hard and rough. The Demon Vice Commander was on top, his
thighs laying over Gin's own as he was thrust up and down in pure ecstasy. His a
rms were wrapped around his beloveds neck. Gin's nails were piercing the beautif
ul skin on Toushiro's hips. But it didn't hurt. If anything, it felt all the mor
e amazing. No, Hijikata wasn't a masochist! Gin-san was just terribly good at se
x. So good it had to be illegal. Why the way his taut muscles ripped as he thrus
t into the other... the look on his face... so sexy. Oh shit, the Mayora was goi
ng to come.
"Haa... ahng, G-gin! I'm coming!" It just felt so good.
Said man smirked, "already?"
"...s'yer fault..."
Gin chuckled. "Hmmm? Is it? No, I think Oogushi-kun is the one to blame. Having
such a slutty body..." Gin squeezed his ass. "That would make any man fall to hi
s knees..."
"Ahh-ahh!" Hijikata lost it, and came all over his own chest. He was breathing h
ard and heavy. He was ready to retire, but Gin wasn't. In a matter of seconds th
e Samurai had him back-first on the ground and was pounding into him as hard as
he could. So fast... and hot... fuck. Hijikata was hard once again. His Gintoki
was taking him for the second time, and it felt amazing. Now that their feelings
had been established he felt even better. As soon as Gin struck that sweet spot
however, Hijikata had only been living half the pleasure.
He arched his back up against Gin and the blankets, and cried out, "Gintoki, hah
h, Gintoki I love you!" He didn't know what made him say it, especially at a tim
e like this. Hijikata was the sort of person where it ruined sex to say things l
ike, 'I love you.' He had never thought that with Gin-san it would make it so mu
ch more special.
Gin's eyes widened. He smiled and said, "You-you said it! Say it again, Toushiro
..." He hit his lover's spot again and again making him cry out the words in ple
asure.
"I love you Gin, nnng... shit I fucking love you!" He was coming as he said it,
and hearing his sexy voice reach it's height, Gin too followed suit, clutching o
nto his sweet desire.
________________________________________
The sun shone annoyingly on the Demon Vice Commander's face. His husky voice com
manded it to commit seppeku in a lazy drawl before he turned on his other side.
Gintoki's strong arms wrapped themselves around his naked body and pulled him up
against his chest. "...gushi-kun," he muttered in his sleep.
"Shut up..." said person told him. "I'm trying to sleep."
"So rude! Even after what we did last night..."
Hijikata scowled. "You're gross."
"Says the guy who eats mayonnaise out of jars."
"Arg-just shut up!" He grabbed a pillow and stuffed it in Gintoki's face. "Don't
you know nobody likes hangovers!"
The samurai still clung to Hijikata. "You're the one who needs to shut up! You'r
e going to wake up Kagura-chan!"
"Gin-saaaaaaaan! It's Christmas!!!"
Too late.
Hijikata sighed and buried his throbbing head in between a pillow. "great..."
Suddenly what Kagura had said occurred to Gin. It was Christmas. He got up and b
egan rummaging through drawers. "Aha! found it..." Gin exclaimed. He settled bac
k down to his partner on the futon and tossed something in front of Hijikata's f
ace. The Mayora opened his eyes. He saw a small black box with a silver ribbon a
round it.
"Hmm... what's this?" He knew what it was. He just couldn't believe Gin had actu
ally gotten him something. Then again knowing him it was probably something from
the 2 cent store.
"Your gift." Gin began to pick his nose nonchalantly as the other picked up the
box.
"I-I didn't get you anything..."
"You don't have to. Last night was good enough."
"Pervert..." he muttered. His fingers began to untie the ribbon.
"Wait- you have to face me first!" Gin said. His lover scowled but turned around
anyways and proceeded to open his present. He was so shocked he almost dropped
it.
"A-a ring...?"
It wasn't anything major. Just a simple silver band. But it meant so much more.
Hijikata's face was above all, absent of words. He looked up at Gintoki, who was
rubbing the back of his head and looking away. "It's not like a wedding ring...
moreover a ring that signifies you're mine..."
Hijikata Toushirou blushed. His eyes gave off the impression of being irritated
and he averted them because it was just too embarrassing, when he said, "well, a
ren't you going to put it on me?"
Gintoki, who was unsure whether Hijikata would accept it in the first place, lau
ghed and smiled. He reached for the ring, "gladly, my Oogushi-kun."
"Don't call me that."
________________________________________
A/N: How was it? Bad right? JK, well I know the sex scene wasn't my best. I was
in a hurry to get this finished in time for the holidays that I had to rush thin
gs with it but regardless, I hope it was somewhat good ^-^ Anyways, review and f
av and stuff! Thank you! Happy Holidays!
Review this Story/Chapter
Stop messin with my head
________________________________________
mewkiki11
Author of 2 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Published
: 12-25-09 - id:5610426
________________________________________
MAGICAL BANANA
Remember that hilarious episode of Gintama where Gintoki Shinpachi and Kagura we
re stuck in a lift? this is like that...kinda
chapter 1! ch. 2 is on the way as soon as i can be bothered to type it up, my fi
rst story please be kind ^.^
Hijikata took a long drag of his cigarette. It was the new years festival and in
furiatingly they d met with Yorozuya and now Shinpachi had decided to lighten the
mood with a game of Magical Banana.
Damn four eyes
He said he wouldn t take part in such childish games, but Gintoki challenged him
afraid you ll lose to me amazing vocabulary?
bring it on!
he didn t want to lose to that natural perm head.
MAGICAL BANANA! banana s remind me of yellow! Shinpachi shouted with a little too mu
ch enthusiasm.
yellow reminds me of Banana s. Kagura grinned.
Banana s remind me of long. Okita started fighting with Kagura since her answer was
a repeat.
long reminds me of Hijikata s di- Hijikata clamped his hand over Gintoki s mouth preve
nting from finishing the sentence.
that damn perm head what the hell is he thinking Hijikata gave Gintoki a death gla
re and nervously turned to the questioning faces.
h-ha ha i ll answer this one long reminds me of long conversations. Hijikata sighed
slipping a second cigarette into his mouth.
conversations remind me of talking. Kondo said matter-of-factly.
talking reminds me of sounds! Shinpachi was still optimistic.
They had skipped Okita and Kagura who were still fighting.
sounds reminds me of Hijikata s moa- Hijikata grabbed Gintoki by his collar, ignorin
g the looks of confusion. Gintoki just grinned at seeing Hijikata struggle.
**
YOU IDIOT! why the fuck would you say all that crap?! Hijikata punched Gintoki but
missed.
Revenge. Gintoki said simply.
HAAH?!
you kicked me out of the house yesterday all i did was XXX you and XXXX your XXX,
then you kept on ignoring my calls.
THATS EXACTLY WHY IDIOT! YOU RE SO INFURIATING! Hijikata gave a frustrated sigh, and
turned around not wanting to look at the natural perm head any longer.
Look I m sorry for saying all that stuff. Gintoki wrapped his arms around Hijikata s w
aist.
Lets...end this. Hijikata was still turned away.
Hijikata...do you hate me? Gintoki s voice was a whisper.
Hijikata wanted to throw his arms around Gintoki and say no i love you, but he c
ouldn t move. he clenched his fists wishing all the pain would go away.
Gintoki walked to the door and paused
goodbye.
as soon as the door shut Hijikata fell to his knees the burnt out cigarette fall
ing from his hand.
I m sorry. he whispered into the night.
Review this Story/Chapter
Stop messin with my head
________________________________________
mewkiki11
Author of 2 Stories ________________________________________
Rated: M - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Published
: 12-25-09 - id:5610426
________________________________________
Stop messin with my head
chapter 2 err enjoy?!
________________________________________
it had been a month since then, Hijikata never saw Gintoki after that. He's aske
d Shinpachi where he was but all he had said was that he didn't want to talk to
anyone.
Hijikata knew he had hurt him, the constant pain was a reminder but her would pu
t it to the back of his mind during work.
He thought Gintoki would go back to his infuriating self but the fact that he di
dn't go outside any more said otherwise.
**
Gintoki sat on his chair, face on the unclean desk and started at nothing in pat
icular. some times his hand would stray towards the phone but he would snatch it
back.
he held his torso tight as if his hands were the only thing holding it together,
he would put on a brave face in front of Shinpachi and Kagura but even they kne
w something was wrong. his mind would wonder thinking about him but Gintoki woul
d block out the pain that came afterwards.
The wounds he had got from Yoshiwara were healing but still stung in some places
.
There was a knock at the door and Gintoki wanted to ignore it but the rapid knoc
king was getting annoying so he went to open it, thinking it was Otose.
he opened it a fraction then slammed it shut a second later but a hand was stopp
ing it from being completely shut.
"Can i come in?" a familiar voice asked.
Gintoki ignored the question and turned away hiding the emotions that were playi
ng on his face.
Hijikata shut the door and followed Gintoki into the living room.
as soon as he saw the bandages he held Gintoki's hand examining it.
"how did you get these wounds?" Hijikata asked forgetting about their break up.
"Don't touch me." Gintoki took his hand away from Hijikata's his eyes were hosti
le. Hijikata had never seen Gintoki like this before.
"Gintoki...I'm sorry."
"apology not accepted." Gintoki turned away.
"I thought it would be better for you if we were apart."
"better for me? you seem to enjoy toying with my feelings." Gintoki was on the v
erge of tears.
"you don't know how much pain you caused me you bastard. i loved you but you nev
er once said you loved me, you always seemed that you were pissed off at me." Gi
ntoki looked down, his vision blurred from the tears.
if only Hijikata knew.
"I...was scared of falling for you even more than i already am." Hijikata looked
out of the window with pain filled eyes.
"My first priority was always the Shinsengumi but then i met you and i didn't kn
ow what was first anymore, you bastard always messing with my head...i love you
dammit!"
Hijikata took Gintoki in his arms, Gintoki rested his head on his shoulder and w
rapped his arms around his waist.
Hijikata took Gintoki's face in his hands, tilting his chin, seeing Gintoki's te
ar full eyes made his heart pang.
slowly, softly he pressed his lips to Gintoki's slightly parted ones.
The kiss was slow, unlike other times when it was a battle for dominance. This k
iss was filled with gentleness and passion.
both held each other tight not wanting to stop of to let go.
Unwillingly their lips parted and both were breathing heavily.
Hijikata kissed Gintoki's fingers before leading him to the Futon, he slowly und
ressed Gintoki and caressed every part of his body.
Gintoki's breath hitched when Hijikata licked his penis slowly savouring Gintoki
's unique taste.
Gintoki moaned at the softness of it all and begged Hijikata to go faster, Hijik
ata had ignored him and entered him slowly, gently, adoring every part that was
Gintoki.
"mm...Oogushi-kun." Gintoki breathed
"Gintoki..." Hijikata kissed Gintoki once more as they reached their climax.
**
"Hey look a shooting star." Gintoki poked Hijikata
"Aren't shooting stars suppose to be garbage from space?" Hijikata replied sleep
ily
"yeah...you remind me of a shooting star."
"you saying I'm garbage?" an anger mark appeard on Hijikata's face.
Gintoki laughed.
"thats not what i meant...you just travel at a speed i can't catch up to, illumi
nating brilliance."
Gintoki nuzzled Hijikata's neck.
I'm glad your mine an no-one else's.
Review this Story/Chapter
Don't underestimate the accuracy of horoscopes
________________________________________
XxabridgedgirlyxX
Author of 11 Stories
________________________________________
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 7 - Pub
lished: 01-03-10 - id:5637018
________________________________________
Indeed, your eyes are not deceiving you, this is the first chapter of the fanfic
tion that has been haunting me for a bit less than a year now. Though not all ch
apters have been written, I am still posting this. I will however not post them
all at once since I still like to check some more, even though I now have a wond
erful beta-reader, namely aoi_aka on LJ. Thank you, you are such a sweetheart! I
'll stop talking now, enjoy!
Rating: T for cursing, Okita, explosions, mayo toothpaste
________________________________________
Lesson 1: If you ever did something bad to another, be prepared to get it back t
enfold
Now for the weather forecast, it will be hot today with possible short periods o
f rain. Tomorrow...
Hijikata only half listened to the weather girl and continued to brush his teeth
with the mayonnaise flavored toothpaste. His black hair rather messy, and eyes
showing signs of fatigue. As any respectable Shinsengumi member, he was already
dressed in his uniform, minus his ascot and jacket. Though his katana stayed fai
thfully at his side. Both terrorists and the sadist had impeccable timing.
The rest of the week it will continue to be dry and warm. The weather can change
even faster than a teenager s mood, so don t complain if I was wrong.
Ah Toshi! Awake already? The sound of the voice made him turn around to face his c
ommander still dressed in his pajamas. Luckily not the ones with little hearts o
n it, Hijikata noticed with relief. Only that man could get away by walking arou
nd in that and still not lose face in front of the Shinsengumi. At least the men
respected him, with or without the ridiculous sleepwear.
Mornin , Kondo-san. The mop of black hair turned back to the screen, put extra yello
w colored toothpaste on the brush and went on with the brushing. The other sat d
own next to him and started talking about his latest attempt at convincing that
woman to at least look at him without punching him out cold. Out of habit, he an
swered with hmm and probably , not entirely focused on the conversation at hand or th
e weather forecast. The commercials came up next and after a few minutes of watc
hing a bald man grow hair miraculously, the next program began.
Kondo quickly averted all his attention to the small screen. Ah, look Toshi! It s t
ime for Dark Astrology with Ketsuno Ana !
What about assholes? Hijikata was clearly still half asleep but the ominous music
coming from the television snapped him back to the realm of the awake. He sighed
as he saw blood dripping from the program's name in the middle of the screen an
d a creepy music started. Ah, Kondo-san. Don t go telling me you believe in that sor
t of stuff
Shhh! It s beginning! Hijikata sweat-dropped as he watched Kondo glued to the screen
, notepad ready to record every little detail for later analysis.
Another person entered the room and Hijikata didn t look up as the sadist, already
completely awake and dressed in uniform, took a seat next to him.
Of course he s awake, he s only asleep when he s not planning something.
The intro music stopped and Ketsuno Ana, dressed in a pink kimono, appeared on t
he screen. The talking went on and on but Hijikata paid more attention to the ma
yonnaise taste in his mouth. His fortune was coming up, and even if he didn t beli
eve in such nonsense, it was always amusing to hear what they predicted every on
ce in a while.
This week s worst fortune is reserved for Taurus. You will probably die this week,
but if you manage to make it alive till Friday, you will find the love of your
live. Your lucky color is silver.
Hijikata sat there unfazed, though slightly uncomfortable, still brushing his te
eth as both Kondo and Sougo turned their heads in his direction. The first with
a look of shock and worry, the second with faked interest. Hijikata was sure he
saw a certain familiar look in the young man s eyes.
Hijikata stared right back What?
He got up to rinse his mouth. Neither Kondo or Sougo said a word and watched him
clean his toothbrush at the sink.
Libras will have better luck but will encounter some financial problems. Also be
ware of sharp things. Lucky color is blue.
I don t believe in that crap. After putting away everything, he splashed some water
in his face to shoo away the fatigue. He dried himself off and after collecting
his katana, he went over to the door. Alarmed by a sudden burst of sadistic ener
gy, he turned around and saw a katana coming his way. Experienced when it came t
o dodging his subordinate s sudden attacks, he skillfully jumped away and avoided
getting stabbed in the back. Some would be shocked by the actions of the younger
man, but it was normal when it came to the vice-commander and captain of the Fi
rst Division. The katana was stuck in the wall and Hijikata ignored the Che, miss
ed again and watched Sougo try to pull out the katana. He recovered from the sudd
en attack and prepared for some yelling.
What the hell are you doing so early in the morning?!
Sougo finally got the sword out and turned back to his target. Ah, Hijikata-san.
Don t get mad, she said silver was your lucky color this week so I wanted to give
you my katana. He held it up for him to see, See? Silver. He pointed at it with an
innocent blank look on his face. Kondo, completely taken over by the fake innoce
nce, patted Sougo on his back and lectured the second-in-command that he should
always accept gifts from others, even if it meant losing a limb or two.
I d lose my life if I accepted gifts like that! The Vice-commander stormed off and c
losed the door behind him, leaving Kondo to console the seemingly heart-broken S
ougo.
________________________________________
Put some more muscle into it, men! Kondo yelled at the training men who were swing
ing down wooden swords with cries of hu .
It s not hu , it s ha ! At Kondo s remark, all men starting yelling ha instead of hu
nod proudly at his men. All were practicing hard, save for Okita who was sleepi
ng and Yamazaki who was practicing his backhand. But quickly started to run for
his life as his vice-commander once again caught him playing 'minton.
Yamazakkiii!
Hijikata gave chase to the poor spy. Sometimes Yamazaki wondered why he had beco
me a Shinsengumi member but tried to defend himself anyway.
But, Hijikata-san. It s just the same isn t it; swinging down a badminton racket or a
wooden sword. He noticed a slight bump on the road ahead of him and jumped over
it, I really need to practice more!
Get here already to commit seppuku!
The raging vice-commander, not noticing the bump on the road or even too angry t
o give a damn, just ran over it but would soon regret this faithful decision.
Something went beep .
Hijikata stopped as he heard a familiar sound come from under his feet.
Oh, shi
The smoker exploded with a loud bang and lay first face on the ground in a burnt
, crumpled heap. A slight twitch in his left leg.
The men were alarmed by this and they all prepared for an incoming attack from t
he Joui faction. Sougo just calmly waved at them to carry on and walked over to
the possibly dead vice-commander.
Hijikata-san, still alive there? Sougou crouched next to the small crater the expl
osion had created and poked the object inside of it with his wooden practice swo
rd. He received no response and turned to Kondo.
Ah, Kondo-san. No fun, he s dead already. He poked it again and received a Die Sougo i
n response.
Or not.
________________________________________
Just where are those terrorists hiding? Hijikata walked around Edo, the third-in-c
ommand of the Shinsengumi walking beside him. Training had ended rather abruptly
and as it was Monday, he had to patrol in the morning and in the afternoon. The
red light district had already been checked but he refused to go back until the
y found someone to arrest, even if it was only to quell his anger. Hijikata sigh
ed at the lack of suspicious people and turned to the other.
Ne, Sougo. W He looked at his subordinate and saw him carefully writing a very fami
liar name in a notebook. A black, ruled notebook and knowing Sougo that could on
ly be one thing.
Death Note?!
Just what are you doing? His eyebrow twitched.
Sougo looked up with big, innocent eyes, playing his role perfectly. But Hijikata
-san, I was just helping you out of your misery.
His eyebrow twitched even more at that.
I was just going to end it quickly for you, seeing as you will die a horrible dea
th by Friday.
End it quickly?! And they didn t even say I was going to die a horrible death! What
is this, wishful thinking?!
So, which one do you prefer? Choke on mayonnaise or get hit by a car? Sougo didn t l
ook up and debated which choice would be the best, seeing as as it was still pos
sible that he would survive the second, but it would be a lot more painful. Or m
aybe the mayonnaise, they always did say that love would kill you in the end.
Neither!
He walked off and accidentally kicked something.
Something went beep again.
Sougo, you basta But he saw the other was still behind. A safe distance away. The o
nly thing the people of Edo saw was a giant explosion and when the smoke had cle
ared up, the only thing that could be found was a burnt cigarette and a lost bot
tle of mayonnaise.
________________________________________
Ne, Toshi. This is really problematic.
Kondo sat in front of the smoking Hijikata who looked like he would really kill
someone in the next minute. Just that morning, the unfortunate man had been blow
n up, hit by lightning on a cloudless day, almost overrun by a car, blown up aga
in, got hit by a motorcycle going on a rampages, and had almost been crushed by
a pack of roof tiles. Even then Hijikata refused to admit he believed in horosco
pes but had agreed to this meeting in Kondo s office after a third car had almost
hit him, in no less than an hour.
Kondo crossed his arms over his chest and nodded with a serious expression. If yo
u keep attracting bad luck, you won t be able to do your work properly. You'd bett
er take this week off.
Yes, Hijikata-san. Take the week off, or rather, just drop dead already. Sougo add
ed, mask still over his eyes, It s bad for you health.
You just shut up already! And are you really convinced death is going to solve my
health problems?!! Hijikata gritted his teeth and lit up a cigarette. He slowly
inhaled and calmed himself down before speaking up again.
Besides, you need me around here. It was a fact that couldn t be denied. Hijikata wa
s the brain of the Shinsengumi, the motor that kept it running.
He knew he had won that argument and enjoyed the tobacco between his lips. He in
haled again and looked at Sougo, surprised to find him sitting there with a grin
on his face. The output of sadistic energy reached its peak and Sougo opened hi
s mouth to propose the possible demise of Hijikata.
Ne, Kondo-san. Why don t we hire Danna to babysit Hijikata-san? Kondo looked back at
the youngest of the duo in confusion, He can look out for Hijikata-san so he can
still do his job. Besides, as silver is his lucky color, Hijikata-san will alwa
ys have his lucky color with him.
You are the fucking misfortune! But he kept his mouth shut.
Kondo closed his eyes and thought it over. Hijikata, finally realizing that Kond
o was actually considering it, looked back in shock at his subordinate and saw t
he grin hadn t disappeared yet. He needed a plan of action. He thought of all poss
ible excuses he could give Kondo to not hire the Yorozuya, but all in vain.
Sougo finally went for the kill.
He s capable enough and we re sure he won t leak out any information. He s the only perso
n we can trust to do this job, Kondo-san.
The killing blow was delivered and Hijikata felt himself surrounded by light. He
could see a tunnel with a bright light at the end, all the mayonnaise waiting f
or his arrival. He was snapped out of his near-death experience by Kondo and fel
t like pummeling someone.
A badminton player would do.
Brilliant idea, Sougo! The commander jumped up and ran to the phone, already diali
ng the number of the Yorozuya office. Hijikata watched him with a shocked expres
sion and could feel the sadist s glare on his back. He turned around and glared ri
ght back. Some electricity sparked when their eyes met and a little spark set a
part of the tatami smoking.
You ll pay for this. Was the thought that flashed through Hijikata s head and he put o
ut the small fire with his cushion. After successfully saving the barracks from
even further damage, he passed by Kondo who was talking to the Yorozuya on the p
hone and walked outside, looking for someone to beat up.
Yamazaki!
________________________________________
Gin-chan, who was that? Kagura looked up from the television and averted her atten
tion to her boss , Someone you re in debt with?
Gintoki looked back. No, Kagura-chan, it s not good for a little girl to say things
like that.
He put the phone back on the hook and went to sit on his blue couch. He picked h
is wallet out of his yukata s pocket and opened it. Only a few coins could be foun
d and after heaving a big sigh, he put it back and hung his head in defeat.
Guess there s no other option. He looked up and turned to the young Yato girl. Oi, Ka
gura. I got me a little job.
She kept her attention on the television screen. Does it involve selling yourself
like Sahara-kun had to do to be able to pay his sister s niece s uncle s debt?
Gintoki sweat-dropped. Just what have you been watching on that?! And he pointed a
ccusingly at the television.
Well, I m just selling my soul to the devil No big deal. He sighed and left his comfo
rtable couch for the door. After putting on his boots, his gaze wandered to the
television-watching girl.
I ll be back on Friday! He closed the doorbehind him and was greeted by the mild spr
ing wind.
It s picking up again.
He descended the wooden stairs and halted in front of the snack shop. He debated
if he should enter or not, if he did, he should prepare an escape route in case
she decided to demand the rent.
To enter or not to enter
He shrugged.
Might as well ask, she s not going to kill me. He opened the door and entered the da
rk snack shop, ignoring the closed sign. There were a few lights on inside, since
only a small bit of light filtered inside through one of the windows. The smell
of tobacco hung in the air.
I m sorry, we The old woman behind the bar started to say but stopped as she saw the
good-for-nothing perm step in. Oh, it s just you, Otose lit up a cigarette and inhal
ed, What do you want?
Yet.
Well you see- He started.
You re not getting off this month. She cut him off abruptly.
Gintoki sweat-dropped at the natural reaction of the older woman but continued, N
ot that. He scratched his head and averted his gaze. Asking a favor wasn't someth
ing he enjoyed doing. He sighed and looked back at the older woman.
I have this job I have to do, but I ll be away till Friday, so
I ll keep an eye out for the brats. She exhaled and averted her gaze to look at Tama
who was cleaning, You don t have to worry.
A smile graced his lips as he headed back to the door of the small shop. Thanks,
I ll try to pay the rent this month. He closed the door behind him but couldn t help
but cringe at the sudden screaming.
What about last month?!
At least he had escaped...
________________________________________
It's actually been quite a while since I've been nervous to post something, but
I really am right now. Well this chapter is only roughly 3,000 words, but future
chapters will be more around 6,000 words, but I thought it was a good time to s
top right here, otherwise it would get confusing. It will be around 7 or 8 chapt
ers, though I think I'll need more than that... I'm done talking now.
Review this Story/Chapter
The Life Of A Host Isn't Always
Easy
mewkiki11
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Humor/Romance - Hijikata T. & Gintoki S. - Reviews: 1 - Pub
lished: 02-28-10 - id:5783208
The life of a host isn't always easy.
Gintoki sighed. The life of a host was tiring, serving customers, and swindling
them out of their money with Dom Perigons. Yes, this was a life of a host in thi
s corrupt nigh town called Edo.
"You have a customer." Kagura said stroking her mini Sadaharu.
Gintoki exhaled a puff of smoke from his lollypop cigarette, watching it swirl f
rom his golden bangs. He stuffed his hands in his pockets and went to greet his
customer.
"Welco?" Gintoki stopped mid-sentence as Hijikata lit himself a cigarette.
"Hello there Oogushi-kun." Gintoki grinned sitting down next to the chain smoker
.
"What ya doin? Here to see Gin-san at work, oh you're so sweet!"
Hijikata flushed secretly that statement was true but he would never admit it.
"I'm on a break, S'cuse me two Dom Perigons here!" he ordered.
"Or is it because you wanted to wanted to touch my ass." Gintoki's hot breath ti
ckled Hijikata's ear.
"My Oogushi-kun is so LEWD! ~" Gintoki exclaimed softly a twinkle in his eye.
Hijikata punched Gintoki and he landed on the adjacent sofa with a thud.
"Owie! That hurt, it was a joke I didn't mean it!" Gintoki rubbed his cheek.
"I'm leaving." Hijikata stood up.
"Wait lets go somewhere more private." Gintoki whispered taking Hijikata's hand an
d pulling him out of the bar before he could protest.
"Oi idiot where the hell are we going?!" Hijikata exclaimed trying to yank his h
and free.
"My apartment of course." Gintoki pulled Hijikata through the busy Edo streets a
nd into the building of his apartment. As soon as they got into the elevator Gin
toki nipped and sucked on the sensitive spots on Hijikata's ear and neck, earnin
g gasps and moans from the other man.
"Bastard ngh aah."
They barely got into the apartment when Gintoki was all over him, unbuttoning hi
s shirt in the entranceway.
"Oi wait" Hijikata tried to push Gintoki away but the permed head was stronger t
han him.
"Don't wanna." Gintoki nuzzled his chest.
"Let me have a shower first." Hijikata managed to escape from Gintoki heading in
to the bathroom.
"Mmm 'Kay" Gintoki said reluctantly.
Hijikata stripped off his shirt and pants, stepping under the warm water and shu
ddering as the heat relaxed his aching muscles, he didn't look up when he heard
a door opening until he felt a warm chest press against his back.
"GAH!" Hijikata turned round and jumped back when he saw Gintoki.
"You idiot!" he bonked Gintoki on the head,
"What the hell are you doing here?!"
"I'm having a shower with my Oogushi-kun" Gintoki wrapped his arms around Hijika
ta's waist and pulled him closer watching the water run down his lovers chest.
"Who's your Oogushi-kun?" Hijikata relied softly tracing his fingers across Gint
oki's face and neck.
Gintoki softly pressed his lips to Hijikata's slipping his tongue into his mouth
and deepening the kiss.
Hijikata's knees became weak and he slid down into the bathtub,
Gintoki started to spread Hijikata's legs apart.
Out of the corner of his eye Hijikata saw some thing gold, curious he went on al
l fours to retrieve it, there was a gush behind him and he turned around to see
Gintoki holding his nose which was gushing blood.
"What the ? Why are you bleeding?" Hijikata was confused and oblivious to the fac
t that the position he was in gave Gintoki a clear view of his ass.
"Hijikata-kun you're so sexy. Think about the position you're in face flushed, hai
r-dripping wet, and water running down your body. Its like you're begging to be
touched!"
Hijikata flushed.
"Bastard! You made me do it!"
"How I make you do it? No use blaming me for your unconscious actions."
"I was getting this." Hijikata held up a gold necklace.
"Oh I forgot about it, Awell just leave it some where."
Gintoki wiped the remaining blood away and awkwardly hugged Hijikata who was sti
ll in that smexy position.
"Say it say it for me." Gintoki seductively whispered, lightly biting Hijikata's e
ar and earning a shudder from the other man.
"S-say what?" Hijikata replied weakly.
"Say take me Gin-san."
"Who would say that crap?!"
"Say it" Gintoki insisted.
" ..nn" Gintoki grabbed hold of Hijikata's erection giving it a light squeeze, Hiji
kata fell back into Gintoki's arms, panting heavily.
"Say it." Gintoki prompted gently.
"Ngh t-take me G-Gin-san "
Gintoki entered Hijikata in one swift thrust and all Hijikata could do was moan
helplessly, his skin burned with Gintoki's touch and the hot water added to the
intensity of the pleasure.
"aah mmn G-Gintoki haah."
"H-Hijikata."
Afterwards they finished showering and snuggled into a warm bed.
Meanwhile a girl with lilac hair received some interesting information,
"I see they're together now but soon he will be mine alone." She smiled at the tho
ught and sharpened her crimson nails day dreaming about S and M techniques.
please review and Hijikata will cover Gintoki in mayo~
Hijikata: *nosebleeds*
Gintoki: oi oi you're making him imagine weird things now
Kiki (me):ohs sorry but it's every fan girls dream, those DVD covers speak for t
hemsevles
Review this Story/Chapter

The Way to a Man's Heart

pyrrhicvictoly
Author of 23 Stories
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Yamazaki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 6 - Pu
blished: 02-08-10 - Complete - id:5730226
A/N: It was Zaki's birthday on the 6th, and I forgot to give him presents. *snif
f* I'm so sorry! Forgive me! I'll make it up to you, I swear! I'll write a whole
bunch of fics just for you! *cuddles Jimi cuddle cuddle molest*
This probably won't make sense unless you've read ch. 293. Anpanman!
-----
The Way to a Man's Heart is Through His Heart, Not His Stomach
The Shinsengumi sausage is long and slim. It's elegant, unlike those bulky summe
r sausages. It comes conveniently packaged in single servings, with each individ
ual sausage pre-wrapped in a sturdy yet easy to open plastic wrapper that simult
aneously protects the tasty meat snack while keeping it fresh and moist. This in
genious packaging also makes the sausage easy to eat on the go, unlike those com
plicated Chinese sausages that must be fried up and served with rice, or those i
nferior hot dogs that come in ungainly packs of ten that never match up with the
buns sold in packs of eight.
The Shinsengumi sausage is, in short, the best damn sausage you will ever eat, a
nd it's the official snack of the Shinsengumi - buy one now to support your loca
l police force!
All of these facts Yamazaki had learned early one morning as they sat stock stil
l in their positions, listening to the commander extol the virtues of their new
commercial endorsement funding project while the vice-commander railed on and on
about the new rules they had to obey or commit seppuku regarding these...sausag
es.
Everything was under threat of seppuku with Hijikata. Yamazaki himself had been
ordered to commit seppuku on thirty-two separate occasions, though he had obviou
sly never done so. Eventually, when dealing with Yamazaki, the vice-commander's
threats had turned to variations of "do this or I'll gut you/break your badminto
n racket/break your wrists so you never play badminton again". Those worked much
better, but really, what worked best was when Hijikata would smile his little o
ut-of-character smile and say, "Good job, Yamazaki." That was the best incentive
a spy could get.
Ah~ Fukuchou's smile~
It was a dream come true for Yamazaki to have his beloved vice-commander worry a
bout him after his last stakeout. It was just too bad that the dream had to come
after the waking nightmare that was watching the girl anpan and anpan every day
, and anpan and anpan every night, and to see her sweet anpan and have her anpan
some anpan for him, only to find anpan that she was a no good anpan who anpan f
reakin' planned to anpan with the anpan together with her anpan and thought she
could anpan with it! GAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! --NPAN!!!
Luckily that was over, but now he had been assigned to another mission, and it i
nvolved another stakeout. It was the first assignment of its kind in months. He
had only ever failed one stakeout, the previous one, and that was because he had
disobeyed the God of Stakeouts by eating foods other than anpan and milk. The G
od of Stakeouts was a cruel being, much like the ancient mythical creatures wors
hiped by the Aztecs who demanded bloody human hearts be strewn before their temp
les. The only difference was that the God of Stakeouts demanded that his devoted
followers sacrifice their own health and sanity for successful espionage. Hijik
ata, however, thought that Yamazaki should "stop being stubborn and get some vit
amins before you pass out and fail this one, too!"
"I want to do things my own way," he said. He wasn't a child anymore. He was pas
t the teenage rebel stage now, honest! Surely the vice-commander could see that?
Surely the vice-commander would understand his need to obey the God of Stakeout
s after the disaster that had befallen him during his previous rebellion against
the God's almighty decree? "If I eat anything else, I'll fail. Anpan is the onl
y way I can keep on my toes."
"You idiot! Too much anpan is what's causing you to lose your focus. You're prob
ably diabetic by now, and your brain has turned into red matter with all the swe
et bean paste you've been ingesting. Don't come crying to me when you turn out l
ike that shiftless Yorozuya bastard."
Yamazaki bit back the urge to say that the vice-commander's brain must have turn
ed into yellow matter long ago from all the mayonnaise he's been ingesting. At t
he rate that he goes through the squishy condiment, it's a wonder Hijikata's blo
od hasn't been replaced with liquid cholesterol, or that his liver and kidneys h
aven't turned into mayo reservoirs by now. Or maybe they had... In either case,
that was not something he would bring up unless he wanted to receive another bea
ting.
Instead, he asked, "Is that an order?"
"No."
"Then I'll be okay, I think. This mission won't last quite as long. The terroris
ts are on a tight schedule, and we know that they're supposed to be getting a de
livery either this week or the next."
Hijikata narrowed his eyes, huffed and said, "Suit yourself," then sauntered out
of the tiny room.
Ah~ Fukuchou's ass~
It was only when he snapped out of the fantasy, ready to turn back to his little
slice of window, that he noticed Hijikata had left a bag of groceries next to h
is stock of anpan and milk, which brings us to our current situation. The vice-c
ommander had left a bag of Shinsengumi sausages.
"He... He cares! He really cares!" Never mind the fact that the sausages were ov
erflowing from the storehouses at headquarters and were free for all members of
the Shinsengumi, this meant that Hijikata-san, who was extremely popular among t
he yaoi fangirls, cared enough to remember the Jimi character who never got any
action in fanfics! Yamazaki almost felt himself tearing up. In fact, he even sni
ffled a little. Then he set the sausages aside and continued watching the target
s, anpan to his right, milk to his left.
The day passed by uneventfully, and then Hijikata paid another visit. Looking up
with his mouth full of anpan, Yamazaki saw the door open unexpectedly. Of cours
e the vice-commander was dressed in casual street clothes rather than his unifor
m, but Yamazaki was still surprised, and a little concerned.
"Ah! Hijikata-san, is something wrong?" he asked around the food.
Smack!
Cough!
"Don't talk with your mouth full! It's disgusting seeing all that anpan sloshing
around in there!"
Yamazaki thought it was far more disgusting to see all that anpan gracing the fl
oor of his temporary lodgings. He also thought it was far more disgusting to see
mayonnaise snakes crawling their way into Hijikata's mouth all the time, but he
didn't say anything about that.
Instead, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve, then fished around for a tissue to
clean up the mess on the floor. When he finished getting rid of the mashed wad o
f chewed up food, he looked up to see Hijikata frowning as he stared at the unto
uched bag of sausages in the corner. But just as he was about to ask, Hijikata g
ot right down to business.
"Fill me in on their movements. Don't leave anything out."
He did. Hijikata nodded and left. (Ah~ Fukuchou's ass~)
...And was back the next day at lunchtime. This time, he had a bowl of ramen.
"Eh... Hijikata-san? Not that I don't appreciate your concern, but don't you thi
nk it'll be bad if you come here every day? If they keep seeing you, it might ti
p them off that they're being watched."
"Uh huh, and if I don't check up on you, you'll just go insane with only anpan f
or company. Is that how you want it to be?" He uncovered the piping hot bowl of
ramen, the delicious scent of broth and noodles wafting over to Yamazaki. "Consi
der yourself on probation after what happened last time." He pulled out a bottle
of mayo from somewhere within the yukata. "I'm here to keep an eye on you and m
ake sure you do your job right." The bottle was tipped upside down and squeeeeez
ed. "And besides, you're pretending to be a new tenant in this apartment." Squee
eeezed. "I'll pretend to be an acquaintance of yours." Squeeeeeezed, squoooo-squ
eeeezed. "Maybe you're an eccentric mangaka who hides in his room eating anpan a
ll day." Puh-puh-puh squffffff puh-puh. It sounded like the bottle was almost ou
t. "And I'm your editor or manager who meets with you to discuss your progress a
t lunch."
Puh-splorf.
Hijikata looked down on his mayonnaise ramen and smiled before digging in. All t
hat was left of Yamazaki's appetite immediately left him as he stared forlornly
at the jiggly mass. Calories? OVER 9000, he thought as he idly picked at his anp
an. Sadly, not even geeky pop culture references could describe the shock value
of the scene.
Sadly, Hijikata never seemed to notice that no one else shared his insane love o
f the tangy condiment. He never seemed to realized that no one else considered i
t normal to have condiments as a main dish three meals a day, seven days a week.
Above all, he never seemed to pick up on the fact that Yamazaki was madly in lo
ve with him.
Wait. No.
Do over!
Above all, he never seemed to pick up on the fact that Yamazaki did not apprecia
te the force-feeding of mayonnaise that Hijikata sometimes subjected him to when
he was drunk or otherwise overcome with mayonnaise-induced glee. Even when he w
oke up with a hangover the next day, Hijikata never thought there was something
wrong with the image of his poor subordinate passed out on the ground next to hi
m with foaming mayonnaise pouring out of his mouth.
But now was not the time to bring up past complaints. Now was not the time to ge
t jealous of a stupid substance made primarily of eggs and vinegar that was stea
ling all of the vice-commander's attention even when it was Yamazaki who the vic
e-commander was supposed to be worried about. Right now, Hijikata was looking ov
er at him slyly. His eyes would flick over once in a while as he was devouring h
is mayonnaise meal, as if to say, "Hey, isn't this delicious? Mmm... Don't you w
ant some, Zaki?"
Yamazaki frowned. Oh, how he frowned.
He frowned even more the next day, when Hijikata came back with fried rice.
The next day was soba.
The next day was katsudon.
The next day was sushi.
The next day was curry rice.
The next day was yakitori.
The next day was udon.
The next day was unagi don.
The next day was tempura.
The next day was somen.
The next day was "Gyaaaa!! I can't take this anymore! When are those bastards go
ing to move?! The two weeks are up!"
They were calling him Anpanman again at the convenience store on the corner of t
he street, but he could handle that. Really, he could. The problem was Hijikata.
Every day, the vice-commander would nonchalantly intrude during lunch break, an
d he would always have something that smelled delicious, and he would always tea
se Yamazaki with it, only to smother it with a Mount Kilimanjaro of that horrend
ous mayonnaise. Then he would make obscene sounds of enjoyment while wolfing dow
n his meal that looked like a giant pile of lucky golden poo.
Golden poo was a very popular charm these days. Yamazaki saw girls walking down
the street with golden poo cell phone straps and golden poo charm bracelets. He
knew Hijikata had one, too, but only because it looked like mayonnaise to him.
The mayonnaise... Just thinking about it was making him sick. He really should h
ave been excited that Hijikata was giving him what could be interpreted as a com
e-hither look, but he knew that if he fell for it, Hijikata would take that oppo
rtunity to pat him on the head, give him the mayo bottle, and say, "There, there
. See, Yamazaki? You can't just eat anpan. Go ahead and have some mayo." Oh, how
he wanted that sandwich of kindness! But hold the mayo, please!
This was sheer torture, and even the moments of "Ah~ Hijikata's ass~" weren't en
ough to pull him through anymore. Why did the world have to be so cruel? Yamazak
i had taken to staring at the bag in the corner, filled with tempting Shinsengum
i sausages. Sometimes he would creep up to them and take one out. He would shaki
ly caress its smooth outer casing.
Yesssss~ My preciousssss~
And then he would quickly stuff the sausage back into the bag and go back to hud
dling on his seat next to the window. It was while the spy was in this position
that Hijikata walked in, this time without any bags of take-out in his hands. Ta
king in the scene, Hijikata marched over to the bag in the corner and yanked out
a couple of sausages.
"Oh, for the love of--! Yamazaki, I'm making it an order this time! You are goin
g to eat those damn sausages I got for you!"
"The God of Stakeouts--"
"Fuck the God of Stakeouts! Haven't you noticed that I've been trying to get you
to eat the damn food I've been bringing here?!"
By eating it yourself? By coating it with five layers of mayonnaise? And after t
hat first day of the previous failed stakeout where you brought ramen and gave m
e that speech about getting a variety of foods in my diet, making me think that
you were thinking of me and that you were going to give me the ramen, only to co
at it with five layers of mayonnaise and eat it yourself? After that? Huh?!
Hijikata was apparently unaware of the seething resentment he had caused in Yama
zaki, who was staring blankly at him. He ranted on as he viciously tore open one
of the sausages. "Well I guess using force is the only way to get this through
your thick skull!"
And what about your thick skull? What about getting it through to you that no on
e wants your mayo? None of your ex-girlfriends wanted your mayo. The other membe
rs of the Shinsengumi don't want your mayo. Stray cats don't want your mayo. Sma
ll children want candy, but not your mayo. Strangers with Mayo would never, ever
in a million years make a decent film or TV series.
Before he could protest, Hijikata came flying at him with two unwrapped sausages
in hand.
"Hyaaaa!!!"
A sausage-fist came flying at his face, and in less than a second, Yamazaki felt
his body being knocked off the ground. He landed on his back, dazed, confused,
and unable to move very much because owwwww, that hurt!
He swallowed and prepared to pick himself up, but... That was strange. His saliv
a tasted like a chunk of meat.
...There were two Shinsengumi sausages in his mouth. They stuck out like walrus
tusks, and he had just
EATEN SOME OH MY GOD NOOOOOOOO
"No!" Yamazaki shot up in horror, spitting out his sausage-tusks. This wasn't ju
st about anpan or the God of Stakeouts! This was about living by his own rules!
This was about his personal code of honor! This was about duty, discipline, self
-control, and proving that he was a man worthy of his post as Shinsengumi inspec
tor!
"Oh, shut up! You're not getting poisoned again, not on my watch!"
Hijikata snorted at him in disdain, then picked up another sausage and unwrapped
it. The perky pink flesh twitched in his grasp. Of course Hijikata wasn't going
to just eat it plain! The mayo bottle came out again, and a thick spurt poured
down the length of the sausage, and then came the vice-commander's tongue...lick
ing...licking...
Licking the creamy sauce off the Shinsengumi sausage... He was blushing, too. Hi
jikata was showing that indecent face he always had when he was especially enjoy
ing his mayo, and he had that sultry smile as he...licked...sausage...
Thud!
"Eh...? Yamazaki?"
Hijikata bit into his mayonnaise-covered sausage and looked over as he chewed. Y
amazaki, who had just been sitting up, was now lying back down on the floor in t
he position he had been in right after Hijikata had sausage-punched him in the f
ace.
"Oi! Zaki, get up!"
This was strange. Hijikata hadn't even given him a beating, so there was no reas
on for the spy to be passed out. Curious, he walked over to have a better look.
Yamazaki's eyes were open, glazed over and unseeing. His mouth was also gaping u
nattractively, with a little curl of drool seeping out. But then he saw it.
A trail of blood was streaming out of the unconscious man's nose. Hijikata looke
d at the blood, then to the half-eaten sausage in his hand. The blood. The sausa
ge.
"What the hell?! Just-- The hell?! Yamazaki, you pervert!"
-----
When Yamazaki's eyes snapped open, he saw white walls.
"The mission!" He tried to shove himself up, but a sharp pain exploded across hi
s face. Then a warm hand firmly but carefully pushed his shoulders back down ont
o the hospital bed.
"It's fine. Someone screwed up and gave us a bad tip. The guys you were watching
were the wrong targets."
"Then...?"
"Yeah, the mission is canceled."
"Hijikata-san, what's wrong with me? Why do I hurt so much?"
"You're being treated for malnutrition," Hijikata replied. Yamazaki just stared
at him with the disbelieving expression he'd gotten very good at giving lately,
until he felt compelled to explain. "Fine. You also have a broken nose."
"...How did I break my nose?"
"You didn't. I broke it for you to give you a reason to have a nosebleed, damn p
ervert."
Oh. Oh, that was right. Hijikata's indecent sausage eating and... He felt a tiny
trickle of blood trying to escape his ruined nose.
Hijikata's sharp eyes narrowed as they flicked down to the little spot of blood.
"I ought to have you commit seppuku for sexual harassment of a commanding offic
er."
"Ahaha... Please don't..."
Hijikata pushed himself up from the bedside chair. "Yeah, well, next time make s
ure it's not while we're on duty, all right?"
Did that--? Did that mean what he thought it meant?!
Yamazaki's eyes widened until he thought they would pop out of his skull. Hijika
ta just smirked, and with that, he was sauntering out the door with his hands in
his pockets.
Ah~ Fukuchou's ass~
Review this Story/Chapter

Working Relationship
pyrrhicvictoly
Author of 23 Stories
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Hijikata T. & Yamazaki S. - Reviews: 5 - Pu
blished: 01-25-10 - Complete - id:5696124
A/N: Again, for 1sentence, though the comm is in purge mode, so this hasn't been
claimed or posted yet. I've been reading too many YamaHiji doujinshi. This is t
he result.
-----
Working Relationship
36 - sordid
The new recruit's name is Yamazaki Sagaru - Sagaru written with the kanji meanin
g retreat, withdraw, retire, resign, repel, expel, reject - and Hijikata does a
double-take at that, thinking, "What the hell kind of sordid life did this kid's
parents expect him to have?!"
09 - war
They asked him at his interview, "Why do you want to join the police?", and Yama
zaki had replied truthfully, "I'm a war orphan, so I don't want any others to en
d up like me; I'm a samurai, so I want to protect Edo with my sword," and that w
as when the man smiled and lit up his world.
04 - wonder
The rookie keeps following him around, saying "Hijikata-san" this and "Hijikata-
san" that, and "Hijikata-san is so cool"; contrasted with Sougo's disrespect, th
is behavior is just as strange in the opposite direction, and Hijikata has come
to the conclusion that he doesn't get teenagers at all.
20 - bane
Yamazaki chuckles nervously as the other members of his squad say, "Man, Yamazak
i, since the vice-commander keeps picking on you, he must be the bane of your ex
istence, right?"
31 - smirk
The man they call the Shinsengumi's "Demon vice-commander" has a distinctive loo
k on his face when he's going in for the kill - pupils dilated, a nasty upward l
ifting of his lips that is more of a rictus than a smile - that Yamazaki finds a
s utterly fascinating as it is frightening.
27 - jester
He knows that he should be practicing his swordsmanship rather than going off on
his own to play badminton, but sometimes Hijikata-san needs something silly to
get worked up over so that he'll stop being so hard on himself for just a few se
conds.
37 - soliloquy
The day he discovers that he's in love is just like any other - Hijikata comes s
creaming at him to get back to work, Yamazaki runs for the hills, his internal m
onologue pounding along just as fast as his feet, but then somewhere along the l
ine, between tripping on a rock and Hijikata's arms coming down on him in a chok
e-hold to drag him back to base, the voice in his head sighs, "Ah, love hurts...
literally, because I think I'm going to need a chiropractor after this."
22 - quirks
Women used to fall at his feet before they discovered his raging obsession with
artery-clogging condiments; Hijikata humphed and didn't expect anyone, much less
one of his subordinates, would ever be attracted to him despite that (delicious
) flaw.
03 - wishes
He wishes Yamazaki would stop bothering him and find a giggly teenage girlfriend
or something, but of course this wish has absolutely nothing to do with the fac
t that he's too bitter and bloodstained for a good kid like that.
40 - solitary
The Shinsengumi work in teams and squads, but everyone knows that Yamazaki, and
only Yamazaki, while technically a member of the first squad, is really Hijikata
's spy, under Hijikata's direct command.
45 - natural
Yamazaki is a natural spy, able to fit in anywhere and having the kind of pinpoi
nt intuition that's so important for delicate intelligence work, so, with that l
evel of observational skill, it's no wonder he knows so much about the notorious
ly close-lipped vice-commander.
43 - nuance
Hijikata-san's left cheek twitches when he's annoyed, his mouth sets a little mo
re firmly when his mind is on an upcoming mission, his teeth start to grind when
he hasn't had any nicotine for approximately 3 hours and 15 minutes, and when h
is hand strays into his pocket, more often than not it's to fiddle around with h
is lighter - the one shaped like a mayo bottle.
18 - balloon
Someday, Hijikata knows that this tenuous string of hero worship will snap, and
the kid will float away from him, disenchanted.
46 - horizon
The words rush out of his throat before he can claw them back down, "It's not he
ro worship because we know about all of your faults, Hijikata-san, but you're st
ill the one whose hard work keeps everything running as smoothly as it does, the
one straight and steady presence keeping us on task, and I feel so proud just b
eing able to work with you."
05 - worry
Yamazaki hopes the vice-commander will let more people help shoulder his burden
in the future, but he supposes it's good enough for now to be the only one Hijik
ata-san tells about some of these things.
35 - sarcasm
Oh, no, it's not disconcerting at all to have another man looking at him with ge
nuine adoration even after finding out about the mayo, the chain-smoking, his pa
st love life, his violent side, and even his embarrassing otaku side, no, not at
all.
47 - valiant
But it really, truly, honestly doesn't make him feel good to know that his subor
dinate would die for him with no regrets, in the same way he would die for the c
ommander.
17 - belief
It's a chain reaction starting from the top: Kondo believes in an idealistic wor
ld, Hijikata and Okita believe in Kondo, and on the bottom rung, Kamiyama just b
elieves in Okita and Yamazaki just believes in Hijikata.
12 - blessing
He's just run out of smokes when Yamazaki slides open the door to his office and
quietly hands him a fresh pack before settling down to help with the paperwork,
and maybe, just maybe, he thinks, maybe he's extremely lucky to have this loyal
idiot.
13 - bias
The Shinsengumi is splintering before his eyes, and when Yamazaki shouts to one
of his (former?) comrades, "The vice-commander would never lead us astray!" the
vehement responses he gets are, "You're biased!" and "Hey, since you're Hijikata
's lap dog, does he let you suck his cock after you suck up to him?"
25 - quitting
Itou's faction is gaining power, aiming to take down Hijikata, but no matter how
many men defect to that side, and even if Kondo-san himself abandons the vice-c
ommander, Yamazaki will still cling on as the first and last member of Hijikata'
s faction.
44 - near
He's staying after again to help file more reports (but with an ulterior motive)
, and while they're sitting on the floor looking at the documents, his heart is
pounding as he hopes against hope that Hijikata-san won't slice his hand off at
the wrist when he surreptitiously scoots over and lets their fingers brush.
08 - whiskey and rum
It's a rare moment of weakness that Yamazaki catches his commanding officer in,
hiding in his room with only drink and self-deprecation for company, but at the
same time, he's strangely happy to be someone Hijikata-san isn't embarrassed to
have helping him unload his guts into the toilet.
24 - quarrel
Yamazaki would never refuse a direct order from a superior, but it's a tense day
between them when he finally snaps at Hijikata to reconsider pressing charges i
n a particular case, because he just knows the crime was committed by the group
they're investigating.
26 - jump
So Yamazaki was suddenly surprisingly grown up, if he was able to shout back at
his commanding officer, but Hijikata refuses to acknowledge that he can't glare
down anymore when giving the slacker another stern lecture, because who gave tha
t bastard permission to have a late growth spurt?
19 - balcony
They're in the castle, on bodyguard duty for the shogun, and Yamazaki has finall
y (finally, finally) worked up the courage to confess, so he shakily makes his w
ay to the balcony where Hijikata is out for a smoke, but is only able to get out
, "H-H-Hijikata-san...I...you...," before Hijikata mumbles, "Don't say it," and
brushes past him, leaving Yamazaki alone with a trail of smoke dissipating like
dreams.
14 - burning
Scooting out of Hijikata's office, Yamazaki looks both ways and tries not to blu
sh or lift his hands to touch his lips in disbelief, but all his secrecy is for
naught when Captain Okita sneakily sidles up to him and sniffs him once, then gr
ins evilly and saunters over to see Hijikata himself.
11 - birthday
Sougo the Super Sadistic Brat walks in a few minutes after Yamazaki leaves, but
before Hijikata can bark at him, he chimes in with a way-too-amused look in his
eyes, "Ahh~, Hijikata-san, have you seen the new TV drama where the vice-preside
nt of a company has a mid-life crisis on his birthday and so starts an affair wi
th his secretary?"
48 - virtuous
Yamazaki smiles and nods innocently at his "companions" as he flashes hand symbo
ls behind his back; before the terrorists know what's coming, lights have floode
d them on all sides and Hijikata is shouting, "This is the police!"
29 - jewel
There's no diamond in the rough here, only a plain black coal, but that suits Hi
jikata just fine, since pretty diamonds stick out too much to make damn useful s
pies.
23 - question
"I'll be going undercover soon - will you miss me?"
38 - sojourn
He's already been away from headquarters for two weeks, and still no sign of sus
picious activity from the targets, and still no sign of Hijikata's ambiguous rep
ly, "Just get your ass back here ASAP," leaving his mind.
15 - breathing
The inevitable happens and Yamazaki, idiot idiot idiot, gets himself discovered
while smuggling out the terrorists' documents and is stabbed in the chest, becau
se Yamazaki, moron moron moron, keeps skipping out on training and can't hold hi
s own in a swordfight against that many people, and now Yamazaki, bastard bastar
d bastard, is barely breathing, and there's nothing he can do but watch helpless
ly as that complete and utter fool drowns in antiseptics and white walls.
01 - walking
Being laid up like this is a pain, so Yamazaki decides to take advantage of Hiji
kata's guilt... uh, make the best of the situation and asks, "Hey, Hijikata-san,
it hurts when I walk, so can I lean on you?"
49 - victory
YES!!!, he wants to shout, I just had SEX with HIJIKATA-SAN!!!
50 - defeat
"Wipe that annoying grin off your face, Yamazaki, it's just sex and it's not lik
e you were a blushing virgi-- shit shit SHIT!!!"
28 - jousting
Yamazaki is overly excited the first time he tops Hijikata-san, because it's gek
okujou!, or so he thinks until Hijikata takes a drag of his cigarette and noncha
lantly says, "I let you top because I like switching, all right?"
30 - just
Hijikata-san is having one of his "fits", so, naturally, Yamazaki takes this opp
ortunity to just be with his lover without being punched in the face.
39 - share
When Hijikata wakes up, he's lying fully clothed on top of a sleeping Yamazaki,
with a Tomoe 5000 limited edition figurine clutched in his hand and the horrible
sinking feeling that Toshi has been up all night talking and sharing his feelin
gs.
21 - quiet
Yamazaki's mouth falls open in silent horror when the vice-commander, the insens
itive bastard, calls him "Jimi" in bed...during sex...during the climax...on the
ir first day of vacation together in over a year.
16 - breaking
"I'm breaking that racket up your ass if you ever come near me with your badmint
on fetish ever again."
10 - weddings
In a state of frightened selfishness, Hijikata had practically begged Yamazaki t
o go with him to a dinner party so that the ambassadors from the Slug Planet wou
ldn't try to hitch him up with their slimy princess.
02 - waltz
That was how the vice-commander of the Shinsengumi and his tall and rather flat-
chested, but otherwise very super-duper-uber-plain wife, Jimiko, ended up frowni
ng at each other on the dance floor.
07 - waste/wasteland
Yamazaki is here again, in this room again, in this life - this killing ground k
nown as Hijikata Toshirou's life, and as Hijikata runs his fingers through the c
urling ends of the sleeping man's hair, he can't help but whisper hoarsely, "Did
I drag you down into hell with me?"
32 - sorrow
Black eyes flicker open, and they're too average-looking to glitter like onyx an
d too bloodshot to be anything even vaguely romantic, but there's love in them a
s the sleepy voice whispers back, "I chose to be here with you so I could help t
ake away some of your pain."
41 - nowhere
"Does it bother you that our relationship is going nowhere, or that I can't full
y commit myself to you?"
42 - neutral
Yamazaki shrugs, "I can't say I like it, but I accept that your priority will al
ways be the Shinsengumi, and... well, isn't part of the reason you're with me be
cause I'm in the Shinsengumi?"
06 - whimsy
For a moment, he flashes back to Mitsuba's smile and her gentle but carefree lov
e, and then he thinks that he has no regrets about his choices, because Mitsuba'
s pure life, no matter how short-lived, could not be tainted with his bloody han
ds, while Yamazaki is a trained killer, too.
34 - serenade
"Hijikata-san, I wrote this for you:
Your eyes, they glint with killing intent,
Upon my head, your fist makes a dent,
But all through the night,
You fight the good fight,
Bringing peace to the city 'til the morning bell,
And I find that sexy as hell."
33 - stupidity
"Yamazaki, you do realize that I'm going to have to bash in your idiot head for
that, right?"
Review this Story/Chapter

Girls Are Proved To Be Troublesome

Lhyta The Fallen Angel
Author of 6 Stories
Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Okita S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews:
2 - Updated: 01-24-10 - Published: 01-22-10 - id:5686308
First, I want to tell you that THIS IS NOT YAOI FIC, so before you get dissappoi
nted, better turn yourselves now
Second, my grammar is not perfect and there's huge possibilty for OOC-ness, so j
ust correct me if I'm wrong
Third, Gintama belongs to Hideaki Sorachi
It was an usual day for Okita and Hijikata. Despite annoying fact that they had
to patrol together again this time, everything was normal, including the bomb, t
he mine, or sword slash that performed by Okita as his attempts to (accidentally
) kill Hijikata. As the time passed by, finally their 'teamwork-like-hell' was o
ver, and now they went back to the headquarters.
"Another suck day, isnt it? I wonder where is the Joui when I want to cut someon
e so badly," commented Hijikata.
"Do you want to be cut, Hijikata-san? Alright, I'll grant your wish," responded
Okita, then he unsheathed his sword and cut him without hesitation.
"Wait, bastard! I said I want to cut, not to be cut! Are you deaf?" cried Hijika
ta after dodging the 21st attack from Okita.
"Ah, really? Sorry, I got it wrong," said him innocently.
"Liar! You certainly did it on purpose!" accused Hijikata.
"Well well .you can't accuse someone without clue, Hijikata-san," denied Okita light
ly.
"You attacked me 21 times today! Those are more than enough to .."
"Gamma!!" someone cried, interrupting Hijikata's speech. Before the two could tu
rn their heads to the source of voice, suddenly a little girl hugged Okita from
behind.
"Oi oi what the hell is this?" Okita exclaimed.
"Gamma, Rosa has been searching for you all over the place! Rosa is so happy see
ing you here! Rosa misses you so much, babe eh?" the girl was surprised when her b
ody was being lift from the ground. "Gamma ? What are you "
"My name is not Gamma!" Okita threw the girl's body as he said it.
"Dammit!" Hijikata quickly caught her before she reached the ground. "Sougo, don
't you have some respect towards the girls?"
"She tried to attack me from behind!" Okita reasoned.
"Really?" Hijikata released the girl and stared at her. "Did you really want to
attack this man?"
"No never!" she answered with her childish voice. "Rosa'd never do that! Rosa jus
t thought that this sadist-looking man was Rosa's boyfriend, so Rosa hugged him!
His hair resembled Rosa's boyfriend so much!"
"Wait wait .you said 'Rosa-Rosa' many times, is your name Rosa?" guessed Hijikata.
"How did you know, Sir? You are so smart!" praised her.
"Idiot! You said it just now, right? You used third person POV just like Misa in
Death Note!" snapped Hijikata.
"But Rosa really likes it, so is it wrong?" asked her with innocent face.
"No," Hijikata grumbled. But then he noticed that there was something unusual wi
th that girl. Despite of her cute appearance, her black long hair which was tied
into pigtail, her pure white skin and her black shiny eyes, she wore a black le
ather skirt combined with the same coloured jacket and boots. It was not the sty
le of the most Edo girls, so he asked, "Are you from Edo?"
"Edo?" Rosa looked confused. "Is Edo still exist? Rosa thinks it has changed its
name into Tokyo ."
"Tokyo? What joke is this?"
"Eh? No?" Rosa looked more confused. "Then .then .where is it? Does Rosa trap in pas
t time? Because everyone wears traditional Japanese clothes . But they have televi
sion and PSP too, right? Rosa is confused, what place is this?"
"Where do you come from, Miss?" Okita asked back.
"Rosa Rosa .is from Los Angeles, America .."
"America .you mean .western?"
"Right," she looked relieved that they knew about 'America', "But Rosa still doe
sn't get it. How can Edo still exist while there are all these modern things aro
und? It's supposed to be 'Tokyo' right now. And why do many people wear costums
in middle day?"
"Costum? What costum?" questioned Hijikata.
"That!" Rosa pointed an amanto nearby.
"That's not costume! That's amanto!" yelled Hijikata.
"Amanto? What is amanto?"
When Hijikata gave a sign of frustation, Okita took over, "Lemme make it simple,
Miss. Maybe you come to the wrong show. We run 'Gintama' here. Are you from ano
ther anime? Bleach, One Piece, or Gundam, maybe? But from your looks, it must be
To Love-Ru, right?"
"What? Anime? Rosa doesn't know what anime is ."
Okita and Hijikata fell to the ground.
"SO, WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? GET OUT!" shouted Hijikata.
"Eh eh .what?" Rosa blinked confusely.
"Hijikata-san, just give up already. She is not the part of this whole thing," s
aid Okita.
"You maybe right " replied Hijikata.
" 'Not the part of this whole thing'? What does that mean?"
Hijikata put his hand on his forehead, but Rosa kept staring at him with confuse
d look, so he spoke."Tell us, how did you get here?"
"Mmm okay ..Rosa was with Gamma before, but then... there was a fight .. everyhting t
urned black then suddenly Rosa was here!"
"Fight? What kind of fight?" asked Hijikata more detail.
"Rossa didn't know, it was Gamma's business Rosa was just trapped amongs them and t
his commotion took place!"
Silence for a moment.
"You said earlier that you've been sucked into darkness ." Okita started the conve
rsation again.
"Yes!"
"So, isn't it possible for you to get teleported to another dimension?" Okita gu
essed.
"M.. maybe ." Rosa answered. "Because this world is so different with Rosa's world
."
"Do you know how to come back?" asked Okita again. Rosa shook her head. "Great.
What are we going to do now, Hijikata-san?" Okita turned to his superior. "We ha
ve another dimension girl here "
"Don't ask me as if I know the answer," Hijikata turned his head. He smoked and
said nothing more.
"Excuse me," Rosa spoke. "We have been speaking a lot here but Rosa doesn't know
your names."
"Fine. I'm Hijikata Toushirou, Shinsengumi Vice-Commander."
"And I am Okita Sougo."
"Wait wait Hijikata Okita ..Shinsengumi .Edo .Rosa thinks those are the historical names of
ancient Japan in about 1800 ."
Both Okita and Hijikata gulped.
"Hijikata .Toushizo? Okita .Souji? Aren't those your correct names?"
"DON'T OFFEND US ANY FURTHER!!" the two cried in unison.
"F .fine .." Rosa sweatdropped.
"Hijikata-san this girl pissed me off. Please allow me to sell her to someone in r
ed district."
"You are so mean! Rosa is a nice girl!" she protested.
"How old are you, Rosa?" questioned Hijikata.
"Rosa is 12 years old," answered her cheerfully.
"12 years old, huh? Still a kid .She won't make much money, Sougo "
"That's not true. There's always someone who will pay more for kids," Okita disa
greed.
"Don't debate about selling someone in front of that one!" cried Rosa.
Suddenly, Hijikata's phone rang.
"Hello Yes, Kondo-san, we are on the way there. Fine," then he pressed OFF button
.
"Ah, cellphone!" exclaimed Rosa. "Great! There is cellphone in ancient Japan!"
"This is not ancient Japan! This is just setting of ..whatever," Hijikata turned t
o Okita. "Kondo-san asked us to go back to headquarters."
"That can't be helped, it has been dark," Okita looked at his surrounding."Sorry
, we don't have time to accompany you any longer, Miss. Just search for your Gam
ma, ok? Let's go, Hijikata-san." Okita started to walk.
"Oi, are you serious about this? Leaving her alone?" murmured Hijikata, catching
Okita's steps.
"We are not dealing with every single lost brat in Edo, aren't we?" Okita replie
d.
"Wait!!" Rosa called. They stopped. "Are you leaving Rosa alone? Seriously?"
"Sorry, Rosa. Unlike you, we are so busy. So, please go by your own," responded
Okita.
"But Rosa is lost and alone! Do you have a heart to leave a girl alone in this c
ity?"
"Why not?" said Okita lightly.
"So mean so mean ." Rosa's eyes began to form tears. "Rosa will be left behind . So me
an .huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa " she was crying loudly so everyone nearby turned their
heads.
"Oi oi stop it! Why are you crying all of sudden?" Hijikata started to panick.
"Rosa will be left behind! Rosa will starve to death! Rosa will .sleep under the sky!
Huaaaaaaaaaa .. huaaaaaaaa .. How pity is Rosa life! Huaaaaaaaaaa .."
"Oi oi . Sougo, do something!" Hijikata looked at his subordinate.
"Really? Then let's just stop her by force," Okita's eyes blinked into sadist mo
de.
"Huaaaaaaaaaaa .Rosa will be hurt too Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!" she was screaming now.
"Stop it! Oi!" shouted Hijikata, but it had no effect. Everyone started chatteri
ng behind their backs.
"What is it? Is he trying to rape her?"
"Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa "
"Isn't it Shinsengumi? So, they have side job to play on the girls too "
"Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa .."
"So that's how they waste our tax "
"Huaaaaaaaaaaaaa ."
"FINE, FINE! LET'S GO WITH US!"
Let me explain a bit. Rosa came from a 'normal world' where Edo has changed into
Tokyo, no amanto, and others things that really really normal. How did she get
into Gintama world well it will be revealed during this fic. Feel free to review ;
)
Review this Story/Chapter

Girls Are Proved To Be Troublesome

Lhyta The Fallen Angel
Author of 6 Stories
Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Friendship - Okita S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews:
2 - Updated: 01-24-10 - Published: 01-22-10 - id:5686308
Here's the second chapter. I'm in holiday, it means I can update fanfic fast bec
ause I have a tons of time to write fanfic! Enjoy! ;)
Disclaimer : I don't own Gintama
"How childish! Crying aloud in the crowd of the people, what the hell were you t
hinking?" scolded Hijikata when they had arrived at Shinsengumi headquarters.
"Because Rosa was afraid that you would neglect Rosa," said her with innocent fa
ce.
"Toushi, you couldn't be so mean towards a girl," Kondo said, then he turned to
Rosa, "So, tell me about yourself, Rosa-chan."
"As Rosa has said to this terrifying man ("Oi!" Hijikata blamed) and this sadist
man, Rosa got lost in this dimension and didn't know what to do. They were the
first ones that spoke to Rosa so Rosa hoped that they could help Rosa find the w
ay home, but they wanted to leave Rosa instead. Hiks hiks ." Rosa told him dramatica
lly.
"That's bad, Toushi. You shouldn't do that."
"That was not my idea! It was him!" Hijikata pointed Okita, who was making a bal
loon from chewing gum.
"What is it, Hijikata-san? Blaming at me after making a mistake? That's cruel,"
said Okita.
"What? Didn't you ."
"Toushi, you must not repeat that again," Kondo adviced him.
"Yes, Toushi, you must not repeat that again," Rosa supported Kondo.
"Why did you imitate Kondo-san?" snapped Hijikata.
"Kondo-san, look! He scolded me again," Rosa reported to Kondo-san with teary ey
es.
"Toushi, stop it. You are a model of samurai for others so please give a good ex
ample," lectured Kondo.
"I I didn't . Ceh!!" Hijikata felt it was pointless to defend himself while the othe
rs three accused him. He just took a cigarette and smoked. "So what will we do t
o her, Kondo-san?"
"Let's see . How if we help her to find her way home?" Kondo suggested.
"Right right .." Rosa agreed. Her head nodded several times, making her pigtail sway
ed.
"Do you think it can be done in one day? She came from another dimension! How we
are supposed to help her? And we are not jobless either! There are a lot of wor
ks to do: finding terrorist, catching thugs, patrolling And how's about her well-
being? Where will she stay?"
"You are right hmmmm " Kondo looked like as if he was thinking.
"Just let her be. I'm sure she will survive like any teenagers in Battle Royale.
It was fun seeing those people fought for their lives. She will make an interes
ting performance. Fufufu " Okita smirked.
"You are so mean! Don't you concern about people around you?" Rosa tried to punc
h Okita but to no avail, because he dodged. She kept trying, so Okita couldn't h
elp but running. "Wait for me!"
While Rosa was chasing Okita, Hijikata turned to Kondo, "So, is there any soluti
on, Kondo-san?"
"More importantly, Toushi, can you explain this to me?" Kondo asked back. "What
is another dimension?"
Hijikata fell to the floor and was about to snap when they heard Rosa screaming.
"Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa ."
Kondo and Hijikata turned automatically. It came from outside. The two qucikly r
an there.
"What the " Hijikata's eyes widened as he saw Okita laid on the street near the he
adquarters' gate, screaming for pain with his feet bleeding. Rosa was next to hi
m, just crying. In front of them, a car stopped and the driver had come out, tre
mbling.
"I I didn't mean ." He tried to explain to Hijikata, Kondo, and the others Shinsengu
mi members who were coming. "S..she .just happened to pass by so sudden I I couldn't c
ontrol my car and this boy ."
"Shut up!" yelled Hijikata. "Kamiyama, interrogate him!"
"Yes!" a man next to Hijikata answered obidiently.
"Rosa-chan, Sougo are you alright?" asked Kondo worrily.
"It was R Rosa's fault. Rosa c..crossed the street w without knowing t that the car comi
ng .hiks hiks ..t then Okita-san pushed Rosa and . Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa " she cried aloud
"Here .here .that's OK .." Kondo approached Rosa and made her stood. "Stop crying, ok?
Let's go back inside. We will take care of your wound."
"OK ." Rosa nodded and wiped her tears.
"Take him," Hijikata ordered.
"Yes, Sir!" the others lifted Okita and brought him inside.
*****
"Sorry sorry .sorry ." muttered Rosa to Okita who laid on the futon. "Rosa didn't inte
nd to make you this way "
"Yeah yeah just don't repeat those words anymore. My head is dizzy," he responded la
zily, his hand held a newspaper and his ears listened to his mp3 sword.
"As atonement, Rosa will take care of you."
"OK " he responded briefly.
"By the way, may Rosa ask something? Why did you protect Rosa? Rosa is a total s
tranger, right?" she questioned.
"Just doing my job as a police. Not a big deal," he answered carelessly.
"So insensitive! Rosa thought that you did it because you fell in love with Rosa
at first sight and ."
"Oi, cut it out! What the hell are you talking about? My type is not a kid like
you!" exclaimed Okita, while his eyes couldn't get off the newspaper.
"Really?" Rosa's face was solemn, but Okita didn't pay attention to it.
"Hmm . Harusame has been seen? Well, it's indeed interesting," commented him.
"Harusame?" Rosa blinked confusedly. Okita gave her the newspaper.
"Just don't screw with them," he said, then using his eyemask, starting to snore
.
"Wow! That is a huge spaceship, Okita-san! This age is incredibly modern! Even i
n Rosa's world there is not something like this! Okita-san? Okita-san!"
But there was no respond.
"Okita-san!" Rosa shook his body and managed to slip his eyemask. She stopped, r
ealizing something. "Okita-san you are .so handsooooomeee!!! Kyaaaaaaaaa!!!"
She hugged him without hesitation.
"Oi! What are you doing? Release me! Oi!" Okita was struggling to be free, but s
he tighten it.
"You are so handsome! And you have saved Rosa's life too! Rosa is falling in lov
e with you!" exclaimed her happily.
"What? How could you fall in love with someone you've just met? Don't think that
it is another drama, though I like to watch it! Release me, oi!!"
"Rosa loves you! Rosa loves you! Please be Rosa's boyfriend!" she mumbled cheerf
ully.
"No! You said that you had a boyfriend, right? And there's no way I will make a
kid my girlfriend! I'm not lolicon!" Okita pushed her body, but it was useless.
He wondered how this tiny girl got so much energy to maintain her embrace.
"Captain, what's going on?" One of Shinsengumi member opened the sliding door, b
ut after seeing them, his expression changed. "Sorry!" he shut the door quickly.
"Damn! You have besmirched my pure image as a virgin! NOW RELEASE ME!" Okita pus
hed her with all his might, causing her to hit the door.
Silence for a second as Rosa touched her head to check her injury, then .
"Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa .." she cried loudly. Okita didn't give a damn and
put back his eyemask, sleeping. Someone opened the door.
"What happened, Rosa-chan? Did someone sneak in and attack you?" Kondo asked pan
ickly.
"Nooooo Okita-san pushed Rosa to the door when Rosa was just trying to show some af
fection! Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa " she answered while crying.
"Well well .Sougo is naughty, isn't he?" Kondo stroke Rosa's hair, acting like an un
derstanding father whose children had a quarrel. "I will scold him later! Now, d
on't cry again, ok?" he smiled widely. Rosa nodded obidiently.
"She said that she is 12 years old, but her behaviour is just like 5 years old c
hild!" grumbled Hijikata, who had just come.
"It's OK, Toushi. She needs our care," replied Kondo patiently.
"Kondo-san is the best man in the world!" Rosa hugged him dearly. Kondo blushed.
"What the hell are you doing, oi?" exclaimed Hijikata, holding his anger while h
is hand formed a fist.
"What? Are you jealous? Rosa can hug you too, you know," she missunderstood his
signal.
"Who wants that!" blurted Hijikata.
"Come on, don't be shy, Toushi. Just take your turn!" Kondo blinked.
"Commander, so you also have that intention " murmured Hijikata.
"But it doesn't mean that you can date me, Rosa-chan. I already have a girl to w
hom I give my heart. Her name is Otae-san," said Kondo. Those sentences made Hij
ikata aware of something.
"Wait, wait! Kondo-san, you said earlier.. Otae-san?"
"What's wrong, Toushi? Don't tell me ." Kondo's expression changed into worried. "
Don't tell me .you have been aware of Otae-san's attractiveness? It will be bad! I
don't want to compete with you!"
"No, no! I just have an idea to solve our problem!"
"What?"
That's it. I hope you like it ;)
Review this Story/Chapter

Lost of Memories
TsukihanaYUE
Author of 2 Stories
Rated: T - English - Hurt/Comfort/Romance - Hijikata T. & Gintoki S. - Reviews:
3 - Published: 01-17-10 - Complete - id:5675535
Loss of Memories
Pairings: HijikataxGintoki
Summary: Gintoki lost his memory during accident while buying Jump.
I do not own Gintama.
What happening to me? Why my head is so painful? Why am I lying here?
Huh? Why the skies become red? Is this already sunset? It's me who become red. W
hy? My eyes are blurring, I can't see a thing even my fingers. I can't remember
a thing. What will happen to me?
The sky become dark and it all black in color.
Who am I?
Shinpachi and Kagura went to pick Gintoki at the hospital. Gintoki has lost his
memory during an accident by buying Shonen Jump.
"What?! Gin-san lost his memory?!"
"That even better, he can work a better job and pay his debt properly." When he
walked at the street many people said that words to him.
If the usual Gintoki, he will be just annoyed but now, and under this situation,
it must be tough to him.
"Gin-chan, don't be sad. Cheer up a bit aru."
"GIN-SAN!!!" A girl (stalker girl) jumped to Gintoki.
"Gin-san, you are so rude to forget me! You say that you forever will not forget
me that night!" She hugged Gintoki tightly until him hardly to breathe.
"Sac-chan-san, no mater what you say even your sadistic character cannot make Gi
n-san remember it!" Shinpachi tired to safe him from her.
"Even if cannot, I also want to make him remember, use my super sadistic charact
er."
Shinpachi's anger had raise. "Stop your super M character! Even normal people do
n't want to use that idea to remember!" Shinpachi shouted at her. Kagura just st
and a side and ate sukonbu.
'I'm so tired.' Gintoki want to get back home and rest. He was so tired after at
the hospital.
What type of people am I? An adult that never work, no confidence, have many deb
t, I still have what valuable things to live on? People that I meet on the stree
t, all of them use a disgusting expression looked at me, it is too hurt.
"No! That is not true, Gin-san!"
"I don't want this! I don't want salary; only sukonbu is enough for me."
"GIN-SAN!!!"
This is a good decision for leaving both of them than follow me. This is for the
ir good. I cannot stay in this city, a person like me, I have to go to a city th
at everyone do not recognize me, no mater what but first I have to find a job.
"Oh, yes. Thank you for the information. If you see some suspicious people, call
the Shinsengumi."
"Y-yes."
Who is that guy? Where did I saw that guy before?
The man with Shinsengumi clothes turned his head and his face was frowning like
someone had annoying him.
"Tch! Meet some pissed people."
His eyes also same as others, show a disgusting expression.
"I say, what are you doing at here without bring your bokuto? These days have so
me terrorist at here so we are-" When he turned his head and saw his was gone, h
e went to found him.
"DON'T INGORE ME!" He shouted at Gintoki.
"Oi! Yorozuya!" Hijikata hold his hand to stop him.
"Just now did you hear what I say!? We are investigating if you run around the s
treet like that it really a problem to us."
" Sorry."
"Huh?" He thought he heard some words came out from his mouth, he could not hear
it loudly so he tired to ask him.
"What are you saying?" He received no responded so he tired to turn his head to
him.
"Oi! Look here " He let go of Gintoki hand and he kneeled on the ground.
"Sorry I'm very sorry!"
What happened to him? "What happen to-?!" He turned his head around and shocked
to see that he was crying. He felt a slight of guilty to see he cried.
After Gintoki told him the story about him and he understand why.
"Oh, so you lost your memory. That expression was the truth of your lost memory
because you will not show it if the usual you." He flashed back of Gintoki usual
expression was like a dead fish sort of that.
"Even who you are also?" Gintoki nodded to him. "Even thought I don't know who I
am."
"I'll help you, follow me." Hijikata took his hand hastily and it hurt Gintoki a
bit.
"Ouch!" Then he realized that this guy knew him very well and tired to help him
remember his memory so he struggled.
"I don't want don't want to remember. I don't want to remember the disgusting of m
e!" Gintoki shouted and struggled even louder until Hijikata bring him to a smal
l house and kicked the door.
"I don't want to go back to myself!" He was push hard down to the ground and hea
rd Hijikata closed the door behind him. He turned his head around to look the pl
ace curiously.
"Here is ?"
Hijikata hold his chin not to let he turn. "Here is our investigated place so no
body will come here so " Gintoki eyes widen when a warm sensation touch his lips.
After a few seconds, Hijikata broke the kiss. Gintoki was still shocked of his a
ction. "D-doing w-what ?"
Hijikata was looking him and met his gaze. He closed the distant between him and
Gintoki and kissed him but this time the kiss was rough and hungry. Gintoki was
taken back and moaned in the kiss. By that time, Hijikata took his opportunity
to sneak in Gintoki clothes. Gintoki blushed by that touch.
He was grasp for breathe and his ruby eyes was wet by his tears. "W-why s-stop it "
Hijikata choose to ignore him and continue to kiss his chest.
Gintoki had it enough, he want to stop this. "No don't! E-enough!" His breathe out
for air as if he lack for oxygen. He couldn't take it more.
"ENOUGH!!!"
At the same time he was shouted, they heard an explosion. Hijikata stand up from
Gintoki and walked towards the door.
"Yamazaki! What happening?"
"Vice-commander! Are you alright?" Why do you come out from this place?
"How was the situation?"
"We have two people injured but alive."
"Bring them to hospital, others things I will take care."
"Yes, sir."
Gintoki step out from the house and saw blood on the ground. He felt awful disgu
st and gross, he covered his mouth. Hijikata saw his reaction of this and took h
is hand to his mouth and kiss it. "Gintoki "
After a short silent, he looked at him and saw his eyes with horror. He chooses
to let him go. "Get in from here and run away." He walked away his and stopped h
is pace. "At least I not hate you." After he say this, he gone to the incident p
lace.
Many reporters came to the incident place and interview the witness and the memb
ers of Shinsengumi. The Shinsengumi were angry because some of their comrade die
d instead of the terrorist. Gintoki looked at this and realized what he had to d
o.
"Reporters? Let them be but don't let them near Kondo-san. Ah! No problem, I wil
l-" Hijikata stop talking after saw Gintoki. He was shocked to see him here. Gin
toki face was bright red after run to find him. Hijikata smiled wickedly.
"Vice-commander?" Yamazaki called him on the side of the phone.
"Ah! Wait! Commander!"
"Toshi!!?" Kondo shouted at the side of the phone.
"Toshi, do you hear me? Oi! Where are you? I go to your place. Why you always li
ke-" He could not finished his sentence and Hijikata already hang up his phone a
nd walked towards Gintoki.
"Do you make up your mind?"
Author Comment: This is my first Gintama fanfic. I found this idea by reading a
doujinshi, of course its not mine either. :P As I can say, I don't know I should
continue this story or not. XD So, please reviews that I should continue this s
tory or not by the way please ive some tips to write it. *bows*
Review this Story/Chapter

Festivals aren't that b

ad
mewkiki11
Author of 3 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Published: 01-16
-10 - id:5670814
I Love You...
Happy New Year! hope 2010 is filled with loads of Gin Hiji smexiness, this was g
oing to be a halloween fic but since its new year i changed it.
rated M, contains Gin Hiji smex enjoy!
Disclaimer! Gintama belongs to the almighty Hideaki Sorachi sensei! i am just a
mere fan girl writing about Gin Hiji smex and in no way own Gintoki or Hijikata
[unfortunately ='(]
"why do festivals have to be so noisy?" Hijikata groaned slipping a cigarette in
to his mouth.
"Because it's that...you know...a festival." Okita said in his usual bored monot
one, eating some candy floss.
"WHY THE HELL ARE YOU EATING CANDY FLOSS WE'RE ON DUTY?!" an anger mark appearin
g on Hijikata's face.
"'Cuz...it's that...you know...a festival." Okita repeated.
Hijikata gave up frustrated.
Hundreds of people were gathered for the new years festival.
Hijikata didn't see the point. What was good about the new year?
"Don't worry about it Toshi, go enjoy the festival we're finished for the day."
Kondo walked off, gone to look for the female gorilla no doubt.
Suddenly a Scythe was swung at Hijikata's head, he managed to dodge just in time
and give Okita a death glare.
"Sougo what is that?" Hijikata's eye twitched with irritation
"It's a sickle...for cutting vegetables."
"Do i look like a fucking vegetable to you?!"
"........yes." Okita grinned.
Hijikata turned away and started walking.
'just ignore him why did he have a scythe anyway? its the new year festival not
halloween. he's only trying to make you die of high blood pressure...wait what d
id i just say? hanging around him is messing up my mind, i should stop before i
become a sadist myself...more importantly where would Yorozuya be right now...pr
obably eating some thing sweet and lazing around damn he pisses me off' Hijikata
thought absent mindedly.
"Hijikata-san if you're looking for Danna he's at the temple." Okita called.
'how did he know?'
"who said i was looking for him?"
He came across China girl dressed as a ghost and Shinpachi dressed as a were wol
f.
he acknowledged them both and was about to take a step further when Shinpachi sa
id.
"If you're looking for Gin-san he's helping Ochi-san at the temple, even though
its not halloween new year is a great time for a fear trial."
'what the hell?! can every one read my mind now!'
Hijikata just ignored him and walked away.
subconsciously he ended up at the temple steps, inwardly the groaned and went up
the steps.
There was no one there Hijikata gave a sigh of relief secretly he hated fear tri
als, with all the screaming and the things jumping out unexpectedly. but he woul
d never admit that to anyone.
a few paces away he recognized Gintoki counting garlic, his hair was combed back
and he was wearing a cape.
"oi what are you doing dressed like that?" Hijikata slipped a cigarette into his
 mouth.
"Vhell vhell if it isn't Oogushi-kun." Gintoki smiled his fangs glinting in the
sunset.
"drop the accent idiot."
Hijikata sat down on the floor watching Gintoki count garlic with mild interest.
"Isn't garlic you're weakness?"
"myth. my only weakness is blood."
'Gintoki have you become a real vampire?' Hijikata thought as a joke obviously b
ut Gintoki's reply told him other wise.
"Anything can happen." Gintoki replied as if reading his mind.
"Seriously?! Oi! You're joking aren't you? this is a joke isn't it?" A look of w
orry crossed Hijikata's face he traced a finger on Gintoki's fangs surprised by
the sharpness, it pricked his finger and blood started to flow from the small cu
t.
Gintoki slipped Hijikata's finger into his mouth and sucked.
"The only way to get me back to normal is by allowing me to drink from you." Gin
toki whispered with a seductive smile.
Hijikata's eyes widened a fraction as he registered what was happening.
"Oi are you serious? as in drink...my blood?"
Gintoki's crimson eyes shone excitedly.
"don't worry i'm not going to drain you just a small drink and i'll be back to n
ormal...but i wonder what your blood will taste like."
Gintoki cupped Hijikata's face, caressing his skin. he removed Hijikata's finger
s from his mouth and slowly undud his cravat, letting the silk slip from his fin
gers.
He kissed the nape of Hijikata's neck and bit into his skin. Hijikata moaned the
bite didn't hurt it felt more like a kiss.
Gintoki licked the bite, Hijikata's blood was amazing he would have thought it w
ould taste like mayonnaise or cigarettes but it tasted like rich chocolate. Gint
oki held Hijikata closer and started to unbutton his shirt.
"i-idiot we can't do it here we're at a temple." Hijikata breathed heavily.
"true. how about we go on that?" Gintoki pointed to a ferris wheel the neon colo
urs flashing hypnotically.
"who would do some thing like that? in those places? no one would!"
"its exciting!"
"the hell it is!"
But Gintoki wasn't listening, he pulled Hijikata down the steps and through the
crowded festival streets.
"oi don't hold my hand people will see." Hijikata flushed
"it's alright it's too crowded no one wil notice." Gintoki assured him.
Gintoki pulled him along untill they got to the ferris wheel.
they sat inside and watched and it took them higher and higher, the bright light
s of Edo glittered in the darkness and in the distance the silver column of the
terminal gleamed dully by the light of the moon.
Gintoki started to kiss Hijikata's chest unbuttoning his shirt as he went down.
"lets continue"
Gintoki's breath tickled Hijikata's chest, and his breath hitched when Gintoki's
mouth found him, the grazing fangs added to the intensity of the pleasure. Hiji
kata clamed a hand over his mouth the stiffle his moans.
Gintoki gently removed his hand and whispered
"let me hear your voice...Toshiro"
The fact that Gintoki had used his first name surprised Hijikata into lowering h
is defenses.
"A-aah...G-Gintoki...mmn."
Hijikata panted sweat matting his hair, he was reaching completion with a gasp h
e released and Gintoki proceeded to Hijikata's neck where he made a small bite a
nd tasted Hijikata's familar rich chocolate blood. the flavour exploding on his
tongue and Hijikata hugged him closer, feeling Gintoki's soft silver hair.
Hijikata reversed their positions and undid Gintoki's cape and shirt, he remaine
d shirtless but was wearing his trousers.
"my turn..." Hijikata murmured
Gintoki arched into that willing mouth as Hijikata engulfed him in liquid heat,
he switched between long slow licks to fast paced ones.
Gintoki moaned as white hot pleasure filled him.
"nhh...mmn...H-Hijikata...not there...aaah."
Gintoki released and Hijikata kissed his cheek. the first firework went off glit
tering blue and green for only a second before dissapearing into the night, Hiji
kata tilted Gintoki's chin towards him and they kissed filled with sweet passion
.
fireworks exploded around them and their hands twined, Hijikata realised he coul
d no longer feel Gintoki's fangs.
'maybe festivals aren't so bad after all' Hijikata thought with a smile.
my very second fic
Hijikata says: please review! and i'll give you a Mayo cookie~
Gintoki: who would want that?! everyone review and in the next fic i'll wear cat
ears! Nyan~
Hijikata: *coughs blush away*
Review this Story/Chapter

Hatsukoi
Mayora-san
Author of 1 Story
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 7 - Upd
ated: 02-19-10 - Published: 02-06-10 - id:5723515
Okay everyone! This is my first fanfiction - I used to have an old account but i
t got forgotten so this is my fresh start! I've not long gotten into Gintama but
it's fast become my favourite anime so far! I'm going to do a cosplay of Hijika
ta sometime soon and - Not that you really want to hear about that! This is one
of the only stories I've ever actually written a plot for. It may take awhile to
get to the HijiGin goodness, but we can't just jump straight in at the deep end
! I'm hoping the chapters will be longer than usual I'm aiming for at least 3,00
0 words so bear with me for updates - I'll try to set deadlines but be aware I'm
unlikely to make them - though I'll do my best to not overshoot them by too muc
h. I'll have a chapter up for February 14th with the inclusion of chinese new ye
ar's celebrations - this year is the Tiger! :3
Anyway enough of my ramblings.
I do not own in any way Gintama or the characters. Though I wish I did.
There is some BL in this story and Shounen Ai/Implied Lemons so if you're not in
to please don't read. Rating may go up. T for bad language!
Thanks and hope you enjoy!
Hatsukoi 1 - Odd Jobs for Odd People
"Stupid friends, Stupid Books, Non-existant common sense - that must make for a
good life Gintoki."
"Dream as if you'll live forever, Live as if you'll die tomorrow - haven't you e
ver heard that Hijikata?"
-- 2nd floor of Ms Otose's House/Bar; Yorozuya Gin-Chan --
"So basically you're saying..." Gintoki's eyebrow twitched as he stared at the m
an in front of him through crimson orbs. "You want me to be a human shield!?" he
 asked exasperated slamming his hands onto the table in front of him, and in doi
ng so knocking over the teacup placed on it, the porclain smashed into many piec
es.
"Gin-san~!" moaned Kagura, she hadn't woken up properly yet, and her fiery ginge
r hair hung limply on her shoulders. "That was our last good cup." she rubbed a
sleepy ultramarine eye.
"Don't 'Gin-San' me get a bath or something mrs. greasy hair!" Gin snapped back
at her.
"O-Oi! Don't ignore me!" growled a slightly annoyed client. Kagura shut up and G
intoki resumed his seat on the badly stained couch with a creak. And what are th
ose stains from...? Pondered the man inwardly.
"Right~ Let's try again." Gintoki took in a big breath and recomposed himself. "
So basically you're saying..."
The man stood in front of him exploded.
"It's nothing like being a human shield though that's the only decent use you'd
ever have you stupid natural-perm bastard!" he yelled at the samurai. "I'm askin
g for a favour and you're going to decline? I thought you'd do anything for mone
y!?"
"Well since it's you, Oogushi-kun~"
Hijikata twitched and drew a breath to shout at Gintoki, but the retort died in
his throat. If he didn't get his help, then Okita would succeed in his assasinat
ion this time.
"My... " he searched for a word which fit the sadist, and couldn't find one. "fe
llow officer, is attempting to assasinate me - again. Only this time he's hired
some professional, I'd like to sleep at night rather than fighting someone off e
very five minutes, so do your job and stay up for me."
Gintoki giggled to himself like a little schoolgirl. Hijikata needs my help. But
he's far too stubborn to admit it. Well... He surveyed the room and ran a hand
through his messy locks. As long as I'm getting payed. There were cracks in the
wall where they'd had to repair damage caused by Kagura and Sadaharu, the lightb
ulb had blown, the table was covered in stains and now had several large dents i
n it where Gin had taken his anger out on the wood. The door let in a draught, a
nd the couch stank. Gin couldn't think of what had been spilled on it, but concl
uded some of it was sick and alchohol, probably from late night drinking escapad
es - he'd been doing that a lot recently. Every time he shifted his weight the s
prings of the seat made an undiginfied groan like a tired donkey who didn't want
to carry its load anymore. And a paint job wouldn't go amiss. The tired walls m
ade Gintoki feel drowsier than anything else in the room, in short their flat ne
eded some TLC. And a new TV...
"Can you pay up front...?"
-------
--Shinsengumi Barracks - Hijikata's Quaters--
Just how did I end up with this useless idiot!? Hijikata rolled over onto his si
de and clutched the pillow over his head. I haven't had even five minutes of dec
ent sleep. The entire room stank of strawberry milk, of which the cartons were d
iscarded everywhere. Gintoki had made a particular point of saying that he would
take the job if Hijikata payed for all of the strawberry milk he needed; he cou
ldn't stay awake without it. Even though the entire point of hiring the Yorozuya
was so that he could get rest without having to worry about Okita it seemed eve
n less likely for him to sleep with Gin there.
"Yo~! Assasin-Chan are you there~?" Gintoki was doing this on purpose - Hijikata
was sure of it. What assasin replies when called to? Stupid, natural perm, dead
fish eyes, bastard yorozuya.
"Gintoki."
"Yes Oogushi?"
"SHUT UP! If you have any honour as a samurai you'll commit seppuku right now!"
"Ehh~? I can't hear you~"
------
3:30am
Hijikata was still wide awake, his eyes were heavily hooded and dark lines had f
ormed under them. Everytime he thought he could fall asleep Gintoki had shouted
'The assasin's here!' it was beginning to get ridiculous. What's more Kagura and
Shinpachi had shown up around 1am. Two and a half hours of their nonsense would
drive anyone to Seppuku themselves he concluded. After Kagura's tenthousandth o
bvious statement that night Hijikata gave up on watching the hands of the clock
in his once pristine room. He let the pillow slide from over his head and lifted
his head groggily.
"Ah. He's awake." mumbled Gintoki monotonously turning the page in his Jump issu
e.
"And his hair's a mess. Those with messy hair can't be good cooks." Kagura agree
d.
"That makes no sense!" groaned Shinpachi.
"Stupid friends, stupid books - that must make for a good life Gintoki." grumble
d the Vice-commander wearily. He was grumpy from being tired, but also too tired
to shout.
"Dream as if you'll live forever, live as if you'll die tomorrow - haven't you e
ver heard that Hijikata?" Gintoki asked with a genuine smile. Hijikata suddenly
felt very awake. It was perhaps the only remotely decent thing he'd ever heard c
ome out of Gin's lips. It hit him hard like a nail being driven straight through
his chest, as he remembered Mitsuba. But there isn't even enough time to dream
for some of us. His silence incured the curiosity of Gin.
"Are you alright there Mayora-kun?" he asked.
"Idiot." and that was all she wrote. Hijikata turned over and brought the covers
up over his head.
"Gin-san, what's an ass-ass-in?" Kagura asked him. "Do they put things in their
asses?"
"Yes, yes, that must be it ne?" was Gintoki's absentminded reply.
"No wonder messy head doesn't want them to get him, I'd be upset if someone put
something in my ass too."
Gintoki laughed aloud at this.
"There are many people who wouldn't be."
-------
-- 2nd floor of Ms Otose's House/Bar; Yorozuya Gin-Chan --
Being a God Dog isn't the best thing in the world. Or so Sadaharu was beginning
to think. Being left all alone in a house with only enough dog food to feed him
for a day isn't a good way to go. Surely there was a more diginfied death suited
to someone like him. Although he had been able to pee on the carpet without com
plaint, and chew the sofa. Apart from that there isn't much a dog can do at home
alone - least of all a giant one. Sadaharu was heartbroken; Kagura was the only
person who'd ever play with him, and she'd forgotten all about him leaving him
at home by himself. He hoped she'd at least remember before he starved to death.
He didn't get his hopes too high however. Yes. Being a God Dog isn't the best t
hing in the world.
------
--Shinsengumi Barracks - Hijikata's Quaters; Day 2--
"Good morning sir." Okita smiled at Hijikata, fully rested from a good night's s
leep. Hijikata's face was like thunder, and if looks could kill Okita would be s
ix feet under before you could say Mayonnaise.
"Good for some." he groaned glaring at the brunette with murderous dark eyes fro
m under his raven fringe.
"Whatever is the matter? Didn't sleep well?"
Okita was enjoying this. Hijikata could tell.
"Of course not, you're trying to kill me again!"
"I'm sure I don't know what you mean." Okita flashed a sickly sweet smile and gi
ggled lightly.
"What is this a fucking shojo!? Goddamn sadist!" Hijikata groaned and rolled off
of his futon. Gintoki, Shinpachi and Kagura were nowhere to be seen. They proba
bly split when Okita got here. He made his way over to the plain wardrobe in whi
ch he kept his uniform; the entire room he lived in was plain, as he didn't spen
d much time there. It was plain but clean. Pristine even. He slid open the door
drowsily and a hand held out his uniform for him.
"Here~."
"Ah thanks."
It didn't settle in for awhile, not until after Hijikata had gotten dressed and
left for early morning training, and not even until he returned in the evening a
fter an uneventful day on duty. He slumped onto the tatami floor and looked up a
t the cieling, wondering if it was worth changing or if he should just fall asle
ep in his clothes. It was then that he remembered he could well be killed if he
fell asleep. And also at this time that he recalled the absense of a certain sil
ver-haired yorozuya. He cast his mind back to the morning and jumped into the ai
r in surprise. He crossed the room in two leaps and almost ripped the wardrobe d
oor from it's housing. He exposed Gintoki, Kagura and Shinpachi all somehow cram
med into the one space.
"Ahh~ Hijikata's clothes smell so good." Gintoki mumbled teasingly, earning hims
elf a forcible removal from the wardrobe landing with a loud thump on the floor.
"Don't screw around bastard!" he yelled at the self-proclaimed 'jack-of-all-trad
es'.
"Mm, you're right I was joking, they only smell of cigarettes." Gintoki pulled a
disgusted face which resulted in a boot being thrown at his head.
"If you don't want the money or the job then leave."
"I'd like the money but the job..." noticing the glare he caught from Hijikata G
intoki finished his sentance early. "I'll keep aswel."
"Good to hear it. Now let me actually get some sleep tonight."
"Of course Toshiro-kun~"
Just before Hijikata could protest Gintoki was at the window with another carton
of strawberry milk watching the stars. If there are any perks to this job it's
watching the night sky where the lights of Kabuki-cho don't erase the stars. The
lazy borderline-diabetic mused to himself.
"Goodnight Oogushi-kun~" he called absently.
"... You too yorozuya." was his grumpy reply.
------
--Shinsengumi Barracks - Outside the main entrance--
Kagura waved happily and scampered off in the direction of Kabuki-cho, using her
umbrella to sheild her from the rain though it was only a light shower. Gintoki
thought each raindrop was like another layer of the world's own percussion band
, and just like music, rain sounded different to each person who heard it. To Gi
ntoki it was soothing, almost like a sleeping draught which could send him into
unconciousness on a whim. It painted the world in watercolour and made the light
s stand out in the darkness.
That morning Shinpachi had recieved word that Isao was becoming a neusance to Ot
ae again, and so he had insisted he go to stay with her for awhile; Kagura had r
emembered that Sadaharu had been left alone and she wanted to keep him company,
so now it was to only be Gintoki fufilling the task Hijikata had set them.
"I think I'll be alright after tonight Yorozuya." noted Hijikata as they watched
the two leave, blurring out of focus against a watery backdrop, until they too
were part of it.
"So if I manage tonight I'll get paid?" Gintoki's eyes lit up at the prospect of
money. Hijikata couldn't help but feel a little hurt by this.
"Yes you'll get paid." he snapped grumpily lighting a cigarette and taking a lon
g drag, he let it out with an exaggerated sigh.
"You'll die quicker that way."
"Maybe I want to die quicker."
"There are easier ways than that. Besides, I think I'd miss our arguments."
"Me too."
So the two men stood there in the rain for awhile, just listening to the natural
music of the rain, and each finding comfort in the presence of the other.
------
--Shinsengumi Barracks - Hijikata's Quaters; Day 3--
"I've been watching who I think is the assasin Hijikata. And my guess is they'll
attack tonight if ever." Gintoki stated simply while keeping his focus outside
of the window.
"Hm, so you have actually been working?" Hijikata was surprised, and also glad,
if they did attack tonight both he and Gintoki would remove the threat they pose
d if any.
"Well I do want to get paid. We haven't been in a long time." Gintoki's lack of
humour worried Hijikata. "Anyway, night-night sleepyhead." Gintoki turned around
to flash Hijikata a grin and it was at this very moment that a figure burst thr
ough the window showering the room with broken glass.
Gintoki instinctively drew his mokuto while Hijikata grabbed his katana. The per
son in question was a male, quite tall with short bleached blonde hair. He stood
up to his full height and smiled sadistically, his eyes hidden behind half of a
kitsune mask.
"So, you're Hijikata Toshiro?" questioned the figure in a hoarce voice.
"Pft, as if!" grinned Gintoki. "I'm Sakata Gintoki, 'Jack-Of-All-Trades'."
"Now's not the time to be introducing yourself!" yelled Hijikata as the figure t
ook a swing at Gintoki with his own katana.
Gintoki parried but the figure continued on towards Hijikata who blocked his att
ack with his hilt. As Gintoki moved in for an attack from behind the figure bega
n forcing Hijikata's sword back until his arm was crushing his own throat up aga
inst the wall. Shit, Gintoki if I die there's no way you're going to get paid! G
in knocked the assasin out with a strong blow to the head. Other Shinsengumi off
icers entered upon hearing the commotion and Gintoki took his leave out of the b
roken window.
"Don't forget to pay!" he smiled widely before jumping out of the gaping hole. H
ijikata winced but grinned all the same.
"I won't..." he mumbled though there was no way he could be heard. The officers
arrested the assasin and Hijikata was praised for disarming him. Though in the e
nd I really didn't contribute at all did I...? Hm, I guess I owe you one yorozuy
a.
----
-- 2nd floor of Ms Otose's House/Bar; Yorozuya Gin-Chan --
Gintoki sneezed and cursed.
"That's what you get for standing out in the rain!" scalded Kagura holding out a
n eggplant. "Put this eggplant up your nose, the nice lady down the street said
eggplant cures colds."
"Not by putting it up your nose you idiot girl!" Gin resisted as Sadaharu seemed
happy to finally have company - and to see Gin in such a predicament. Where is
Shinpachi when you need him!?
----
-- Ms Otose's Bar --
Those bastards are at it again! If they can make so much noise they can pay the
goddamn rent! The old lady vented her anger by slamming the glasses into the cup
board with exessive force. One day I'll have lovely tennants who don't make so m
uch noise and pay their rent in advance. As soon as I bring myself to chuck thos
e fools out onto the cold hard streets! I swear these delinquents will be the de
ath of me...
And so Hijikata learned that smoking can be inconvenient when a new ban is in pl
ace in your place of employment, because smoking in the rain is even worse for y
our health than smoking indoors.
And Gintoki is about to learn that you can only avoid paying the rent for so lon
g.
I had absoultely no idea how to end this chapter D: I don't think the last senta
nce about Hijikata flows very well, and they're quite out of character but I tri
ed I guess. :3 Over 3000 words woo!
Please review, and I'll love you forever! Constructive criticism is welcomed alw
ays!
Look out for the next chapter x
Mayora-San x
Review this Story/Chapter

Hatsukoi
Mayora-san
Author of 1 Story
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 7 - Upd
ated: 02-19-10 - Published: 02-06-10 - id:5723515
Phew, here's my second chapter - I've got this one up quickly because I want to
write the next couple chapters over the chinese new year period. (14th February)
Which is also in conjunction with a valentine's day chapter, so I've got my han
ds full!
I do not own anything to do with Gintama.
On with the chapter!
Hatsukoi 2 - Man Who Pays Not Rent, Lives On Badly Fried Eggs
"What do you mean it's impossible for me to kick you out?! Anything is possible!
"
"Whoever says anything is possible, has never tried slamming a revolving door."
-- 2nd Floor of Ms Otose's Bar/House - 'Yorozuya Gin-chan' --
That last job had allowed them to patch up most of the damages to the room and b
uy a decent clock. Why a clock Gintoki would never know. Shinpachi had insisted
they keep better track of time. Stupid Otaku tells me to buy a clock and he's no
t even here to see it.Of course Shinpachi was still at his sister's house. Isao
had returned with a vengance, and his stalking had become worse - what's more he
had somewhat of a talent for it. It seemed he'd begun to find ways into the Doj
o itself, much to the chargain of Shinpachi and Otae.
Gintoki recieved a violent knock at the door and raised himself from his bed shu
ffling to the door in his slippers. He did look a sorry state, messy hair, fatig
ued features, with only boxers and slippers as any form of clothing.
"Rent...?" he questioned Otose, for it was none other than her who had been rapp
ing her knuckles on the shoji*. "Hang on..." he reached for his wallet to find o
nly a few coins inside. I thought we had enough for once...? His expression dark
ened in realisation. That clock. That goddamned clock! Otose snapped as he gave
her what little coins he had.
"What do you call this!? I thought you'd just been payed?" She yelled at him.
"Well we spent it."
"On!?"
"Repairs..." He gestured to the room behind him boredly. "And a clock."
"And about 30 bottles of Sake you alchoholic!" Otose would not let the issue dro
p this time.
"Hey I'm not a drunkard I only drink when I need to!" Gintoki growled at her. "I
don't have any more money!"
Otose became suddenly very quiet and calm. This worried Gintoki. And with good r
eason.
"Get out."
"What...?"
"Leave, and take your stuff with you. You're not staying here anymore." Otose's
dangerous expression told Gintoki that she meant what she'd said.
"That... That's impossible! You've never followed through on that before, why st
art now!?"
"What do you mean it's impossible for me to kick you out?! Anything is possible!
"
"Whoever says anything is possible, has never tried slamming a revolving door."
This was the final straw, for Otose she threw Gin out by his boxers onto the sta
irs and cleared out his belgonings after him in a matter of seconds. The clock h
it him on the head with a resounding thump and ticked patronisingly as he scowle
d at it. He threw it against the wall in rage but yet it still ticked teasingly.
Kagura frowned at him.
"Did the old lady really throw us out Gin-san?" she asked bewilderedly. Gintoki
didn't look at her face, for once he actually felt guilty of his actions. I know
how it feels to be alone and homeless, that much I can handle, but dragging som
eone else into it isn't how it should be. And I promised I'd look after that old
lady too, how am I supposed to do that without being nearby?
"Come on let's go get some food with the money that's left~" he smiled at Kagura
widely, and she smiled back.
"Food~!"
"Ah, but first let me find my pants."
----
-- Shinpachi and Otae's Family Dojo --
"So um, how did it end up like this again...?"
Shinpachi's question echoed around the deathly silent room. Otae was staring int
o space and a newly added Hijikata was sitting at the table stiffly.
"You should get a Kotatsu*." was the only comment recieved by said samurai. He w
as clenching his fists in an attempt to hold back.
"But really.... Why are you here Hijikata...?" asked Otae this time.
"Because my captain has taken a liking to you." was the grumbled reply. "It's my
job to look after him."
Look after him!? Wondered Otae. He's the stalker here not me!
"I don't want that stupid milky to show up and take it out on him again!"
And thus Hijikata's real reason for being there was revealed - he feared for his
commander. Though many would consider him too far gone to be worth saving. Hiji
kata, however, obviously thought not, and had resolved to stop any harm coming t
o his love-struck leader.
"My, my Oogushi-kun, I didn't know you felt that way about gorilla-butt." A cert
ain silver-haired samurai stood grinning in the doorway.
"Yorozuya!" growled Hijikata narrowing his dark eyes, making the midnight blue s
eem closer to black than any other colour.
"Gin-san?" queried Shinpachi.
"Gin-san got us kicked out of the flat!" moaned Kagura slumping onto the tatami
and nibbling some sukonbu.
"You what!?" Shinpachi stood up, eyes wide, and all that he could read in Gintok
i's face was impassiveness mixed with slight disaproval.
"That's okay, you can stay here as long as you keep that stalker away from me Gi
n-san." Otae smiled and made to leave for the kitchen. "I'll just make some lunc
h."
"NO!" everyone shouted in unison.
"I'll make the food sister!" Shinpachi offered, and Otae gladly accepted her bro
ther's 'generosity'.
The dojo had become a lot more crowded than usual, what with Gintoki, Sadaharu,
Hijikata and Kagura being added into the family mix. And what a mix it was. Init
ially there were arguments over who would sleep where but it was concluded that
the girls and Sadaharu would have the actual bedroom and the boys had to get som
e futons out in the training room. With Kagura and Otae's persuasive personaliti
es it didn't take long for the rest to agree and it became almost like what Gint
oki described as the college days he'd never had.
----
-- 1.26am Dojo Training Room --
Shinpachi's snores filled the room and all was silent except for the slight bree
ze entering through the ajar dojo doors. Hijikata craned his weary neck to see i
f he should close them. Gintoki was sat in the opening in an oversized T-Shirt a
nd boxers. Hijikata couldn't deny that the moonlight suited his silver hair in a
way which it wouldn't anyone else's. He looked almost pensive, his drowsy eyes
heavily lidded as though he weren't really awake. Hijikata sat up with a sigh an
d pushed the covers back from his futon scrabbling to his feet and coming over t
o sit next to the yorozuya.
"Couldn't sleep huh Perm-head." he smiled lightly.
"I've taken to watching the stars lately Mayora."
Gintoki didn't look at Hijikata once from when he got up to when he spoke. Inste
ad his eyes were transfixed on the night sky.
"Do you know the story of Tanabata Oogushi-kun...?" he asked eventually turning
to gaze at the raven haired shinsengumi with his scarlet eyes.
"Mostly." was the simple reply. "I never celebrate it." Gintoki's eyes widened a
nd he gave Hijikata a serious look.
"What...? Why?"
"There's nothing I need to wish for. If I built my life up on wishes I'd be like
you right now."
"You mean carefree and unrestricted?"
"No, homeless and full of myself."
The two men smiled lightly in amusement and reveled in the silence that engulfed
them, until Gintoki broke it.
"I might be homeless and full of myself, but I have friends, and I'm not control
led by the Amanto as you are." Gintoki knew half of this wasn't true, Hijikata a
shinsengumi officer may be, however he was far from controlled by the Amanto. H
e just wanted Hijikata to talk to him.
"I'm not controlled by the Amanto... I just can't find the drive to fight them a
nymore. And I've promised myself to stay by the Commander. He's very important t
o me."
"Orihime was a beautiful godess who wove the most elegant of silk for her father
, and he loved her dearly but she was never happy without someone to love for he
rself." began Gintoki, and Hijikata looked at him puzzled but said nothing, the
sugar addict was talking to the stars rather than him. So he just listened to th
e story.
"In the end her father decided to arrange for her to meet Hikoboshi, a cow herde
r god who worked hard for his livelyhood." as he named each star he took Hijikat
a's hand and pointed with it to the corresponding light in the sky.
"However when the two met they were so in love with eachother that they didn't f
ocus on anything else - Orihime never finished her weaving and Hikoboshi let his
cows run all around heaven. Orihime's father was outraged and forbade the two f
rom meeting." His expression genuinely softened at this and he took Hijikata's h
and again to show him where the milky way would be if the Amanto's lights didn't
fill the skies of Kabuki-Cho and the lights of the corrupt city were not so bri
ght.
"He split them both across opposite sides of the milky way. And Orihime cried so
much her father became guilty. She was now to distraught to do anything, he had
changed the situation but not for the better. So he told her that if she weaved
all year and completed her work, once a year she could meet Hikoboshi." Althoug
h he'd finished showing the locations of the stars Gintoki did not release Hijik
ata's hand, and Hijikata, far from trying to release his fingers gripped back.
"There was a problem however." Gintoki reached his hand out into the open air. "
Orihime had no way of crossing the Milky way. She cried and cried until a flock
of magpies came to her aid. They promised her that they would come each year and
build a bridge with their wings so that she may meet her lover. They say that i
f it rains the lovers cannot meet because the magpies cannot build a bridge for
Orihime and they have to wait another year to see eachother."
The two were silent and Hijikata turned his attention to the lights of the Amant
o ships.
"Orihime and Hikoboshi sound like... A really foolish couple." he grumbled.
"You really think so?" asked Gintoki puzzled. "I think it's great. It's difficul
t to have any kind of strong bond nowadays, and their bond spans space and time.
" Noticing he still held Hijikata's hand in his own he released it hastily tryin
g to disguise a blush creeping over his features. Urg, I must be allergic to him
I'm feeling all lightheaded, note to self; if planning on spending a long time
in close proximity to Hijikata bring antihistamine.
"Well there's no point in wishing on Altair or Vega anyway." mumbled Hijikata gi
ving the stars their real names. "I mean Vega itself is about 27 light years awa
y so you should only make a wish that you want granted in 54 years for the round
trip, it's pretty stupid."
Gintoki laughed aloud. "Well they're Gods, I'm sure they can make an exception!
Though if that is true, you should make wishes that affect the future of the wor
ld after you're gone, that way all the wishes you make in life might eventually
be fufilled ne Oosugi-kun?"
Hijikata wondered just how the silver-haired peniless freeloader could go from i
nfuriating to captivating in such a short amount of time. Everything he said mad
e complete sense to Hijikata's fenced-off heart. I feel a little dizzy, perhaps
those Fried Eggs are just as deadly as they look.Oblivious to anything between t
he two of them they simply watched the sun begin to rise over Kabuki-cho and the
lights of the amanto ships in the sky lessen in contrast to the ever more azure
expanse.
"So Oogushi-kun. What attracted you to Isao-san, was it the amazing sex or do yo
u just follow him for money?"
"Gintoki. You..."
-----
-- Dojo Kitchen/Eating Area; 11am --
Gintoki and Hijikata scowled at eachother from across other sides of the table.
The Dojo training room had been left in tatters after their fighting last night,
and Shinpachi had somehow managed to sleep through it all. Otae had told them t
hat if they didn't paste over every incision their swords had made in the Shoji
and weave over all of the gashes they'd left in the Tatami then they were both o
ut on their butts. Hijikata had pointed out that he could go back to the barrack
s, and so Otae had said she'd remove his manhood while he slept. He decided anyo
ne could put up with even Gintoki for a few hours when it meant saving that. Sud
denly the fried eggs were the most appetizing thing on this planet as each man a
sked for more and more in a desperate competition to see who would cave first. A
s if the powers that be wrote it so they both leapt from their seats and raced t
o the bathroom at exactly the same moment proceeding to throw up into the toilet
bowl.
"Well throwing up fried eggs together is one way to bond." laughed Gintoki painf
ully as he wretched for the fifteenth time.
"S-Shut up yorozuya!" groaned Hijikata.
----
-- Several hours later --
Isao had resolved to approach Otae from the air this time, somehow parachuting f
rom an airship onto the roof of the Dojo, of course it was at this time of day t
hat Gintoki liked to read jump on the roof. The sun shone brightly, a sure sign
that spring was fast approaching and winter was leaving them behind for another
year. Though all it had seemed to do the last few days was rain. And it was only
February!
"Yo." Gin spoke up raising a hand in welcome to Isao. Said man stood with an awk
ward expression looking at the childish samurai in case he suddenly became a dem
on. "Ano~ Mr. Monkey Butt. What are you doing on the roof?"
"Well..."
There was a loud crash and a squeal which could be heard across Kabuki-cho. Gint
oki resumed his nonchalant position on the roof after dispaching Isao as Hijikat
a appeared on the roof.
"You bastard what did you do this time!?" he demanded.
"Got rid of a cockroach. Man it was a huge one~"
In seconds Hijikata's hands were gripping the material of Gintoki's shirt.
"What was that...?" he growled.
"I'm sorry did you want me to invite your lover inside?" Gintoki grinned widely.
"Commander Isao is not my goddamnned lover!" came the frustrated voice of the ob
sidian haired shinsengumi officer.
"But from what I hear his skills are quite adept~" this earned him a punch in th
e face. "Ah you should know by now it takes more than a punch to shut me up -san
."
"And what more than a punch should - wait." the meaning of the words Gintoki had
just said hit Hijikata like a train. "What did you call me!?" In his surprise h
e had released Gintoki who was now making his way down from the roof.
"Mr. Virgin-san."
-----
-- Dojo Kitchen/Eating Area; 2pm --
Lunch was going to be awkward, everyone other than Hijikata was present.
"Na, Gin-san where is Hijikata-san?" asked Shinpachi surveying the room for any
sign of the short tempered man.
"Beats me. He's probably sulking over still being a virgin." mumbled Gintoki whi
le picking his nose.
"Hijikata-san's a virgin?"
"It's not like you aren't." Kagura pointed out. "Poor messy-head, doomed to neve
r fullfill his purpose in life~!"
"Would you shut up about my sex life!?" yelled the very subject of their convers
ation as he entered the room and slammed himself onto a cushion next to the tabl
e. "Just give me food and tobacco."
"I think I will make it up to you Oogushi-kun~" remarked Gintoki with a smirk.
"Why don't I like the sound of that...?"
"Well I know a nice little club, come on just a little drink between friends~"
"No."
"Aw come on!"
"No."
"I'll call you Hijikata-sama."
"... Okay."
Hijikata would never know what compelled him to agree but he was sure he'd regre
t it for the rest of his life.
I just can't seem to escape that gaze, in the end, I really am trapped.
Okay the next chapter will have a lot more HijiGin goodness :3 And hopefully som
e funny stuff too. If you don't review I don't continue, simple as! D:
Mayora-San x
* Shoji - Sliding Paper Doors
Kotatsu - a table with a heater underneath it and a blanket for use in the colde
r months.
Review this Story/Chapter

Hatsukoi
Mayora-san
Author of 1 Story
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 7 - Upd
ated: 02-19-10 - Published: 02-06-10 - id:5723515
Righto this is the third chapter guys! Man I'm gonna finish this one pretty quic
kly I think! That's unusual for me :3
I do not own anything to do with Gintama.
On with the chapter!
Hatsukoi 3 - What Use Are Good Memories If You Can't Remember Them In The Mornin
g?
"Really Gintoki you're more trouble than you're worth."
"Aw, come on admit it Hijikata-sama. Your life would be boring without me~"
-- "Pretty Girl" Club; Kabuki-Cho 12.13pm --
Gintoki was enjoying himself, it seemed Hijikata got drunk easily and a girl - w
ith a really nice ass... - Was making eyes at them both. The strobe lights of th
e dance floor stunned him and he was definately getting tipsy. It seemed the two
men were at least getting along a little for now. Gintoki winked at a girl as s
he passed; giggling she threw him a shy wave. Gin's stupid grin was plastered ac
ross his face.
"Can't you lay off the women yorozuya?"
"Aw come on Hijikata-Sama." Gin smirked as said man turned his gaze away.
Why does that have such an effect on me? He wondered. That was part of our agree
ment to come here. Why did I even say yes in the first place, as if I'd agree ju
st because he'd call me Hijikata-Sama. Though it does sound weird coming from hi
m...
The couches that lined the bar area were a tacky burgundy though that was to be
expected in a cheap bar like this. They changed the uniform theme every weekend,
and it had just changed to "Rabu Rabu Maid-Loli from the future." Hijikata had
heard of some stupid themes in his life but this took the biscuit. The uniform c
onsisted of Gogo boots in bright pink with outrageous heels which made one of th
e women - an extremely tall specimen - tower over any man she served; Hot pants
- extremely tight hot pants; and a maid's headdress and apron - an extremely fri
lly apron. Everything about the uniform was extreme. Including the girls serving
. If they had breasts they were gigantic, and needless to say some of them didn'
t have any at all - or perhaps they did but it was overshadowed by the 'endowed'
. What about this was futuristic Hijikata would never know - they practically we
re the future, with the Amanto coming nothing really suprised anyone by way of i
nventions anymore. It was going to be a long night, and he'd need a lot of alcho
hol.
"Well I didn't know you were into this sort of thing Hijikata-sama." Gintoki was
enjoying poking fun at the mayonnaise addict.
"What sort of thing!?" was the demanding reply.
"Being so dominant and seme." Gintoki was smirking and trying to contain laughte
r.
"I'm not into that sort of thing asshole!"
"Of cou~rse not Hijikata-sama."
Hijikata slammed his fist onto the table and sighed loudly.
"Another." he mumbled gesturing to the bottle as Gintoki obliged and filled Hiji
kata's sake dish.
The Coal haired man downed it like it would evaporate in a matter of nanoseconds
.
"You're gonna be so sorry in the morning!" giggled Gintoki. He didn't know how r
ight he was.
-- The Dojo Training Room; 1pm the next day --
Why are the lights so bright...? Hijikata moaned as he rolled over in bed. The s
unlight filtered through the window and burned his eyes - it was like the pain o
f a thousand pins being forced into his retinas. Reaching out numb fingers he fe
lt a source of heat beside him, chosing to move closer in an attempt to dull the
cold sensation. His bloodshot eyes opened instantaneously in realisation. Faded
memories of the night before pervaded his brain but it was no use, all was blan
k after 2am that morning.
Of course it was Gintoki who slept soundly next to him, his usually bouncy hair
stuck to his face like he'd managed to spill beer all over himself. It wouldn't
suprise Hijikata if he had. Just as he was inwardly screaming to himself to get
out of there so that Gintoki didn't get the wrong idea the yorozuya stirred slig
htly in his sleep. It killed Hijikata's thoughts stone cold. An amused smile thr
eatened at the edge of his lips as he reached out a tentative finger to touch th
e other man's own mouth. Shocked muscles refused to budge and Hijikata was left
in a stupor wondering what to do next, he was so close that he didn't want to pu
ll his hand back, but so far away that he daren't cross the last gap. Come on Hi
jikata. It's only Gintoki, since when has he ever been so... Interesting. You've
got to still be drunk. While he was struggling with his thoughts Gintoki had re
turned from the land beyond.
"Ne, Oogushi-kun...?" he grumbled. "Do you mind, you nearly poked my eye out."
Hijikata's mouth hung open wide and he struggled to form a sentance. Gintoki stu
mbled from the bed and almost crashed into the wall.
"G-Gintoki!" he managed finally.
"Don't shout, my head is killing me... Where's the asprin dammit?" The sugar-add
ict was obviously paying no attention to him and it didn't seem as if he ever wo
uld.
"H-how... did..." Hijikata wanted to ask how they'd ended up in the same bed but
he was afraid of the answer. He didn't feel fatigued other than the usual hango
ver symptoms. There was certainly no pain in that area but how could he be sure
it was the same for Gintoki? And even if Gintoki felt no pain perhaps he was use
d to feeling like that? There were too many variables for him to draw a reliable
conclusion.
"So the sleepy-heads are finally awake huh?" Shinpachi smiled as he walked in wi
th some onigiri and set them on the floor. Hijikata and Gintoki flinched and eye
d the food suspiciously, and for the second time in as many days they were shari
ng the toilet space emptying the contents of their stomachs.
"N-No food then I take it...?" stated Shinpachi obviously.
"You guys stayed out until about 4am!" Otae commented who'd now appeared in the
doorway.
"Kagura-chan didn't sleep very well either, she was complaining that you were ma
king too much noise."
Said ginger haired 'girl' walked through the shoji at that moment. And really, g
enuinely, through them. There was a person shaped hole where she'd been.
"Mornin' lazy-asses." she smiled at them both happily. "What kinda noise were yo
u making last night?"
"It sounded like a bull in a china shop!" moaned Shinpachi which left everyone w
ondering how he knew what that sounded like.
"I-It did...?" asked Hijikata beginning to sweat.
"Like two lover's voices after a steamy night in~" Kagura teased. "Those who mak
e noise in bed won't make good neighbours."
"Mm-hm." Gintoki motioned for her to leave or be quiet - perhaps both. "Will you
keep it down, I'm trying to recover here."
Hijikata didn't know what to think about anything anymore. If they had done some
thing why was Gintoki so casual about it? Was he into one-night stands? Did that
make them both gay? His head hurt far too much to figure anything out, maybe it
was best this way - afterall he didn't want to take it any further... did he? O
f course not! He should just go back to the barracks and sleep off this whole ep
isode. Yeah, sounded like a good idea to him.
"I'm going to make my way back to the Shinsengumi..." he mumbled, Gintoki looked
a little surprised but was far too ill to complain.
"Sure, see you around Oogushi-kun~" he droled montonously, which was also somewh
at patronising.
He could at least act like I meant a little to him. Protested Hijikata inwardly,
slamming the sliding door into its housing on the way out.
Gintoki watched him leave with a bored expression.
What's up with Mayora? He pondered. Maybe he's upset because I threw my futon ou
t onto the street last night and had to share his. He shrugged slumping onto a c
ushion by the table. Snippets of the night before flashed through his mind.
Gintoki couldn't stop himself from laughing, even though it felt like his gut mi
ght explode at any moment.
"Y-You're completely out of it!" he howled trying to focus on Hijikata who was s
taggering along the street almost falling into the trash can in front of him.
"Hey watch where you're going!" he growled at the inanimate object unsheathing h
is sword. "If you don't move right now I'll slice you up like a ham!"
Gintoki burst into another fit of giggles and tipped the trashcan over with his
foot, the tin hit Hijikata in the knee.
"Oi you bastard, don't you know what you've just done!?" he yelled at it. "Commi
t Seppuku r-right now!"
Gintoki's eyes widened and he ran - waddled - over to watch as Hijikata tried to
make the trashcan hold his katana.
"If you won't do it I'll do it for you!" the raven haired samurai 'disembowled'
the trashcan, leaving the rubbish to fall out of the opening. "Ha!"
"Oh god you just killed hammy!" Gintoki raced to the nearest drinks dispenser. "
W-we have to find a t-t-t-time machine..."
Gintoki winced as his headache worsened, it seemed he couldn't remember much mor
e about the trip home. He somehow recalled a cop car though he must have been dr
eaming. Mustn't he? He didn't want to know. Instead he focused on recalling what
happened once they got home.
The doors slid open painfully slowly, Hijikata was leaning on Gintoki for suppor
t, clearly the worse-off of the two. Gintoki was still laughing to himself, as h
e had been all of the way home. He pointed to his futon.
"Hey, H-Hiji!" he spat out inbetween stifled giggling. "What do you t-think Ot..
. Ota... Gorilla-chan... would do if we lost one of her thingies?" The other man
simply chuckled and nodded trying to put a cigarette in his mouth but missing e
very time.
"We didn't do a-anything." he slurred. "can't prove it..." and with a grin he st
aggered to his feet only to fall over again, while laughing Gintoki helped him b
ack up which resulted in both of them being on the floor. Gintoki pushed the fut
on out of the dojo on his hands and knees and by the time he'd returned Hijikata
was already out cold on his own futon, Gintoki cursed because it was raining, w
hich meant he couldn't use the other futon anymore, so he deicded he'd spite Hij
ikata by falling asleep on his.
With a smile Gintoki remencised, it wasn't often they got along but the two men
had had a fun night - the drinks were more expensive though what with it being t
he beginning of new years and valentine's celebrations.
Valentine's huh... It went without saying that Gintoki did not plan on spending
more money on alchohol for actual new years - whatever he saved towards getting
his flat back he seemed to whittle away quite quickly. I've never thought Valent
ine's through before. I wonder if I'll get any Honmei-Choco* for once...? While
he was pondering this he was also a little downhearted. Looks like I won't be bu
ying anything for White Day* again this year.
"Na, Otae-san are you giving anything for Valentine's this year?"
"I'll gladly make you some Giri-Choco* if that's what you want Gin-San." Otae sm
iled at him though he died a little inside.
GIRI-CHOCO!? I didn't want chocolate from you, especially not obligatory ones!
"That's okay Otae-san..." Gintoki grumbled. "I think you should save it for Gori
lla-butt."
"I don't want to encourage him anymore, then he might find even more ways of get
ting in here!"
Gintoki nodded in agreement somewhat absently, he was still focused on the idea
of being alone again for another year.
"I'm going out for a bit, see ya~" with a lighthearted wave he left, and instead
of mounting his scooter, walked away into Kabuki-cho.
-- Kabuki-Cho; 'High Street' --
Gintoki always wondered why they called it a High Street. It's no further above
sea level than the rest of the surrounding streets. And what 'High Street' had t
o do with shopping he didn't care to ask. All of the windows of chocolatiers wer
e adorned with hearts and various symbols associated with Love and lovers. The l
ingiere shops were not left out either. He pressed his nose to the glass of the
closest chocolate shop's window. A familiar figure appeared next to him.
"Yorozuya? I thought it was the Girls who did the gift-giving on valentines?" th
e smug voice of a chain smoker.
"Oogushi-kun~ Didn't you know it was the job of the uke?" he grinned. Strangely
enough Hijikata became very stiff all of a sudden.
"U-Uke...?"
What's wrong with him? It's like he's taking me seriously. Gintoki frowned in pu
zzlement. The Hijikata I'm used to would make some kind of snappy comment about
me not being able to get a boyfriend even if I were gay.
"It's too bad I don't have a girlfriend..." moaned the silver haired samurai. "I
t's like justification for sweets..."
Hijikata was still fidgeting awkwardly.
What is it with this guy. Making jokes about our situation too! I'd make him com
mit seppuku right now if... If what? I don't have it in me to kill him, I don't
have it in me to shout at him today either. Hijikata groaned akwardly and ground
his teeth together. I need to know, but I can't ask... Gintoki interrupted his
inner conflict.
"What's up Oogushi-kun? Oh I get it, you don't have a girlfriend either. Wait a
minute!" before he could protest Gintoki was out of Hijikata's sight. Strangely
enough Hijikata did wait for the ten or so minutes Gintoki was gone - against hi
s better judgement. He returned slightly sweaty and out of breath holding a pale
pink bag.
"Hold out your hand." he panted. Hijikata blushed crimson and scowled. What is i
t with these goddamn flushes, am I so fair skinned I have to wear suntan lotion
in february!? "Come on hold them out!" Gin whined again.
"Alright!" snapped the Shinsengumi officer obliging. Gintoki placed the bag in h
is hand.
"There!"
"What is this...?" Hijikata was scared to ask. This isn't his twisted way of ask
ing me out is it? Because I... He seemed unable to decide on wether to open it o
r not.
"Just open it!"
Hijikata obliged, there was a very large chunk of dark chocolate in the shape of
a star. The words 'Mr. Virgin-san' were iced on in white.
"It's Giri-Choco, cause you looked like you needed it."
Hijikata honestly wanted to punch Gintoki. Is this his idea of a sick joke, or i
s it his way of telling me we didn't do anything? If it's Gintoki I'll go with t
he first. He growled and tried to stop himself from snapping the chocolate in ha
lf.
"Not even a thank you?" Hijikata looked up at Gintoki - for of course it was he
who had protested. He stopped feeling angry immideatly. Gintoki frowned at him l
ike a child who doesn't understand what they've done wrong, complete with pout;
the slight breeze ruffled his hair which looked soft and clean, so tempting to t
ouch. His usually indifferent red eyes showed the image of Hijikata reflected in
them, and for all the world Gintoki looked like a man whose pride was severely
hurt.
"S-Sorry..." mumbled Hijikata turning severely red. Gintoki brought his face ext
remely close to Hijikata and stared him down.
"So?" he glared.
"T-Thank you..." Hijikata felt an irresistable urge to close the gap - well almo
st irresistable. Instead he chose the coward's way out and ran for it shouting '
I'm late, I'm late for a very important date'.
Stupid Hijikata. Stupid wonderful Hijikata.
*Honmei-Choco = There are different kinds of chocolate recieved by boys from gir
ls on valentines day in japan, Honmei-Choco is lover's chocolate or a chocolate
you give to someone you love/have romantic feelings for e.g. boyfriend/husband.
Usually handmade. (A sign the boy is the girl's 'only one')
*White Day = It is customary for men to recieve chocolate on Valentine's day and
on white day they buy a present (usually more expensive) in return for the girl
, though it traditionally is something white e.g. marshmellows, cookies, white l
ingerie, jewelery, white chocolate. There is a sort of 'rule' called sanbai gaes
hi (thrice the return) which shows the gift is usually three times the price of
whatever the girl gave on valentine's day.
*Giri-Choco = Literally means Obligation Chocolate. This is usually given to co-
workers and friends. Sometimes Handmade.
Thanks for reading guys, I love patient readers but I also love reviews, I have
only had one so far so a special thanks to SamuraiGirl88 for being my first revi
ewer.
Mayora-san x
Review this Story/Chapter
Hatsukoi
Mayora-san
Author of 1 Story
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 7 - Upd
ated: 02-19-10 - Published: 02-06-10 - id:5723515
Mkay, 4th Chapter. I'm still here :L But I'm feeling a little downhearted... I d
on't have many reviews. So thanks to Tsukuyo SamuraiGirl 88 and Lylia-Chan for r
eviewing this so far!! Reviews are love guys.
Look out for a spanish translation of this which I'm doing for the benefit of re
aders like Tsukuyo who don't speak very good english. :3
If you want anything translated I can do Spanish, French, Japanese, and Welsh.
I do not own anything to do with Gintama.
On with the chapter!
Hatsukoi 4 - Is this the beginning or the end?
"Every story has an ending!"
"I know that, but in life, every ending is just a new beginning."
-- The Dojo Training Room --
Gintoki drifted off into his own little world, he was looking straight ahead - n
ot focusing on anything in particular. Instead his mind was filled with thoughts
about his Raven haired rival. What was wrong with him the other day... He seeme
d so upset over something. Wouldn't even talk to me properly... That's not like
Hijikata... In fact, what is like Hijikata? Even I don't know that. All I do kno
w is that he's not like everyone else, he's somehow different, and just being ar
ound him makes me feel weird. Is it really possible to be allergic to a person?
Shinpachi was waving in his face but couldn't attract the sugar-addict's attenti
on. Well that's definately what it feels like...
"Shinpachi!" He yelled at once and the poor bespecticaled boy almost fell over b
ackwards. "Ah there you are!" Gintoki was obviously oblivious to Shinpachi's sho
ck.
"G-Gin-san...?" He questioned.
"Is it possible to be allergic to a person!?"
"I don't think so, why...?"
Gintoki thought for a while, as though he were weighing up the pros and cons of
telling Shinpachi his symptoms. He decided to tell him without telling him that
Hijikata was involved.
"Well..." he looked around, and ran across the room shutting every door. "Being
around this person..." Gin had a very awkward expression on his face. "Look this
is going to sound stupid but they make my skin all prickly and I overheat... So
metimes I can't breathe either, and they say those are symptoms of an allergy ri
ght?" the samurai's face was cherry red with embarassment of having to explain a
ll of this to Shinpachi who simply nodded all the way through as though he knew
exactly what was wrong.
"Is this person by any chance a girl...?" he asked simply. Gintoki hesistated fo
r a moment before giving a hasty reply.
"Yes, they're a girl."
"And are they pretty...?"
Gintoki began to sweat out of nervousness. He tried to imagine Hijikata as prett
y and nearly burst out laughing in doing so. Oh if you could see the images in m
y head. Actually, that'd be a bit weird... Forget that last bit.
"Very... Pretty..." he managed to grunt out under stifled laughter.
"Then it's obvious you like them Gin-san! I'm glad, you're feeling serious over
someone for once."
Gintoki's eyes widened. "Hang on repeat that last part."
"I'm glad, you're feeling serious over someone for once." That in itself was a h
ard-hitting statement but it was not this that Gintoki was interested in.
"No before that."
"And are they pretty?"
"After that!"
"Then it's obvious you like them Gin-san."
"I-I like them...?" Gintoki's head was swimming and he felt like he might pass o
ut at any moment. "As in like, like?"
"Yes Gin-San as in like like."
Surely this kid is having a laugh at my expense, I know how it feels to fancy a
girl and it is nothing like how I feel around that stupid Mayora idiot! Shinpach
i continued talking to him but Gintoki didn't hear a word he said, instead he re
sorted to leaving the Dojo and walking aimlessly along the street while Shinpach
i shouted after him. He's wrong. He's totally, obviously, possibly.... maybe...
a little. Bit. Wrong...
"I've got to clear my head!" he shouted back at his 'employee' and broke into a
run.
-----
-- Kabuki-Cho; Outside the Convinience store --
Gintoki sighed as he held his new edition of the Jump comic. He was glad they ha
d a copy for once, but at the same time the Samurai couldn't focus on the pages.
Shinpachi knows and he's just pulling my leg. Right...? In the end Gintoki chos
e to sit on a bench in the park and watch the clouds drift past in the sky. So m
uch for spring, it looks more like winter. He put his issue of Jump over his eye
s and suspended himself in a state of half-conciousness.
--
Hijikata had often wondered why he didn't find women as interesting as his subor
dinates did. Of course, he had his own 'type' which he found attractive and he c
ould agree on when a woman looked good or not but just the sight of a 'well-endo
wed' woman could drive his troops crazy. They were just breasts. Two lumps attat
ched to someone's chest. What was so wonderful about that? He just thought he wa
s a polite person who obviously had more respect for women than the others. It's
true he liked Okita's sister. The only woman who really ever did anything for h
im. And now she was gone. Just the memory was enough to darken his mood for week
s at a time. Although as much as Hijikata wanted to think the reason he didn't l
ike scouting for ladies was because Mitsuba was the only one for him, he had to
admit that even if she was he'd at least fancy other women a little. Which he di
dn't. There were a few men however. That. Is the most absurd thing I've ever tho
ught of in my life. As he walked past the park he growled at his own dilemma. Yo
u were totally freaked out when you woke up next to Gintoki right!? Well then th
ere you go! Without looking to see his companion Hijikata sat down on the park b
ench. Well...
"Ah, morning Oogushi-kun~"
That voice - ! It's not. Oh God please don't let it be him. There was no answer
to Hijikata's prayers. It was infact Gintoki who was sat next to him, he peeked
out from under his issue of Jump which was over his eyes like a sheild from the
sun. Or it would be if there was any. He flashed a grin and took the comic from
his face.
"So did the chocolate taste good? Sorry I can't afford expensive stuff."
Hijikata nearly choked on his own tounge as he tried to find the words to say.
"Id..."
"Hm?"
"Idiot... That's what little Highschool girls should say to their boyfriends." t
he raven haired officer's eyes began to water, though he didn't know why. He was
n't crying but somehow his eyes stung. Being around this other man seemed to mak
e it hard for him to breathe properly. And Hijikata was sure his pants weren't s
o tight this morning. He needed to leave, but he couldn't bring himself to. Inst
ead he reached into his pocket and took out his wallet to leaf through the money
inside, at which Gintoki stared as though he'd never seen such a thing before.
"Here." he held out 1500 Yen*.
"Why are you giving me this?" Gintoki seemed genuinely puzzled.
"You don't want it?"
"I didn't say that...."
The two men smiled and sat for awhile in a comfortable silence.
"It's... Like a White Day gift I guess..." Hijikata began to explain as Gintoki'
s expression changed to shock and excitement all rolled into one, Hijikata could
feel himself beginning to sweat and the heat rose to his cheeks. "D-Don't read
any deep meaning into it-! It's to repay you for the Chocolate! I know it's not
white day today but..."
"You know. It's called white day for a reason. The gift's supposed to be white."
"You can buy a sweet or somthing with cream and stuff..." The Vice-Captain seeme
d to be at a loss for words. This only served to increase Gintoki's good mood.
"Aww the big strong Shinsengumi officer has a soft side~"
"Do you want to die!?"
----
-- About an hour later --
Hijikata stole glances at the man next to him every so often, and each time his
breathing became heavier and he felt like he'd gained a few jeans sizes. He want
ed desperately to know what the Silver-Haired sugar addict was thinking, and he
needed just as much to know what happened on that night they went drinking.
He keeps giving me that look, and knowing him he thinks I haven't noticed. Ginto
ki blinked as he too tried to steal a look at his companion. He immideately wish
ed he hadn't. Not only did his breath catch in his throat, and his face feel lik
e it was on fire, but they'd looked at eachother at the same time. Oh no. Is thi
s Karma?! Punishment for accepting his money is that it?!
"A-Ah... Sorry Gintoki." mumbled the other man averting the gaze of his midnight
blue spheres.
"N-No that's my fault." Gintoki's own eyes softened. He called me Gintoki.
"Listen there's something I've been meaning to ask of you..." Hijikata fumbled w
ith the buttons on his uniform and wouldn't look into his bench-partner's wide w
ine eyes.
He's not going to ask me if he can have my issue of Jump!? Or to cut back on swe
ets, or to eat mayonnaise, or to start paying the old lady's rent, or -
"What happened that night we went drinking...?"
Time stopped. Neither of the two thought anything. Gintoki just stared at Hijika
ta with a blank expression. Suddenly everything snapped back to reality and Gint
oki burst into peals of laughter, he laughed until tears streamed down his face
and he was mumbling 'it hurts it hurts mum!' while holding his stomach.
"I'm being serious!" Hijikata snapped after taking in the fact that Gintoki foun
d his question amusing.
"Out of all the things you could ask me that was the last thing I thought of!"
"Well!?"
"Which specific part of that night?"
"Um..." Hijikata paused as he thought about how to phrase his sentance. "After w
e got back to the Dojo."
"Oh well that-" Gintoki stopped himself when he saw just how red his partner's f
ace had gone. "No way. You thought I was gay for you?" Gintoki stifled some gigg
led again as he recited exactly what had happened that night. "I can't believe O
ogushi-kun is gay~"
"I'm not gay!"
"Oh really?"
"Yeah really!"
A mischevious grin spread across Gintoki's features as he leant over so his face
was really close to the other man's.
"What a shame, so there's no hope for me then...?" he asked suggestively. Hijika
ta blinked but didn't move.
"Well, I, that is, uh..."
The siver-haired samurai moved back to his original position on the bench.
"Ki~dding~" This resulted in a shoe being thrown at his head.
"Don't do that. I had no idea what to say!"
Gintoki looked at Hijikata with a puzzled expression. Had no idea what to say...
? Well if he's not gay then 'no' would suffice! Unless he... His face turned cri
mson once again and he began sweating buckets. No. Don't think those things Gint
oki, it's not healthy. Nothing is attractive about... with a quick surveyal usin
g wandering eyes the sugar addict found he had to look away. Who am I kidding...
? I need a good drink again...
"Do you..."
Hijikata glanced back at the other samurai. "What?"
"I'm going out drinking again tonight, do you want to come again...?"
"Alright..."
I half expected a no but Hijikata said yes. Well I think we could both use it.
-----
-- 2am the next morning; Shimura Dojo --
Everyone else was asleep, so they didn't hear the two merry men stagger through
the doors and into the training room. Gintoki was trying not to laugh on Hijikat
a's advice that they shouldn't wake the others. Hijikata wasn't as far gone as l
ast time, he was determined to actually remember whatever happened so he wouldn'
t feel so awkward over everything again.
Gintoki slumped onto his futon and motioned for Hijikata to sit next to him, he
obliged.
"You know Hiji..." he looked drowsily into the other man's eyes. "your eyes are
an amazing colour..." His face was dangerously close and Hijikata didn't know wh
at to make of it. Obviously the alchohol is affecing his judgement a bit too muc
h.
"Gintoki you're drunk."
"Not too drunk, I still know what I'm doing." The sight of Gintoki sprawled on t
he futon like that with his Kimono akimbo was enough to give anyone a nosebleed,
Hijikata was lucky he didn't get them. He'd never had one in his life and wasn'
t about to start now.
"Really...." Hijikata couldn't help himself, later he'd attribute it to the sake
but for now all he knew was he needed to do this. He closed the gap between the
m and pressed his lips at first lightly against the other man's, and upon reciev
ing no protest he kissed him more forcefully.
So this is what it feels like, Gintoki... He's so, warm and soft, lips just like
a woman's.... Hijikata didn't really know nor did he care if what he was doing
was right. But he wasn't going to stop, at least not until Gintoki pushed him ba
ck.
"What's... I'm sorry Gintoki I didn't mean..." the mayonnaise addict rubbed the
back of his head awkwardly.
Gintoki smiled at him. "I didn't mind it Hiji..." In fact I found it hard to sto
p you... Why does this sort of thing feel like this...? And Johnny is certainly
pleased to see you.... He inwardly cringed. I didn't drink that much did I? "But
it'll never work out. In the end we'll wake up in the morning and we'll lose ou
r friendship as well as our dignity."
Hijikata looked Gintoki over with hungry eyes. "What if I don't care about my di
gnity...? We could start over, and if neither of us remember then we need never
know, just let me have you for now."
Gintoki looked at him with equal measures of wanting Hijikata as much as the oth
er samurai wanted him.
"Every story has an ending!" he blurted out eventually.
"I know that, but in life, every ending is just a new beginning." replied Hijika
ta, he wasn't going to give up without a fight.
"Since when did you feel so good about life? You'll just ignore me or push me aw
ay after you've had your 'try'. That's what relationships in life are like, it's
just people taking advantage of other people."
"It's not like that at all. Life is about taking chances; It's about doing thing
s everyone thought you'd fail at and acting goofy without caring what people thi
nk. It's about learning to love whatever you've got... Isn't that the way you li
ve your life!? Challenges are what make life interesting, and overcoming them ad
ds meaning."
And with those words Hijikata held out his hand to Gintoki, who's expression was
one of inner turmoil, his usually strong stare wavered and he seemed unable to
decide on an emotion.
"Life's too short to be living with regrets." added the raven haired officer eve
ntually.
"How do you know this won't be one of them?" Gintoki questioned still unsure.
"Because I know what I feel, and what I feel couldn't possibly be wrong." There
was a long pause. "I don't know what will happen in the future but I do know tha
t the best way to find out is to create it. Bad, good or indifferent."
Gintoki laughed lightly in spite of himself and grabbed onto Hijikata's open han
d.
"Alright, but I'm the uke because you're just not cute enough, Toshi-san~" Ginto
ki gave one of his trademark grins and pulled Hijikata down onto him. The Shinse
ngumi officer smiled at him genuinely, something Gintoki had only seen once befo
re and it made his heart skip a beat.
"Shut up Gintoki."
*About £10 or $15.
Thanks for reading guys, I love patient readers but I also love reviews. The nex
t chapter will be up as soon as possible, but I do have exams so I may have to p
ut this aside for a week or so.
Mayora-san x
Review this Story/Chapter
Hatsukoi
Mayora-san
Author of 1 Story
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 8 - Upd
ated: 03-21-10 - Published: 02-06-10 - id:5723515
Alllrighty then~ Even with exams and whatnot I've still managed to complete this
though I must say it is late; and for those who wondered how I did (not like an
yone would) I haven't got results yet but I'm pretty confident - Science GCSEs a
re the worst though D: So much for medical school :L
Well this is the chapter inspired by the song 'Hatsukoi' by 'Masaharu Fukuyama'.
There be no Lemon in this chapter, I'm not too into/good at writing those, howev
er I may do two chapters for the last one, like an alternate ending, both will b
e the same story but I may include a lemon in one of them.
Hatsukoi 5; I'll never forget no matter how much I drink
"I wish you'd drink enough to forget everything again."
"I don't want to forget the time I spend with you; even like this. No matter how
much I drink I'll always remember."
-- 11am the next morning; Shimura Dojo --
Sunlight peeked through the windows of the room illuminating the floor with stri
ps of light each was like a spotlight on a different Tatami*. Otae slid open the
 door slowly and reached for the lamp on the side table, it was still glowing br
ightly from the night before but it was hardly needed now. She turned it off and
opened the shoji to let the spring breeze flow through the open gap. Looking ar
ound at her sleeping boarders she decided on an order in which to wake them. Her
gaze came to rest on Hijikata and Gintoki. The two samurai were fast asleep, co
mfortable in each other's embrace. She flinched slightly as she noticed their ap
parent lack of clothing and so proceeded to awaken Shinpachi and Kagura.
Kagura rubbed her eyes wearily and sat up, her orange locks were a mess, stuck u
p at odd angles all over the place. Shinpachi was exceptionally good at waking u
p in the morning, he donned his glasses and left for the bathroom without a word
.
"Where'd Shin-chan go ?" drawled Kagura sleepily.
"He went to the bathroom Kagura-Chan." Otae responded politely with an aura of u
rgency. "Now come on let's go get some ramen!" she began to push the barely awak
e Kagura out of the room who brightened at the offer of Ramen and began to run o
ut of the house, even though she was only wearing pyjamas.
--
-- 11.20am --
Hijikata was the first to wake up again. He opened tired eyes reluctantly and lo
oked over at Gintoki's sleeping form. The threatening of a smile tugged at his l
ips as he ran his hand through the other's matted hair. He had known exactly wha
t he was doing, and remembered all of it; every breath; every touch. Hijikata bl
ushed crimson.
"T-Toushi..." mumbled Gintoki as the other man brushed his collar bone with his
lips. "Are you sure...?" he couldn't supress the low groan that rose from his ch
est.
"I'm not stopping now Gintoki..." Hijikata took in the silver-haired samurai's s
cent with a kind of absent expression. He let his breath back out with a long he
avy sigh as Gin clutched tightly at his trousers. They were the only thing in th
e way of them now.
"I didn't ask you to stop... I need you Toushi, but I want you to need me..."
"Gintoki, I need you more than you'll ever know."
Hijikata covered his face with one of his hands as he recalled the events leadin
g up to that. He didn't want to wait for Gintoki to wake up next to him, what wo
uld he say? Instead he picked himself wearly up from the warm futon and searched
groggily for his pants. A low whistle sounded from behind him and Hijikata jump
ed out of his skin looking behind him to see that it was the Sugar-Addict himsel
f.
"Now that's something to wake up to in the morning~" He smirked at the Vice-Chei
f and cocked an eyebrow. Hijikata twitched slightly and fumbled with the zip on
his trousers. "It's not like I haven't seen that before Oogushi-kun." His mayora
's lack of conversation worried Gintoki. Specifically the lack of retorts. He's
not having second thoughts is he? I gave my chastisy to that dick so he'd better
not be! "Hijikata. You regret it don't you."
Gintoki's comment made Hijikata's eyes widen. Bingo. Hit the nail right on the h
ead.
"I-It's not that I regret it as such it's just..."
"Oh well what is it then?"
Why...? How does Gintoki read me like a book...? I can't tell anyone I did this
with him, and I can't tell anyone I'd do it again. It'd ruin both me and him...
"Listen Yorozuya. I don't regret what happened, in fact I..." Hijikata looked at
his feet, he didn't want Gintoki to see him blush, afterall he still wasn't use
d to the idea that he was with another man. "I just don't want to ruin everythin
g for the both of us."
Gintoki growled and stood up grabbing his pants and shirt.
"Well I guess there's no need for me to stick around then is there!?" he demande
d slamming the shoji into its housing upon his exit. Hijikata was left staring a
fter him with a sickening sensation filling his stomach.
----
-- Previously Yorozuya Gin-Chan ; Otose's Bar --
-- 1pm 2 months later--
Gintoki sighed and swallowed down the fifth candy bar that hour. He wasn't going
back to Otae's. He couldn't. He hadn't in two months so he certainly couldn't n
ow. That was how he ended up here - in front of Old Woman Otose's bar ready to b
eg for his home back. He'd even brought enough money for a couple of month's wor
th of rent that Otae had loaned him for food this past few months. He found he c
ould easily go without food for a few weeks once in awhile if it was to avoid th
e Shinsengumi Vice-Captain.
"Gintoki, you worthless piece of crap is that you?" groaned Otose as said silver
-haired samurai opened the shoji and walked into the bar. He threw himself onto
a barstool and with similar disdain flopped an envalope onto the wooden surface
of the bar itself.
"What's this...?" questioned the old lady cynically.
"Money." was the simple absent reply.
"Are you mad? Am I being punked!? Where are the cameras?" Otose turned her head
from side to side furiously.
"No cameras, just the money. I want my flat back."
The landlady's brow wrinkled as she opened the envelope half expecting some kind
of explosive inside. Instead there it was, the rent money he hadn't payed the m
onth before, and the rent money for next month. It wasn't like Gintoki to just h
and this amount of money over, and Otose felt un-nerved because of it. She sighe
d and took half of the money, returning the envalope to Gintoki.
"Keep this or you'll starve."
Gintoki looked at her for the first time since he'd walked in, his eyes were eve
n more lifeless than usual, like he'd finally had enough of the world.
"But I owe you for last month too."
Gintoki not accepting money given to him was worse than him giving it away. Otos
e slapped him hard across the face.
"Don't be an idiot you're getting money here asshole!" she growled at him. "Go b
uy that usless Jump comic or some tooth-rotting sweets!" Gintoki offered her nau
ght but a weak smile in return and took 2,800 yen. (A/N about £20) leaving the r
emaining 24,740 yen for Otose (A/N about £180) out of the original 27,540 yen re
nt. (A/N about £200)
"Just go Gintoki." Otose couldn't bring herself to shout at him anymore, since i
t wasn't getting through, Gintoki rose like a ghost from his seat and wandered o
ut of the bar, up the stairs to his apartment before collapising pathetically on
the tatami floor in the empty room.
I need sleep... A long, long sleep... he thought to himself wearily as he drifte
d off into unconciousness.
----
-- Kabuki-Cho; Red Light District 2.45pm --
Ashen faced was not a word often used to describe Hijikata, but that was the exa
ct expression he now wore. It had been a long time since Hijikata had seen Ginto
ki. Two months, 4 days and... He glanced at the clock in the bar. 25 minutes. Th
e mayonnaise addict ran a hand through his unkempt raven locks and held his head
in his hands, his elbows propping him up on the wooden bar.
"Get me a bottle of Sake." he moaned to Okita who was of course sat next to him.
Okita's expression gave nothing away but this bothered him. Hijikata knew that
Okita wanted to kill him, and asking him to buy a drink was like asking for a bo
ttle of poison.
"We're on the job vice-captain."he pointed out.
"I don't care."
"The boss does."
That settled matters, Hijkata didn't ask for another drink, instead he staggered
to his feet and took in a deep breath.
"I'll be back in a while, I'm going to see... someone..."
Okita nodded though he had no clue why Hijikata felt the need to see anyone in h
is current state.
The lights were blinding even in the afternoon. The vice-captain often wondered
how much these people spent on their electricity bills, but not today, today he
was scanning their ranks for a cheaply painted sign of which the owner was too t
ight fisted to pay that kind of money. Then a thought occured to him. What do I
do when I get there? What if he won't see me? What if he's not in? What if he as
ks me why it took me two months 4 days and... another glance at a clock. 38 minu
tes? What if he has someone else...? That thought hurt him the most. Maybe I'll
just write a letter. Yes that's what I'll do I'll write a letter.
----
-- Yorozuya Gin-Chan 3.30pm --
Gintoki opened his eyes wearily from a dream that he was in a dark cave with no
exit only to find he was completely blind, and some hot liquid was dripping down
 his neck.
"What is this!?" he screamed.
"Aha~ He's awake, let him go Sadaharu!" the giant dog released Gintoki's head, f
or of course it was he who had his mouth clamped around it.
"That dog is going to kill me!" Gintoki shouted at Kagura. "K-Kagura, Shinpachi.
.. Oi what are you doing here...?" he looked at their smiling faces and couldn't
help but grin a little himself. Like it always used to be. His happiness was cu
t short by the sound of a letter coming through the letterbox and attracting eve
ryone's attention - there was a scrabble for it as Gintoki held it above his hea
d triumphantly, while standing on Shinpachi's head. The writing was hastily adre
ssed to Gintoki himself and as he slid the carefully folded pale official-lookin
g document from it's envelope his face became stricken.
----
-- Yorozuya Gin-Chan moments earlier --
Hijikata's hands shook as he looked desperately for a piece of paper. The only t
hing he could find was a parking ticket form, so he turned it over and began to
write on the back. His writing was messy and the paper sticky with sweat from hi
s nervous hands.
Gintoki,
I know it seems hardly relevant now, afterall it's been two months 4 days and 45
minutes. I don't want you to avoid me, and I don't want to avoid you. If you'd e
ver just listen to what I have to say that would be enough for me. We can't go b
ack to being friends, and we can't be lovers anymore. But I want you to forever
allow me to call this my first love. Even if these thoughts hurt you, and cause
you unbearable pain I still want you. I know I can't have you. But that doesn't
take away the need. In an instant I could crush you, and break you apart, not wi
th my hands or with my sword, but with my words and my actions. If this is love
then I have solved its mystery, but I know I could never manage something like t
hat. And I wonder if one day I'll be able to love again like I did that day? Eve
n if I fall in love with someone else, you will always be my first.
If anything I don't know what I meant to acomplish by this letter - but don't sh
ut me out Gintoki. Please.
Toshiro... yeah.
He'd run out of space and the last line - along with his name - was squashed ont
o the bottom of the ticket. Hastily he shoved it in an enevelope and wrote 'Yoro
zuya' on it before shoving it through the letterbox.
----
Gintoki wiped his eyes. Stupid dog hair making my eyes water like that. Stupid H
ijikata thinking a letter can fix everything.
"What is it Gin-san?" asked Shinpachi who noticed his friend's distress.
"P-Parking..." was the muffled reply.
"What?"
"Parking ticket..." he showed Shinpachi the other side of the letter and stuck i
t in his pocket.
"Ah, now I see why you're so upset! But how did you get a parking ticket you idi
ot!?"
One more confilict avoided. Sighed Gintoki inwardly.
----
-- 2 Days Later; Kabuki-Cho; Yorozuya Gin-Chan --
The raven haired samurai growled to himself as he paced the street. Still no con
tact from the Yorozuya. He didn't return any calls - then again he didn't accept
them either. Goddamnit Gintoki. Why do you mess with my head so much!? Hijikata
had become so frustrated over the last 48 hours that he decided to march over t
o Yorozuya Gin-Chan and give the sugar addict a piece of his mind. But now that
he was here he wasn't so sure. What exactly do I do now?
He swallowed his pride and rapped on the shoji door. Gintoki slid it open cautio
usly, his eyes widened at the sight before him, a red faced sweaty Hijikata was
fumbling with the buttons on his uniform and avoiding eye contact, his immideate
reaction was to slam the door into it's housing so as to jam it shut but Hijika
ta placed his foot inbetween the door and its frame. A muffled 'ouch' could be h
eard coming from the other side of the shoji.
"Now you've really put your foot in it." snarled Gintoki hostility dripping from
his words.
"Always put your best foot forward Gintoki." came the confident reply. "I'm not
leaving!"
"And you're not coming in! Get out of my house or I'll sue you for trespassing!"
Hijikata was hurt, he knew Gintoki was upset but he hoped he would listen to him
. He removed his foot from the door and resolved to sit with his back against it
as drops began to fall from the sky.
"Looks like you'll have to go home or you'll get a cold." mumbled Gintoki who wa
s stood with his back against the other side of the Shoji.
"So you do care." Hijikata chuckled and lit up a cigarette taking a long drag an
d letting it out with a sigh as he watched the clouds roll in. "I may as well st
ay, I'd rather a cold than a hangover, I'm tired of getting drunk."
"You're a dirty alchoholic." teased the white haired samurai.
"Well I don't know about the alchoholic part..."
It was nice, to have Hijikata to talk to again. As much as Gintoki wanted to hat
e him, and turn him away, this banter between them was a comfort to him and made
him feel calm again.
"How long do you plan on staying there in the rain?"
"As long as it takes so I can feel that cotton candy hair of yours between my fi
ngers again, where it belongs."
There was an awkward silence which became slowly more comfortable as the men fou
nd delight in the sound of eachother's breathing.
"Your fingers do fit in the curls..." Gintoki mumbled eventually.
"What?" asked Hijikata who barely heard the other samurai's voice.
"Your fingers. They fit in the curls."
Hijikata choked on his cigarette and started laughing uncontrollably. "Y-Yes, yo
u're right they do!"
Gintoki chuckled along with him although unwillingly he couldn't stop the threat
enings of a smile at his lips. But as good as this felt he couldn't escape the f
eeling that if he let Hijikata in again, he'd break everything on the way out.
"Do you really drink that much now...?"
"I drink enough..."
"I wish you'd drink 'enough' to forget everything again."
"I don't want to forget the time I spend with you; even like this. No matter how
much I drink I'll always remember."
As the rain began to pour even heavier on the raven haired samurai outside of hi
s door something in Gintoki's heart stirred and he couldn't prevent heat from re
aching his cheeks as it beat faster than it ever had and with so much force he f
elt it might burst out of his chest.
"Stupid, wonderful Hijikata."
Okay thanks for waiting so patiently for my next update, but exams are over now
so expect them to be a lot quicker!
Mayora-San xx
Review this Story/Chapter
Don't underestimate the
accuracy of horoscopes
XxabridgedgirlyxX
Author of 11 Stories
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 30 - Up
dated: 02-24-10 - Published: 01-03-10 - id:5637018
Indeed, your eyes are not deceiving you, this is the first chapter of the fanfic
tion that has been haunting me for a bit less than a year now. Though not all ch
apters have been written, I am still posting this. I will however not post them
all at once since I still like to check some more, even though I now have a wond
erful beta-reader, namely aoi_aka on LJ. Thank you, you are such a sweetheart! I
'll stop talking now, enjoy!
Rating: T for cursing, Okita, explosions, mayo toothpaste
Lesson 1: If you ever did something bad to another, be prepared to get it back t
enfold
Now for the weather forecast, it will be hot today with possible short periods o
f rain. Tomorrow...
Hijikata only half listened to the weather girl and continued to brush his teeth
with the mayonnaise flavored toothpaste. His black hair rather messy, and eyes
showing signs of fatigue. As any respectable Shinsengumi member, he was already
dressed in his uniform, minus his ascot and jacket. Though his katana stayed fai
thfully at his side. Both terrorists and the sadist had impeccable timing.
The rest of the week it will continue to be dry and warm. The weather can change
even faster than a teenager's mood, so don't complain if I was wrong.
"Ah Toshi! Awake already?" The sound of the voice made him turn around to face h
is commander still dressed in his pajamas. Luckily not the ones with little hear
ts on it, Hijikata noticed with relief. Only that man could get away by walking
around in that and still not lose face in front of the Shinsengumi. At least the
men respected him, with or without the ridiculous sleepwear.
"Mornin', Kondo-san." The mop of black hair turned back to the screen, put extra
yellow colored toothpaste on the brush and went on with the brushing. The other
sat down next to him and started talking about his latest attempt at convincing
that woman to at least look at him without punching him out cold. Out of habit,
he answered with 'hmm' and 'probably', not entirely focused on the conversation
at hand or the weather forecast. The commercials came up next and after a few m
inutes of watching a bald man grow hair miraculously, the next program began.
Kondo quickly averted all his attention to the small screen. "Ah, look Toshi! It
's time for 'Dark Astrology with Ketsuno Ana'!"
"What about assholes?" Hijikata was clearly still half asleep but the ominous mu
sic coming from the television snapped him back to the realm of the awake. He si
ghed as he saw blood dripping from the program's name in the middle of the scree
n and a creepy music started."Ah, Kondo-san. Don't go telling me you believe in
that sort of stuff "
"Shhh! It's beginning!" Hijikata sweat-dropped as he watched Kondo glued to the
screen, notepad ready to record every little detail for later analysis.
Another person entered the room and Hijikata didn't look up as the sadist, alrea
dy completely awake and dressed in uniform, took a seat next to him.
'Of course he's awake, he's only asleep when he's not planning something. '
The intro music stopped and Ketsuno Ana, dressed in a pink kimono, appeared on t
he screen. The talking went on and on but Hijikata paid more attention to the ma
yonnaise taste in his mouth. His fortune was coming up, and even if he didn't be
lieve in such nonsense, it was always amusing to hear what they predicted every
once in a while.
This week's worst fortune is reserved for Taurus. You will probably die this wee
k, but if you manage to make it alive till Friday, you will find the love of you
r live. Your lucky color is silver.
Hijikata sat there unfazed, though slightly uncomfortable, still brushing his te
eth as both Kondo and Sougo turned their heads in his direction. The first with
a look of shock and worry, the second with faked interest. Hijikata was sure he
saw a certain familiar look in the young man's eyes.
Hijikata stared right back "What?"
He got up to rinse his mouth. Neither Kondo or Sougo said a word and watched him
clean his toothbrush at the sink.
Libras will have better luck but will encounter some financial problems. Also be
ware of sharp things. Lucky color is blue.
"I don't believe in that crap." After putting away everything, he splashed some
water in his face to shoo away the fatigue. He dried himself off and after colle
cting his katana, he went over to the door. Alarmed by a sudden burst of sadisti
c energy, he turned around and saw a katana coming his way. Experienced when it
came to dodging his subordinate's sudden attacks, he skillfully jumped away and
avoided getting stabbed in the back. Some would be shocked by the actions of the
younger man, but it was normal when it came to the vice-commander and captain o
f the First Division. The katana was stuck in the wall and Hijikata ignored the
'Che, missed again' and watched Sougo try to pull out the katana. He recovered f
rom the sudden attack and prepared for some yelling.
"What the hell are you doing so early in the morning?!"
Sougo finally got the sword out and turned back to his target. "Ah, Hijikata-san
. Don't get mad, she said silver was your lucky color this week so I wanted to g
ive you my katana." He held it up for him to see, "See? Silver." He pointed at i
t with an innocent blank look on his face. Kondo, completely taken over by the f
ake innocence, patted Sougo on his back and lectured the second-in-command that
he should always accept gifts from others, even if it meant losing a limb or two
.
"I'd lose my life if I accepted gifts like that!" The Vice-commander stormed off
and closed the door behind him, leaving Kondo to console the seemingly heart-br
oken Sougo.
"Put some more muscle into it, men!" Kondo yelled at the training men who were s
winging down wooden swords with cries of 'hu'.
"It's not 'hu', it's 'ha'!" At Kondo's remark, all men starting yelling 'ha' ins
tead of 'hu', making Kondo nod proudly at his men. All were practicing hard, sav
e for Okita who was sleeping and Yamazaki who was practicing his backhand. But q
uickly started to run for his life as his vice-commander once again caught him p
laying 'minton.
"Yamazakkiii!"
Hijikata gave chase to the poor spy. Sometimes Yamazaki wondered why he had beco
me a Shinsengumi member but tried to defend himself anyway.
"But, Hijikata-san. It's just the same isn't it; swinging down a badminton racke
t or a wooden sword." He noticed a slight bump on the road ahead of him and jump
ed over it, "I really need to practice more!"
"Get here already to commit seppuku!"
The raging vice-commander, not noticing the bump on the road or even too angry t
o give a damn, just ran over it but would soon regret this faithful decision.
Something went 'beep'.
Hijikata stopped as he heard a familiar sound come from under his feet.
'Oh, shi '
The smoker exploded with a loud bang and lay first face on the ground in a burnt
, crumpled heap. A slight twitch in his left leg.
The men were alarmed by this and they all prepared for an incoming attack from t
he Joui faction. Sougo just calmly waved at them to carry on and walked over to
the possibly dead vice-commander.
"Hijikata-san, still alive there?" Sougou crouched next to the small crater the
explosion had created and poked the object inside of it with his wooden practice
sword. He received no response and turned to Kondo.
"Ah, Kondo-san. No fun, he's dead already." He poked it again and received a 'Di
e Sougo' in response.
"Or not."
"Just where are those terrorists hiding?" Hijikata walked around Edo, the third-
in-command of the Shinsengumi walking beside him. Training had ended rather abru
ptly and as it was Monday, he had to patrol in the morning and in the afternoon.
The red light district had already been checked but he refused to go back until
they found someone to arrest, even if it was only to quell his anger. Hijikata
sighed at the lack of suspicious people and turned to the other.
"Ne, Sougo. W " He looked at his subordinate and saw him carefully writing a very
familiar name in a notebook. A black, ruled notebook and knowing Sougo that coul
d only be one thing.
'Death Note?!'
"Just what are you doing?" His eyebrow twitched.
Sougo looked up with big, innocent eyes, playing his role perfectly. "But Hijika
ta-san, I was just helping you out of your misery."
His eyebrow twitched even more at that.
"I was just going to end it quickly for you, seeing as you will die a horrible d
eath by Friday."
'End it quickly?! And they didn't even say I was going to die a horrible death!
What is this, wishful thinking?!'
"So, which one do you prefer? Choke on mayonnaise or get hit by a car?" Sougo di
dn't look up and debated which choice would be the best, seeing as as it was sti
ll possible that he would survive the second, but it would be a lot more painful
. Or maybe the mayonnaise, they always did say that love would kill you in the e
nd.
"Neither!"
He walked off and accidentally kicked something.
Something went 'beep' again.
"Sougo, you basta " But he saw the other was still behind. A safe distance away. T
he only thing the people of Edo saw was a giant explosion and when the smoke had
cleared up, the only thing that could be found was a burnt cigarette and a lost
bottle of mayonnaise.
"Ne, Toshi. This is really problematic."
Kondo sat in front of the smoking Hijikata who looked like he would really kill
someone in the next minute. Just that morning, the unfortunate man had been blow
n up, hit by lightning on a cloudless day, almost overrun by a car, blown up aga
in, got hit by a motorcycle going on a rampages, and had almost been crushed by
a pack of roof tiles. Even then Hijikata refused to admit he believed in horosco
pes but had agreed to this meeting in Kondo's office after a third car had almos
t hit him, in no less than an hour.
Kondo crossed his arms over his chest and nodded with a serious expression. "If
you keep attracting bad luck, you won't be able to do your work properly. You'd
better take this week off."
"Yes, Hijikata-san. Take the week off, or rather, just drop dead already." Sougo
added, mask still over his eyes, "It's bad for you health."
"You just shut up already! And are you really convinced death is going to solve
my health problems?!!" Hijikata gritted his teeth and lit up a cigarette. He slo
wly inhaled and calmed himself down before speaking up again.
"Besides, you need me around here." It was a fact that couldn't be denied. Hijik
ata was the brain of the Shinsengumi, the motor that kept it running.
He knew he had won that argument and enjoyed the tobacco between his lips. He in
haled again and looked at Sougo, surprised to find him sitting there with a grin
on his face. The output of sadistic energy reached its peak and Sougo opened hi
s mouth to propose the possible demise of Hijikata.
"Ne, Kondo-san. Why don't we hire Danna to babysit Hijikata-san?" Kondo looked b
ack at the youngest of the duo in confusion, "He can look out for Hijikata-san s
o he can still do his job. Besides, as silver is his lucky color, Hijikata-san w
ill always have his lucky color with him."
'You are the fucking' misfortune!' But he kept his mouth shut.
Kondo closed his eyes and thought it over. Hijikata, finally realizing that Kond
o was actually considering it, looked back in shock at his subordinate and saw t
he grin hadn't disappeared yet. He needed a plan of action. He thought of all po
ssible excuses he could give Kondo to not hire the Yorozuya, but all in vain.
Sougo finally went for the kill.
"He's capable enough and we're sure he won't leak out any information. He's the
only person we can trust to do this job, Kondo-san."
The killing blow was delivered and Hijikata felt himself surrounded by light. He
could see a tunnel with a bright light at the end, all the mayonnaise waiting f
or his arrival. He was snapped out of his near-death experience by Kondo and fel
t like pummeling someone.
A badminton player would do.
"Brilliant idea, Sougo!" The commander jumped up and ran to the phone, already d
ialing the number of the Yorozuya office. Hijikata watched him with a shocked ex
pression and could feel the sadist's glare on his back. He turned around and gla
red right back. Some electricity sparked when their eyes met and a little spark
set a part of the tatami smoking.
'You'll pay for this.' Was the thought that flashed through Hijikata's head and
he put out the small fire with his cushion. After successfully saving the barrac
ks from even further damage, he passed by Kondo who was talking to the Yorozuya
on the phone and walked outside, looking for someone to beat up.
"Yamazaki!"
"Gin-chan, who was that?" Kagura looked up from the television and averted her a
ttention to her 'boss', "Someone you're in debt with?"
Gintoki looked back. "No, Kagura-chan, it's not good for a little girl to say th
ings like that."
He put the phone back on the hook and went to sit on his blue couch. He picked h
is wallet out of his yukata's pocket and opened it. Only a few coins could be fo
und and after heaving a big sigh, he put it back and hung his head in defeat.
'Guess there's no other option.' He looked up and turned to the young Yato girl.
"Oi, Kagura. I got me a little job."
She kept her attention on the television screen. "Does it involve selling yourse
lf like Sahara-kun had to do to be able to pay his sister's niece's uncle's debt
?"
Gintoki sweat-dropped. "Just what have you been watching on that?!" And he point
ed accusingly at the television.
'Well, I'm just selling my soul to the devil No big deal.' He sighed and left his
comfortable couch for the door. After putting on his boots, his gaze wandered t
o the television-watching girl.
"I'll be back on Friday!" He closed the doorbehind him and was greeted by the mi
ld spring wind.
'It's picking up again.'
He descended the wooden stairs and halted in front of the snack shop. He debated
if he should enter or not, if he did, he should prepare an escape route in case
she decided to demand the rent.
'To enter or not to enter '
He shrugged.
'Might as well ask, she's not going to kill me.' He opened the door and entered
the dark snack shop, ignoring the 'closed' sign. There were a few lights on insi
de, since only a small bit of light filtered inside through one of the windows.
The smell of tobacco hung in the air.
"I'm sorry, we " The old woman behind the bar started to say but stopped as she sa
w the good-for-nothing perm step in. "Oh, it's just you," Otose lit up a cigaret
te and inhaled, "What do you want?"
'Yet.'
"Well you see-" He started.
"You're not getting off this month." She cut him off abruptly.
Gintoki sweat-dropped at the natural reaction of the older woman but continued,
"Not that." He scratched his head and averted his gaze. Asking a favor wasn't so
mething he enjoyed doing. He sighed and looked back at the older woman.
"I have this job I have to do, but I'll be away till Friday, so "
"I'll keep an eye out for the brats." She exhaled and averted her gaze to look a
t Tama who was cleaning, "You don't have to worry."
A smile graced his lips as he headed back to the door of the small shop. "Thanks
, I'll try to pay the rent this month." He closed the door behind him but couldn
't help but cringe at the sudden screaming.
"What about last month?!"
At least he had escaped...
It's actually been quite a while since I've been nervous to post something, but
I really am right now. Well this chapter is only roughly 3,000 words, but future
chapters will be more around 6,000 words, but I thought it was a good time to s
top right here, otherwise it would get confusing. It will be around 7 or 8 chapt
ers, though I think I'll need more than that... I'm done talking now.
Review this Story/Chapter

Don't underestimate the accurac

y of horoscopes
XxabridgedgirlyxX
Author of 11 Stories
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 30 - Up
dated: 02-24-10 - Published: 01-03-10 - id:5637018
Bah, update. Haven't gotten that far yet but hey, I'll at least try to update fr
equently! So first of all, big thanks to all of you who have reviewed and/or hav
e read the story so far, i'm very glad to see that there are people out there re
ading and (hopefully) enjoying my work. Once again, this chapter has been beta-e
d by aoi_aka, so the lack of grammatical errors and typos is all her doing. Well
, here ya go, chapter 2! Enjoy!
Lesson 2: If you leave a corpse lying around, it might come and haunt you
Hijikata stormed through the halls of the Shinsengumi barracks. Left and right,
frightened men did not dare stand in the demon's way and chose to run as soon as
the vice-commander was in a three meter radius. Yamazaki, the only one to miss
the fact that the dark-haired man was giving off a dark and menacing aura, found
himself in such a position. The following minutes were filled with screaming an
d both Kondo and Sougo held one minute silence for Yamazaki's brave sacrifice. K
ondo saw Sougo's closed eyes and thought that he had had fallen asleep but, afte
r one minute, the third-in-command stood up and left Kondo's office. He looked a
round the hallways and grinned at the damage his superior had done. He saw Yamaz
aki lying on the ground, badminton racket next to him. It seemed he had just eno
ugh time to write a dying message with his blood, asking Kondo to take care of h
is badminton racket as if it were his own. Okita took out a blanket and covered
the corpse with it.
'Getting Hijikata-san and Danna to spend a week with each other is asking for di
saster.'
He ignored the groan of pain the corpse gave and an evil grin spread on his face
at the suspected outcome of his plan.
'I love it.'
The natural-perm samurai walked as slowly as possible, on purpose, in the direct
ion of hell itself. He had been called in the middle of a Monday afternoon and t
he gorilla commander had asked for his services. The lack of money which he suff
ered frequently didn't help matters and for the sake of his own livelihood, he h
ad accepted. Gorilla-san had first given a long introduction before finally gett
ing to the point; babysit Hijikata. The other had insisted on calling it otherwi
se but to Gintoki, it was babysitting. The commander was worried about 'Toshi's'
 safety after he had watched Ketsuno Ana's horoscope show on TV. He wasn't reall
y one to believe too much in such things, but, as said by the gorilla himself, '
Toshi' had had extremely bad luck that morning. Gintoki couldn't help but chuckl
e at the nickname, short for Toushiro, which, involuntarily, reminded him of the
otaku spirit that possessed Hijikata's katana not too long ago.
When the man had been under the otaku's curse, Gintoki couldn't have cared less.
After a while he couldn't explain why, but he had started to miss the smoking m
ayonnaise monster. Never would he admit it out loud. It was good to have him aro
und again, even if they fought as soon as they saw each other.
The weather was slowly beginning to change and Gintoki fastened his pace. A smal
l wind picked up and the sky was getting cloudier, almost overcast. The sun was
mostly hidden behind the clouds and he felt his already foul mood worsen. Bad we
ather was a bad omen. He sighed and picked up the pace a bit more, thinking abou
t the job that had been offered. The terms of this job were rather strict; he wa
s supposed to watch Hijikata 24/7 and make sure he didn't meet any 'misfortune'
as Kondo had formulated it. He didn't really exactly know what Kondo meant by 'm
isfortune' but knew that this job was surely going to cause him pain. Oogushi-ku
n's underling, namely the one with light brown hair and maroon eyes, continuousl
y tried to kill him. Gintoki was fully aware of the sadist's methods and it was
going to involve explosions and bazookas. He could get along pretty well with th
e kid despite how scary he might be once in a while. Gintoki doubted that the bo
mbs would choose Hijikata.
He passed shops, houses and the usual bar. At the corner, he stopped and noticed
a new shop that had opened. It looked like a snack shop or bar but it seemed no
one was around, figuring they were still unpacking things, Gintoki crossed the
last road and stopped at the gate of the Shinsengumi barracks. After weighing hi
s options, he finally moved to ring the doorbell, but was surprised when his fin
ger only met wood.
'Please don't tell me that all those taxes aren't enough to buy one stupid doorb
ell. Even I can afford it.' He sighed and ran his hand through his hair. 'Fat ch
ance they're going to hear me knocking.'
He inhaled deeply.
"OOGUSHI-KUN!"
Gintoki crossed his arms over his chest and tapped the ground impatiently with h
is right foot. He closed his eyes while waiting and switched over to his left fo
ot, continuously tapping the ground with impatience and growing irritation.
"Che, they must be deaf."
"No, not really. Just a bit slow."
"Damn right you are." Realizing someone had answered, Gintoki looked up and saw
the previously mentioned sadist standing at the gates.
"Ah, so there is someone home, you almost made me come here for no reason at all
."
"We have a job for you."
"Not a job; babysitting."
"Touché, but it's not really babysitting."
Feeling that this conversation wasn't going to lead anywhere, Gintoki dropped th
e subject and stepped inside without another word. Okita followed suit, closing
the gates first and catching up with the silver-haired man. The youngest entered
the compound first and showed the way. After a minute or so, they passed by Yam
azaki's corpse, covered by the blanket and Gintoki halted. A few seconds of sile
nce passed before he opened his mouth again.
"Is he ?"
"No one survives the wrath of Hijikata-san."
"May he rest in peace."
After slightly bowing his head, Gintoki continued to follow Okita, choosing to i
gnore the fact that the corpse was moving under the blanket.
"I'm not dead yet!"
"So, everything's clear?"
"Yeah, yeah " The Yorozuya rested his chin on his hand and placed his elbow on the
table, unable to sit upright longer than five minutes and pay attention at the
same time. He picked up his teacup and took another sip, visibly cringing at the
taste.
'They need a woman around here.'
"Kondo-san, didn't I tell you already that it isn't necessary?" Gintoki hadn't h
eard him enter but anyone would be able to smell the cloud of cigarette smoke th
at constantly hung around Hijikata. The vice-commander was still smoking with an
expression as sour as ever.
"But Toshi "
They didn't need him in the room to argue with each other and Gintoki stood up,
unnoticed by the arguing pair, and headed for the kitchen. 'They better have par
fait here.'
He greeted Yamazaki's ghost along the way and once he had checked the kitchen an
d had found nothing sweet, he passed by the supposed ghost again and gave him a
card with the address of a ghost inn, going back to the office, muttering someth
ing about his sugar-intake.
Yamazaki just took the card and watched the man go back to his commander's offic
e.
"But I'm not dead!"
The sound of the doorbell made the Yato girl look up from the Jump issue from ab
out three weeks ago. The doorbell rang again and she put on her ultra-bored face
, eyes going from left to right and back to the left.
He's not there to order around, so might as well call him out.
"Four-eyes! Go get the door!"
"Why are you even ordering me around?" A 16-year old boy came out the kitchen an
d gave the young girl an accusing look before walking over to the door, shouting
that they had already received a newspaper that day (and that they, as matter o
f fact, didn't have any money for another one). He opened the door and was surpr
ised to find an old man standing in front of him. The man, about as tall as Shin
pachi himself, wore a green yukata and looked as if he were in his sixties.
"This is the Yorozuya, isn't it?"
"Oi, why are you following me around?"
His eyebrow twitched.
"That's my job, isn't it?"
He fingered his katana but kept it sheathed.
Hijikata put his hands in his pockets to resist the urge to punch the bastard ri
ght in the face. Not that he could hit him if he tried. The bastard could dodge
with ease, but just the satisfaction of lunging at him would be enough to keep h
is temper in check. Monday meant patrolling both in the morning and in the after
noon, but somehow he found himself even more annoyed than this morning, even if
it had been a rather explosive one.
"You always slack off."
"Ah, Oogushi-kun! That really hurts Gin-san, you know." Gintoki placed his right
hand over his heart "Just to think that I've done so much for you." Hijikata kn
ew the bastard had rehearsed this and tried not to rise to the bait.
But failed.
"Just what have you ever done?!" He almost drew his sword but being in the middl
e of the street didn't help matters. Gintoki was in this case the 'victim,' merc
ilessly attacked by the demon vice-commander of the Shinsengumi. They really cou
ldn't afford any more bad publicity. Sougou had already blown up more than five
shops and six harmless citizens this month alone.
He reached inside his coat and took out a pack of cigarettes, lighting one up. I
nstead of attacking the other, he blew cigarette smoke in his face. Gintoki couc
hed and fanned his hand in front of his face.
"If I don't get killed by your sword, it'll probably be that smoke of yours that
'll do the trick."
"You're just gonna die of diabetes."
"Just what's wrong with sugar?" He crossed his arms over his chest, "Better than
that yellow stuff you like so much."
"Did you just insult mayonnaise?! Apologize!"
By the end of their argument both walked around with some bruises, getting atten
tion from passersby and curious kids. Ignoring the fact that he already looked l
ike a delinquent, Hijikata couldn't help but smoke again and inhaled the nicotin
e. Gintoki looked back at the man and sighed.
'He smokes even more than a chimney.' The wind messed up his hair further and he
slightly scowled at the dark clouds in the sky. 'Hope this patrol ends before i
t comes down.' This was only wishful thinking and soon, the rain poured down on
them. Hijikata seemed unfazed by this and continued to walk. Gintoki, knowing wh
at the water would do to his hair, slightly cursed but followed Hijikata nonethe
less. 'Why didn't I bring an umbrella?'
"Maybe Ketsuno Ana was right. You do seem to have the worst luck." Hijikata watc
hed street vendors and people alike go back inside their shops and houses but ch
ose to ignore his companion. Gintoki thought he hadn't heard him but finally rec
eived a response.
"That's probably why I'm stuck with you, isn't it?" He cursed as the rain put ou
t his cigarette and threw the now useless wet cigarette in a trashcan. The silve
r-haired man felt slightly insulted but let it be, not feeling up to it anymore.
His hair was becoming wetter and wetter and the rain was dripping down his neck
, his clothes already becoming soaked.
"Ah, Oogushi-kun," Hijikata stopped walking and cringed at the nickname, "I don'
t think any criminals will come out in this weather. Can't we go back to the bar
racks already?"
"Just what are you, a spoiled brat complaining to his mother?!"
"I don't remember being brought on this earth by someone like you."
"Just how could you remember being born? And why are you comparing me to your mo
ther?!"
"You're the one who started it."
"Bastard " Gintoki heard the threat in Hijikata's voice and it warned him that he
needed to duck.
Now.
The katana swung just above his head and Gintoki jumped back a few feet to avoid
the next incoming attack. Hijikata was giving off an evil aura that would put e
ven a devil to shame and pulled his katana out of the ground.
"Oi, oi. I'm here on a job. Don't go killing me now." Gintoki defended himself,
not really at ease when the vice-commander was angry. He tended to swing his kat
ana when he was angry, aiming at the source of his anger. Now that the source of
that was himself, he couldn't help but gulp.
"It's been a while since we last fought, I just don't want you to go slacking of
f." Hijikata readied himself and firmly held the katana in both of his hands. Th
e rain didn't show any sign of stopping and both men were already drenched. Gint
oki felt his hair cling to his neck and looked at Hijikata, then back at the kat
ana in his hands. After a few seconds, he smirked and pulled out his bokuto, tak
ing it in both of his hands.
"Fine then," He walked a bit closer and mimicked Hijikata's stance, "But don't c
ome complaining to Okaa-san when you get a cold from playing outside in the rain
."
Hijikata ignored the comment and smirked at the promise of a good battle.
"I'll just have to end it quickly then!" With that, he ran forward and collided
with Gintoki's bokuto. The wood didn't make way for the hard steel of the katana
. Hijikata backed off and prepared to strike to the right, only to be blocked by
the bokuto again. They kept pushing each other back and forth till Gintoki stre
tched his right leg and tried to kick Hijikata away from him. The vice-commander
saw the attack coming and was forced to jump away to avoid it.
'Damn, he's way too powerful.' Hijikata knew he was no match for the Yorozuya wh
en it came to power and speed and wasn't ashamed to admit that. 'But I can alway
s try to outsmart him.' He saw the silver-haired man coming in for the next atta
ck and tried to read him for the umpteenth time. Somehow it was impossible to re
ad that guy's movements and sometimes Hijikata wondered just where he had learne
d to fight. He realized just in time that the attack was aimed at his left and s
mirked when he easily blocked the assault.
The silver-haired man looked up at him and a childish grin spread on his face. "
Looks like I won this one."
Hijikata looked in confusion at the man in front of him but was too late to reac
t. Gintoki kicked his legs out from under him and the vice-commander hit the gro
und before he knew it. He tried to swing his katana at his legs but saw the othe
r's foot firmly planted on the blade.
"Looks like we'll be going back to the barracks now, won't we?" Gintoki lifted h
is foot and crouched next to the scowling Hijikata, taking the growling as a yes
.
The sound of glasses and plates breaking made Shinpachi sigh. After recovering f
rom the initial shock of having a customer, they let him in and he had acted as
the head of the Yorozuya seeing as the original freelancer was 'working.' The yo
ungest Shimura sibling doubted that he was indeed working but still tried to bel
ieve that the samurai would at least have a good enough reason to leave Kagura a
lone till Friday. The old man was the owner of a new snack shop that had opened
up not too long ago. The man, Saitou-san, had temporarily hired them to help him
out in the snack shop till he found permanent employees. The shop was devoid of
any customers so Saitou-san had asked them to clean up a bit.
Big mistake.
Even more glasses hit the ground and Kagura kicked a table out of frustration. S
hinpachi just stood there and watched the table fly across the room, landing som
ewhat close to the door. He prepared to leave but stopped when he heard their ne
w boss laugh.
"Haha! I have a grandson about your age. You're just as clumsy as he is!" The ol
d man walked over to the Yato and took the remaining plates and glasses from her
. Shinpachi sighed in relief and smiled at the sight. At least they could keep t
his job for a bit longer than expected.
"I'll handle the glasses and plates, you can go help your friend over there." Ka
gura saluted the man and grabbed a bucket of water. After throwing the water out
on the floor, she tied two brushes to her shoes and started skating around, gai
ning another laugh from the older man.
"Look out so you don't fall, Kagura-chan." Shinpachi went back to cleaning the f
loor but couldn't help lecturing the younger girl.
"Who are you? My mother-in-law?" She skated on and Shinpachi turned back to his
work, not really wanting to give a response. A few minutes passed in silence and
Shinpachi found it strange that Kagura hadn't broken anything in those minutes,
but was glad nonetheless.
"Oi! Four-eyes! Come look!" Kagura half-shouted in a hushed voice.
Shinpachi didn't look up from his work. "What is it, Kagura-chan? We can't go sl
acking off."
Kagura suddenly pulled Shinpachi down with her and both sat on the ground, while
she carefully looked out the window. He wanted to ask what was wrong but she po
inted outside and his curiosity took over. Hijikata was walking together with th
eir 'boss' in the direction of the barracks.
"Isn't that nicotine-poisoning and Gin-chan?" She turned to her companion and re
ceived a nod. They watched as they both entered the barracks and closed the gate
behind them.
Kagura turned to Shinpachi with a serious expression on her face. "Are they havi
ng an affair?"
He sweat-dropped.
"I doubt it."
Hijikata shivered as he searched for some spare clothes. They had stayed in the
rain too long and both of them were soaked to the bone. Normally he wouldn't rea
lly mind but when he had fallen, his uniform had gotten dirty. He quickly switch
ed into his black yukata and hung his cigarettes out to dry, his lighter was alr
eady a lost cause. He realized patrolling the city had taken more time than he h
ad anticipated.
He was exhausted.
He stretched and walked out of his room. It was already dinner time and he was s
tarving. All the men were seated at the table and eating, chatting with each oth
er about the latest episode of 'Ladies Four.' He spotted the sadist sitting next
to his bodyguard of the week, who had already switched from his wet clothes to
a pale blue yukata. Kondo sat opposite him and as soon as the commander had spot
ted his old friend, he motioned him to come over. When Hijikata sat down next to
Kondo, the man started talking. Hijikata poured himself some sake and felt reli
eved when the liquid ran down his throat.
"Well, you see, the Yorozuya needs a place to sleep." Kondo started, not really
getting Gintoki's nor Hijikata's attention.
"We could always give him Yamazaki's room, he's dead." The sadist answered, taki
ng the sake from Hijikata and pouring himself some more. Yamazaki passed by the
table and cried to himself, was he really that dead?
"Although I've seen his ghost around here, probably looking to avenge his death.
" All heads turned to Hijikata but the vice-commander wisely ignored it.
"Ah, no, that wouldn't do," Kondo crossed his arms over his chest and shook his
head, "I've seen Yamazaki's ghost around here too, it's dangerous."
"Well, Danna needs to look after Hijikata-san so I think it's only normal to hav
e them sleep in the same room."
Both Hijikata and Gintoki almost chocked on their respective food and/or drinks
and Hijikata, after recovering from the initial shock, sent Sougo a warning glar
e.
'Who the hell would agree to that?!'
"Another brilliant idea, Sougo!"
Hijikata felt the need to hit his head against the table.
'I really wanna die right now.'
Dinner ended and night came quicker than Hijikata had wanted. He had hoped to av
oid this, being around Gintoki 24/7. But just as Sougo had suggested him coming
in the first place, of course he also had to be the one to come up with this ide
a. Hijikata groaned in frustration and opened the door to his room.
"Your side of the room, my side." Hijikata stated in a cold voice, first pointin
g at the half closest to the door, and then back to where he was standing. Ginto
ki watched him with interest as he moved his futon and quickly spread out his ow
n, laying the blanket on top. Both men crawled into their respective futons, Hij
ikata the one with the mayonnaise bottles and Gintoki the one with the strawberr
ies, and the latter put out the light.
"You'd better not snore."
"Hmmm ."
"Oi? Oogushi-kun? You asleep already?"
A slight breathing noise was the only thing Gintoki heard and he tried to see th
e other in the dark. He saw a slight part of Hijikata's face and saw his eyes we
re closed. He smiled a bit and closed his own.
'Good night to you too.'
Ah already finsihed? Yup, already.. Well if I say already, and you're thinking t
he same, that would actually be considered a good thing seeing as you wanted the
chapter to be longer, even though I still don't think this is one of the best c
hapters... Meh, I do think I can score a few points with 'do you think they're h
aving an affair'... I'll shut up now, but seriously, writers need to post their
comments at the end of each chapter, but mine don't really make any sense at all
... Ah well, before I go, I hope you enjoyed the chapter!
Review this Story/Chapter

Don't underestimate the accurac

y of horoscopes
XxabridgedgirlyxX
Author of 11 Stories
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 30 - Up
dated: 02-24-10 - Published: 01-03-10 - id:5637018
Man, it's the third chapter already. This is the longest chapter yet, roughly 7,
000 words of pure blood, sweat and tears. Once again beta-ed by aoi_aka, who pro
bably regrets ever volunteering to do so. Well, I can only say thank you to all
of you who have reviewed, I am glad to read that you like the story. Back on top
ic now, this is the first chapter with some actual romantic hints in it, but I d
o hope I kept them IC. Also, to the anonymous reviewer April-sama: I thank you k
indly for reviewing, I am glad that you like it. And as you can see, there is al
ready an update. And to everyone, please enjoy this chapter.
Lesson 3: When wearing a uniform, make sure you don't forget the ascot
Hijikata blinked a few times and squinted at the light. He threw the blanket wit
h the little mayonnaise bottles on it off of him and shivered in the cold mornin
g air. The door to the garden was slightly open and he was relieved to see the r
ain had stopped.
'I was out like a light yesterday.' He yawned and lay his head back on the pillo
w, not really wanting to get up. He guessed it was around seven and he didn't ne
ed to patrol in the morning. He turned on his side to sleep a bit more but was m
et by a strange sight.
"Huh?"
He saw Gintoki lying a few feet away, his eyes were closed and his breathing ste
ady, making Hijikata believe he was asleep. He started to sweat a bit and racked
his brain for an explanation. He calmed down once he remembered last night's ev
ents; the other had to sleep in his room so he could keep an eye out for him. Or
an eye closed in this case. He sighed and looked at the man's face.
'At least he's quiet when he's asleep.'
He studied the man's expression and watched his chest rise and fall. His curly s
ilver hair, messy as always, covered part of his face and Hijikata had to resist
the urge to push those locks out of the other's face. He studied his face a bit
more and wondered how someone could have such strange coloured hair, together w
ith those blood red eyes. Albino's usually had trouble seeing or couldn't stand
bright lights, but Gintoki never seemed to have a problem with his eyesight.
'Ah, what am I doing anyway!' He wanted to turn away but couldn't resist glancin
g at the man's face one more time. A slight noise made Hijikata's head shoot up,
he squinted his eyes at the door but couldn't see anything. Even when he had co
nfirmed there was nobody, he couldn't help but feel a little paranoid.
'Why am I acting like a kid who's caught with his hand in the mayo jar?' He glan
ced at the door a last time and turned around again.
He sighed.
'Damn, now I can't fall asleep anymore '
Okita walked down the corridors of the Shinsengumi barracks, bazooka in hand. Af
ter counting four hundred and forty-six dead Hijikatas, he still couldn't fall a
sleep and had stayed up the whole night. It didn't really matter as they had to
train in the afternoon so he could catch up on his sleep.
'It's not because Hijikata-san doesn't need to patrol this morning that he can g
o slacking off.' He rounded a corner and reached the door to Hijikata's room aft
er another minute. He placed one knee on the floor and rested the bazooka on his
right shoulder.
'Better wake him up.'
He silently opened the door a bit and peered inside. He wanted to aim and fire b
ut stopped once he saw Hijikata looking at Danna's face. He was slightly confuse
d at first but quickly recognized the look in Hijikata's eyes. The vice-commande
r, even if he didn't know it himself, always looked at his sister like that back
in the day. He lowered his bazooka and slightly cursed at the noise it made. He
swiftly closed the door and hoped Hijikata would still be too sleepy to check.
After waiting a few seconds and making sure he hadn't been seen, he grinned and
stood back up.
'This is an unexpected outcome.' He walked back to his own room and put the bazo
oka away with the rest of his personal arsenal collection. 'I'll help him a bit.
' He grinned and thought how he could use this information.
'This is going to be even more fun than I first thought.'
"So what does our honorable vice-commander have to do this morning?" Gin mocked
the other and pointed at him with his chop sticks to emphasize his point even fu
rther. He had woken up with the grumpy mop of black hair nowhere in sight, so he
just got up and went to breakfast. He found him there, sitting next to his comm
ander. Gintoki went to sit opposite from them and, after first helping himself t
o some rice, he inquired after their schedule. Some more went down the hatch and
he still waited for an answer from the man. Okita soon joined their company and
sat down next to Gintoki. He greeted everyone with a small nod and began his br
eakfast.
"Training in the morning and patrol in the afternoon." Hijikata replied, getting
a sound of affirmation from his bodyguard, who proceeded to eat his rice, now a
t a much slower pace.
"You'll need to wear a uniform."
The statement alone almost made Gintoki choke on his breakfast. He looked up, so
me rice still on his mouth, with a look of confusion and slight horror. Only onc
e he had worn such a uniform, seeing as he needed some stealth, but was ever so
glad when he could change back into his regular clothes.
"But it itches! It's way too warm and I can't even move in that thing!"
"Ah," All heads turned to the commander, "Why not wear this?" He displayed his o
wn summer version of the coat and Okita didn't look up when Kondo mentioned it h
ad been his idea in the first place.
"Don't. Even. Try." Gintoki swallowed and watched the shining metal of the blade
against his neck, held by the vice-commander while he emphasized every word wit
h clear threat in his voice.
He lay his katana back next to him and watched the Yorozuya's expression change
again.
Hijikata couldn't help but be pleased at the look on Gintoki's face. He just kne
w all the terror he'd have to go through this week would all be worth it because
of that look. The other looked completely shocked and he noticed a hint of horr
or on his face, which made it even more difficult to restrain the smirk he was h
olding back. At his question of why, he had answered that the old man, Matsudair
a, could come for a surprise visit any day and his normal outfit would stand out
too much. Besides, the people could be thinking he was slacking off if he was s
een walking around with a civilian during duty.
"You can borrow one of Toshi's." Kondo piped up. "You're as tall as he is." Gint
oki received another glare from 'Toshi' saying that if he even got the littlest
speck on it, he'd have his head. The freelancer only sighed and put down his bow
l, not feeling hungry anymore. Before the bowl had even touched the table, the s
adist had already intercepted it and was stuffing himself even more. He sweat-dr
opped and couldn't help but picture Kagura sitting next to him.
"Finished?"
"Here." He threw the black clothes, neatly folded up, into the silver haired man
's arms. He walked away and looked over his right shoulder a last time. "You can
dress up here, and hurry up, we're already late." He closed the door behind him
.
Gintoki watched the man leave and looked back at the clothes in his arms. He unf
olded them and took the coat in his hands, feeling the slightly raw cloth under
his fingers. He took off his belt and let the yukata slide of off his shoulders.
He proceeded to take off his clothes and after throwing them into a corner, he
looked back at the folded uniform.
'Now, let's see.'
The uniform was more difficult to put on than he had remembered. The pants were
fairly easy but the shirt that went under the coat wasn't really cooperating. He
took the dress shirt in his hands and noticed a faint smell coming from it. Cur
ious as he was, he brought the cloth to his nose and smelled the cloth.
'Tobacco.' Even with washing it, the smell of cigarettes kept lingering in the c
loth.
'Smells kinda nice ' He didn't know if it was the smell itself or who it reminded
him of that made it smell good, but Gintoki would put the blame on the smell. It
did remind him of Hijikata but he refused to believe that was the reason it sme
lled nice, almost appealing to him.
'Just what am I doing?'
He snapped back to reality and went back to cursing the damn shirt. Apparently H
ijikata had heard the cursing and it wasn't too long before he heard a knock at
the door.
"Hurry up already! Do you even know how to put on a dress shirt?" The last state
ment was slightly insulting but he chose to ignore it.
"Of course I do! The shirt's just not willing to cooperate!" There was a moment
of silence before the door slowly slid open and Hijikata stepped in. It was stra
nge seeing the other in his clothes, but it had to do for now. The feeling was s
omething indescribable, which the vice-commander shrugged off as annoyance, and
possible worry for the state of his clothes by the end of the week. He didn't sa
y a word and went over to Gintoki, who was still fiddling with the buttons of th
e dress shirt.
"Wha " Hijikata ignored the sound of protest and just took the ends of the shirt i
n his hands and started to button it, keeping his eyes on his hands at all times
. Now that he was looking, not that he was, he could see the man was really well
-built, which was usually hidden by his black shirt. He could easily fool anyone
by saying he trained every day.
Gintoki saw the man button his shirt and looked the other way, trying not to be
uncomfortable at the man's proximity. He stared at the walls and Hijikata finish
ed the buttons on his sleeves. He was glad when the man retreated and felt like
he could breathe normally again. Hijikata took the black vest with the golden pi
ping and handed it to him. After putting it on, he bent over and picked up his b
lack belt and bokuto to secure it on his waist. Last was the ascot and after wat
ching Gintoki fiddle with it for about twenty seconds, he snatched it back and w
rapped it around the other's neck, ignoring the look of surprise on his face. Th
e proximity of the vice-commander was unbearable now. After about half a minute,
the scarf-thing was in place and the hands retreated again. There was an awkwar
d silence that lasted only a few seconds that seemed like hours to both of them.
Hijikata not really knowing why he had done that, Gintoki surprised by the same
and at his own reaction, or more the lack of it. It had felt so natural to both
of them that it was creepy. Gintoki checked his bokuto again and Hijikata follo
wed his every movement with his eyes. No more words were said and he walked out
of the room, not waiting for the other to follow him.
The walk around Edo was uneventful but beautiful nonetheless. The sky was clear
and the sun was shining brightly in the clear sky. Everywhere you looked, you sa
w the old Japanese-styled buildings and people, as if the Amanto had never exist
ed.
To Gintoki, it was plain boring.
The uniform was too warm, itchy and it restricted his movements. The ascot was a
nnoying him and he pulled at it for the twentieth time that afternoon.
"Stop pulling at it already!" He felt like a kid getting scowled at and he glare
d right back at the owner of the uniform.
"It itches!" He whined some more and after Hijikata gave him a last disapproving
look, he turned back to the road in front of him and kept walking, only to be f
ollowed by the freelancer. For once, he did his job right and Hijikata couldn't
be more annoyed by it. He needed some time to think, even if it was just for a l
ittle while. His actions of this morning and then helping him into the rest of t
he uniform, that wasn't him. Maybe Kondo's goodness had finally gotten to him. O
r maybe Sougou had put something in his tea when he wasn't looking.
Wait could Tosshi be back?
He dismissed that thought. He had gotten rid of him permanently some time ago, b
ut couldn't help sending a glance at his katana. He was racking his brain for al
l other possible excuses for his behaviour.
Gintoki was in a similar state of mind when the lack of sugar finally got to him
.
"Oi," Hijikata looked up, "Is this walk going to last much longer? I'm low on su
gar here." Hijikata ignored him and picked up the pace even more. The man would
probably give up after a few minutes of unsuccessful whining.
Probably.
After walking, or in Gintoki's case whining, for a few more minutes, they arrive
d at their starting point where Okita was waiting. They had split up to patrol b
ut Hijikata doubted he had been working, seeing as his eye mask was still restin
g on his forehead. He had probably slept on a bench somewhere, plotting another
assassination or attack on him.
"Ah, Danna, Hijikata-san." He greeted them with an unenthusiastic wave and leane
d against the parked police car.
"Nothing abnormal on this side." He received a nod in response from his superior
and he stretched himself. "You've got Danna with you so you're covered, right?"
He didn't wait for a response and stepped into his car. "I'll return to the bar
racks then!" He sped off, leaving Hijikata no time to even try to protest. The b
lack haired man sighed and made a grab for his trusted nicotine, which involunta
rily reminded Gintoki again of the smell of his uniform, which he really didn't
want to be reminded of.
The patrol went on and no more words were exchanged. Hijikata was preoccupied wi
th his own thoughts and Gintoki wondered if he had bought this week's Jump alrea
dy. It had come out Saturday but he was sure he hadn't bought it yet. They passe
d a convenience store and the latter got an idea considering both his most loved
magazine and the grumpy guy he was supposed to look after. A glint appeared in
his eyes, and before Hijikata knew it, he was being dragged in the direction of
the convenience store.
"I need my Jump." Was his excuse and Hijikata just cursed in response. They pass
ed through the automatic doors and Hijikata waited there, watching as the silver
haired man went over to the counter. He scanned the little store and noticed th
ere were no customers, except for three men standing near the counter and lookin
g around too much for his liking. One of them had seen them coming in and he had
a look of disgust on his face at the sight of their, correction, his uniforms.
The look didn't go unnoticed by Hijikata and he didn't let the three out of his
sight.
'Damn Sougo, he slept through patrol again.' He fingered his katana to give them
a slight warning, 'They're probably from the Jouishishi.' He examined them furt
her and eyed their katanas. Even if they made no move, he could always arrest th
em for carrying katanas as civilians.
Gintoki seemed to notice nothing and turned to the female clerk. "Nee-san, do yo
u have any Jump left?" The old woman recognised Gintoki and nodded with a smile,
turning to fetch it but halted when a voice addressed her, accompanied by the c
lick of a gun.
"You stay here," The leader of the three had pulled out a gun and Hijikata curse
d himself for not reacting any sooner. "And you two," He looked at Hijikata and
then at Gintoki, "Drop your katanas." He still pointed the gun at the frightened
woman and the vice-commander looked annoyed, Gintoki on the other hand looked c
ompletely bored.
"Get a move on." He now pointed his gun at Gintoki seeing as he was the closest.
He slightly jabbed him in his chest with it to indicate he would shoot if neces
sary and looked back at Hijikata. The man held up his hands halfway and slowly r
eached for his katana, taking it out of it's sheath and throwing it to the groun
d with an annoyed expression. Terrorist Two was securing the door and Terrorist
Three was keeping an eye on him, so making a grab for his katana was out of the
question. He looked back at the leader and saw that he was losing his patience;
Gintoki was making no move to disarm himself.
"Oi, oi! Don't go swinging that around! You could hit someone." He stated in a d
eadpan voice, his right pinky finding its way to his nose and he stared at the m
an with dead fish eyes.
"That's what I'm trying to do!" Terrorist One was getting even more agitated and
Hijikata tried to make the best of the situation. There were three of them, all
armed with katanas and one with a gun.
Great.
'You idiot! Read the situation!' Hijikata gritted his teeth and tried to come up
with a plan. 'Either it's bravery or stupidity.' Gintoki wasn't a friend or a f
oe, and he didn't want him to get seriously injured. Even he wouldn't survive a
bullet to the chest at such close range. He also didn't feel like getting killed
by that monstrous kid, Sougo's eternal rival, who could do some serious damage.
Terrorist One eyed Gintoki's bokuto once again.
"Well?" He pushed the gun a little further into his chest and Hijikata was going
to kill Gintoki if the Joui member wasn't going to shoot him first.
"I'm just an innocent citizen getting his Jump." He ignored the gun and turned b
ack to the counter, only to have it pointed at his head now.
"On the count of three."
Gintoki grinned. "Let me count then." Hijikata didn't know what he was planning
but was getting the idea he would know soon enough.
The silver haired man unsheathed his bokuto quickly and sent the man flying into
 a vending machine. The gun went off but missed Gintoki's head by an inch.
"One."
Terrorist Two, who was guarding the doors, had already unsheathed his sword and
tried to attack Gintoki, but he sent the terrorist flying in the direction of th
e magazine stands with a kick to the gut.
"Two."
As the third went for an attack, Hijikata saw his chance and made a grab for his
katana. With a last swing of wood, Gintoki sent the third one flying into the a
utomatic doors.
"Three."
Hijikata had gotten hold of his katana and snatched the gun back, not wanting an
y of the three to get their hands on it again. No one had gotten hurt, except fo
r the terrorists themselves, but the damage to the shop wasn't minimum. At least
two vending machines were destroyed, magazine stands knocked over and the door
was miraculously spared, unlike the other landing spots. Gintoki sheathed his bo
kuto again and turned to the clerk with an indifferent face.
"Now, about my Jump "
The job was going fairly well, Shinpachi had to admit that but couldn't help but
flinch each time he heard another glass come in contact with the ground. Saitou
-san didn't seem to mind but kept Kagura away from all breakable things just in
case. Shinpachi wondered when they'd run out of glasses already.
"Ne, Kagura-chan, please be careful." Said girl looked back at her older colleag
ue and lost focus. The plates she was holding just a second ago plummeted to the
ground and miraculously she managed to save them.
Most of them, as in two of the ten
Shinpachi sighed once again and just started to collect all the pieces without a
nother word. After some more minutes, the floor was clean and the pieces were in
the trashcan.
It was around four in the afternoon so they had to work for another hour or so.
Saitou-san didn't work them very hard so it was a fairly relaxed job, and there
were practically no customers. Except for the ones about to enter?
Shinpachi saw two men enter, one of them obviously younger than the other. He we
nt to greet them but the older one of the two, he guessed he was in his late thi
rties, just shoved him away and walked over to Saitou. The old man didn't look a
nnoyed by their presence but he had a look in his eyes that Shinpachi couldn't q
uite define. It was neither anger nor sadness, something in between. He led them
to the back of his shop and followed suit.
"What jerks." Kagura's words weren't cold yet before the younger of the two stuc
k his head out of the door and asked, more like demanded, something to drink. Sh
inpachi ignored her grumbling and searched for some sake for the three men in th
e back.
"Should I spit in it?" Kagura was already looming over the bottle of sake, colle
cting saliva in her mouth. He quickly snatched the bottle away and told her to d
o no such things. He took three cups and the bottle, and went around the back. H
e arrived in a small room where the older man of the visitors was talking to Sai
tou. The old man didn't say much but as soon as Shinpachi had entered, all of th
em stopped talking and watched him put down the sake. As he left, they continued
and Shinpachi could only catch a part of the conversation.
"It's here."
He closed the door behind him and sighed. 'What was that all about?'
"Even more patrol?" Gintoki sighed but followed Hijikata nonetheless. "We caught
those guys so can't we stop here already?" It was true the arrest had been succ
essful but the patrol was nowhere near finished. Hijikata felt his pride had bee
n hurt a bit because he hadn't been able to do anything, but regained his compos
ure shortly after. There were no victims and the damage was at a minimum so the
Shinsengumi finally got some positive publicity. They weren't ready for another
'Commander for a Day' stunt.
"Stupid stunt you pulled back there." This was probably the closest Hijikata cou
ld get to a compliment. "He could've shot you." He lit a cigarette and made it s
ound like an accusation but Gintoki traced some worry between those lines. He gr
inned childishly and turned to the smoking man.
"Is that worry I hear, Oogushi-kun?"
"Of course, the China girl would beat me to a pulp if I would've let you get ser
iously injured." He didn't rise to the bait and kept his cool, not missing a bea
t. The grin changed into a smile and he looked up at the clouds.
"It's the same, isn't it?" Gintoki looked back at the smoker, "Okita-kun'd proba
bly worship the ground I walk on if I got you killed.." Hijikata smirked at that
and exhaled some more smoke. "Yeah." He realized they had stopped walking and a
fter a minute of watching the Yorozuya stare at the sky, he checked his watch. I
t was almost half past four.
"We're heading back." Hijikata turned and Gintoki followed wordlessly. He felt h
is sugar drop and he tried to remember the last time he had had something sweet.
'I haven't had any sugar yet!'
Last time he had checked, there wasn't anything sweet in the barracks, aside fro
m the lumps of sugar, which he had already used up during lunch. Fat chance he c
ould get Hijikata to return with him, he sighed and crossed his arms in front of
his chest, thinking of all other possibilities. Yesterday, he had passed a new
shop on his way to the barracks, so that meant He looked in front of them and saw
the barracks coming into view. He scanned the area and the shop caught his eye
again. He noted with glee that it was now open and before Hijikata could protest
, he grabbed him by the sleeve and dragged him over.
"I caught those guys, you buy me a parfait. Equivalent exchange!"
Hijikata just followed the other man with a sigh. He probably wouldn't see the e
nd of this week.
Kagura had succeeded in not breaking anything during the past half hour and Shin
pachi could only be grateful to whoever was up there. Still no customers and he
doubted they would see any. The two men who had been talking to Saitou-san, not
even for five minutes, stepped out of the back room and entered his shop again
They passed them without a second glance and Kagura stuck her tongue out at thei
r backs, only to have Shinpachi try to cover it up, in case they'd look behind t
hem. They just walked on and passed two other men, maybe customers, on their way
 out. The men were dressed in black, presumably uniforms. Very familiar uniforms
, one of them even had a very familiar mop of hair, silvery white
'Gin-sannnnnnn?' Shinpachi pulled the young Yato girl down with him and hid behi
nd the counter with her.
"What's Gin-san doing here? In a Shinsengumi uniform no less!" He whispered, not
wanting to draw unnecessary attention towards themselves.
"I told you they were having an affair!" She hushed back "They're on a date!"
"Seems that way." Shinpachi still couldn't believe it but all evidence pointed t
o that direction. They were having a civil conversation, not the kind where tabl
es were sent flying, and they were here, together, probably to eat or drink some
thing. It was perfectly normal for one to have a drink with another, but surely
they weren't friends, far from it. They were constantly fighting, arguing over e
very little detail. Wasn't it Gin-san who once said love and hate weren't that f
ar apart?
"What might you two be doing?" They both jumped and had to hold a hand in front
of the other's mouth to not scream out in surprise at Saitou-san's sudden appear
ance. The man looked down at them with a look of confusion at their suspicious b
ehavior.
"Come on, go ask those officers what they want to order." He waited for them to
stand up before he went into the back of the shop again.
"They probably just wanted to keep it a secret." Shinpachi said, turning his bac
k towards the shop and trying to act casually. Kagura just pulled out a fake mus
tache out and imitated an American accent. "We should disguise ourselves! Just l
ike Kurosagi always does to uncover those scams."
"Kagura-chan, that isn't even 'Ladies Four' anymore "
"Oi, pick already." Hijikata impatiently ticked with his right index finger on t
he table, gazing outside through the window. Gintoki was drooling over the menu
and he was waiting for him to finally choose something. He had set a limit on ho
w much he could spend, the bastard would always take advantage of situations lik
e these. But at least this gave him some time to think, rather to rethink the ev
ents of this morning. He hadn't yelled at him, insulted him or even said somethi
ng along the lines of 'only idiots don't know how to put on a dress shirt'. He h
ad just waltzed in and helped the man clothe himself. He had never done anything
like that before and like hell he was never doing it again.
He sighed and shifted his gaze to the shop itself. An old man, dressed in mostly
green, went to the back of the shop and two of his employees were standing with
their backs at them, seemingly discussing something.
'How long are they going to take to come here and take our order?' He twitched a
t the growing pool of drool coming from the man sitting opposite of him and grum
bled. The silver haired man looked up from the menu and watched as the vice-comm
ander sat back in the couch, arms folded. His expression was giving enough hints
that he didn't like waiting and hated the whole situation in general.
Gintoki put down the menu and, after clearing the table of drool, rested his elb
ow on the table, his chin supported by his hand, watching the vice-commander int
ensively.
"What will it be for the officers?" A strange old man with grey hair, which look
ed like flour by the way, and a black moustache had approached their table. His
voice sounded scruffy, like he was trying to alter his voice and he looked a lit
tle nervous.
'Have I met this guy before?' Both were slightly suspicious and their eyes narro
wed simultaneously, glaring at their waiter, who was becoming more nervous with
each passing second.
'Nah, probably my imagination.'
The waiter sighed in relief but quickly covered it up with a cough and took out
a notepad.
"Water with sugar and a parfait."
The vice-commander lit up a cigarette and exhaled the comforting nicotine smoke.
"Mayo with coffee."
The waiter almost dropped his notepad at that and coughed a bit. "Sir, wouldn't
you like coffee with mayo?"
"No, the mayo is the most important part, I'll take the coffee as an extra." Hij
ikata said to the man, not understanding his reaction. Drinking coffee with mayo
, how ridiculous could you get.
Gintoki sweat-dropped at their conversation and he could feel his lunch returnin
g. Eating mayo with everything couldn't be healthy. Hijikata would probably get
killed by an overdose of mayo one day.
They watched the man walk off and two minutes or so passed in silence before Hij
ikata spoke up again.
"This is a onetime-deal, you perm." He saw another waiter approaching their tabl
e, an even more suspicious one than the last. He didn't even know what the waite
r was trying to be. He guessed a drag queen, only the black mustache didn't real
ly fit into the picture.
"That was fast " Hijikata said, holding his cigarette between his fingers.
The waiter dropped the drinks and the parfait on the table unceremoniously and s
aluted them with all pride. "We provide the fastest service-aru." And then waltz
ed away.
'Did the waiter just finish his sentence with a Chinese accent? Something's real
ly off here!'
"Oi, stop spacing out Oogushi-kun. If you want her number, just ask her." Gintok
i smirked at him and took a bite from his parfait.
"Who the hell would want her number!?" He yelled a little too loud. Coincidental
ly, a tray came flying and crashed in the wall just above Hijikata's head, only
to stay stuck in it. He paled a bit and tried to get his heart beat at a normal
pace again.
"You know, Oogushi-kun, it's impolite to offend a woman."
His eyebrow twitched. "Like you care about that you good-for-nothing!"
"Are you insulting my natural perm? You know I can't do anything about it! It's
not nice to put down one's built!"
"I'm not even talking about your perm!"
By now they were nose to nose and glaring at each other. They heard a strange no
ise coming from the counter and saw the old waiter cover the other waiter's eyes
.
They forgot about their argument and sweat-dropped.
'What the hell's going on with those two?'
"They did not recognize me, Sir!" Kagura saluted Shinpachi and grinned proudly.
"Good, Kagura-chan, but you'll still need to be careful."
"Who the hell would want her number!?" They heard, coming from the only occupied
table, and Shinpachi saw a menacing aura surround the young Yato before she thr
ew a tray, full speed, at Hijikata's head. The thing luckily missed but he could
see Hijikata throw a surprised, and equally shocked expression in their directi
on.
Shinpachi sighed and watched as the two men talked, and came closer, till they w
ere very close
"No, Kagura-chan! You mustn't look!" The Yato clanswoman hadn't seen it coming a
nd shrieked a bit, making the two men forget about whatever they were about to d
o and look in their direction.
Kagura hit Shinpachi in the chin, watched him groaningon the floor and pressed h
er foot in his stomach.
"What the hell was that for, Four-Eyes?" She cracked her knuckles and glared dow
n at him.
"No, Kagura-chan! I was only protecting your innocenc " But the fatal blow he rece
ived knocked him out cold.
Gintoki finally finished his parfait and sighed contentedly, rubbing his stomach
and licking his lips. Hijikata looked at him, feeling different somehow. The si
lver haired man still had that childlike innocence. It was hard to believe someo
ne like him could be a more than worthy foe in battle, let alone engage in comba
t. Gintoki had many sides and Hijikata wondered if he'd discover more of these i
n the coming days.
"Bill!" The woman had returned again and Hijikata almost jumped out of his seat
as she dumped the bill on the table with great fury, glaring at Hijikata out of
the corner of her eye. He shakily reached for his wallet and took out the requir
ed money. She grabbed it out of his hands and looked at the amount.
"What, no tip?" She cracked her knuckles and Hijikata as well as Gintoki feared
for their lives.
They did manage to escape, alive, but only Hijikata's wallet had been severely p
lundered. The corner of his mouth twitched as he watched a 5 yen coin fall out o
f his wallet, before it was completely empty. The whole way back to the barracks
, Hijikata grumbled and cursed the damn waitress inwardly. Gintoki ignored most
of it but couldn't help but wonder when they'd have dinner.
"Did much happen, Kondo-san?" Hijikata sat in his office, looking at his command
er and going over his report a final time. Gintoki sat in the corner of the room
, seemingly asleep.
Kondo threw the sleeping freelancer a last glance before turning to his second-i
n-command.
"Nothing really, Toshi, although a spaceship parked in the middle of the street
this afternoon."
Hijikata hummed and wrote a last detail down on his report.
"No real trouble, the guy said he couldn't find a parking spot."
"Good then." He stretched himself and yawned. "I'm gonna go sleep now."
"Good night, Toshi." Kondo passed by Gintoki and bid him goodnightwalking past h
im, not expecting a reply, and jumped as the sleeping man answered.
"'Night, Gorilla."
'He doesn't really let his guard down, now does he?' Kondo thought, slightly cre
eped out, and exited the room.
"Oi, I thought you were sleeping."
"Not everything is what it seems~"
His eyebrow twitched at the overly happy reply and he went to his room, closely
followed by his bodyguard. He entered, ignored the Yorozuya and walked over to o
ne of the closets. Hijikata took his yukata out of itand started to unbutton his
dress shirt.
" "
"What do you want?"
"Well, Oogushi-kun, I still have my chastity, you know? Don't think you can get
into Gin-san's pants just because we share a room!"
" "
"Out!" He kicked the silver haired man out of the room and threw the pale blue y
ukata at him, telling him to change as well. Hijikata grumbled and took off his
shirt before he started to unbuckle his belt.
The freelancer entered again, clothes in hand, dressed in his own sleepwear. He
walked past Hijikata and put them away, feeling the man's eyes on his back. He s
tretched himself, feeling rather uncomfortable under the others gaze.
"Stop staring at " Hijikata turned around and stopped mid-sentence once he saw wha
t had caught Gintoki's attention. Their futons had been placed together like a m
arried couple and he didn't need to question who had done this.
'Sougou!' He gritted his teeth and his eyebrow twitched. Nonetheless, the though
t of sleepingso close to the other man made his face heat up, which he unsuccess
fully tried to cover up with his bangs.
"My, my, you're warm." Gintoki placed his right hand on his forehead and smirked
at him. Hijikata felt the cool hand against his burning skin and somehow, it fe
lt comforting. He didn't know what to do for a second while those red eyes bore
into his own, but after a second or two, he got it all under control again and s
lapped the hand away.
"Don't get too familiar!" He stomped off towards the futons and heard the silver
haired man snicker behind him.
"Oh, you were blushing! I'll let you know that Gin-san has already conquered the
hearts of many."
"Who the hell in his right mind would get conquered by you?!"
Hijikata bent over and dragged his futon further away from Gintoki's. When the d
istance between the two futons was big enough for his liking, he settled into hi
s own, not waiting for the other. He closed his eyes and heard his bodyguard cra
wl into his own after giggling like a little kid for a last time. Hijikata just
growled in response and turned his back towards the other, closing his eyes.
"Sleep tight, Oogushi-kun." The amusement was still clear in his voice.
"It's Hijikata to you, bastard."
Hijikata tossed and turned but still couldn't fall asleep. The Yorozuya wasn't m
aking any noise, so it couldn't be that. He just felt uncomfortable, for some rea
son. He hadn't had trouble falling asleep last night, but now he just couldn't,
even though he felt really tired. He turned on his side and saw that Gintoki was
already fast asleep. He watched the man's face exactly like he had done that mo
rning, only now it was harder to see since it was dark.
'Why do I feel so strange around him?' He crept out of his futon and sat next to
the other one, still gazing at the sleeping form. He lifted his hand to push so
me of his curls out of his face but restrained himself just in time. He had blus
hed not so long ago, just because their futons had been placed together. But whe
n Gintoki's hand had rested on his forehead, a rather harmless action, his face
had become even redder. He was confident the other hadn't seen his reaction, but
he was sure to find out why he had reacted like that.
'What if I '
He brought his face closer so their noses were almost touching. He felt like he
couldn't stop himself and his breath came out in short gasps. He leaned even clo
ser and the man's breath tickled his lips.A part of him expected Gintoki to open
his eyes and ask what the hell he was doing, but another part just wanted to ke
ep going and not think about the possible consequences. Should he do it? Or coul
d he even do it? It was still a mystery as to why he started to feel strange aro
und the natural perm suddenly. He had finally found out what it was, but he was
far from sure. It was always a possibility.
'I need to be sure.'
He tried to convince himself and before he could change his mind again, he leane
d forward even more so his lips touched those of Gintoki. It only lasted a secon
d and he retreated as quickly as possible once it was finished.
He settled back in his futon and he felt heat coming to his face.
'Damn, this isn't good...'
Long, wasn't it? At least I thought so. We also had a little action scene in the
re, but I'm still not content with it. English is not my first language as you w
ill have already guessed, so I do not have such a broad vocabulary as native Eng
lish speaking people do. Oh well, I hope it was at least understandable. I've al
so tried the past weeks to update regulary, and I will try to keep it like that.
I hope you enjoyed, and till the next update it is. Ah yes, before I go, I drop
ped a hint in this chapter about who exactly is gonna make an appearance in this
fic, care to make an educated guess?
Review this Story/Chapter

Don't underestimate the

accuracy of horoscopes
XxabridgedgirlyxX
Author of 11 Stories
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 30 - Up
dated: 02-24-10 - Published: 01-03-10 - id:5637018
Man, time really flies. This is the fourth chapter already! Ah, I feel so nostal
gic today... I've probably been listening to Gintama's ED for too long. Anyway,
I'm not going to ramble on for much longer, like usual, here is the new chapter!
And before I forget, this was once again beta-ed by aoi_aka on LJ. I hope you e
njoy.
Lesson 4: Skipping your beauty sleep is like skipping breakfast
Hijikata sighed and watched the stack of papers he still had to tackle this morn
ing alone. A stack that only seemed to grow larger and larger the more he worked
on it. Normally it wouldn't pose much of a problem, but last night had been rat
her distracting to say the least.
He still couldn't believe he had even considered doing that, and the fact that h
e actually had done that was unacceptable. Committing seppuku wasn't even the le
ast effective in this case. He couldn't say he had been really interested in som
eone before, save for Mitsuba, and he damn well still didn't know how to handle
it. Last time something like this had happened, he had denied his feelings, he h
ad pushed her away for what he believed was her own good and a part of him still
regretted that decision.
But now it was different, this was the Yorozuya they were talking about. The laz
y, dead fish-eyed freelancer who ate his own weight in sugar every day and manag
ed to wreck havoc everywhere he passed. Maybe he found destruction appealing? If
that was the case he would have long jumped Sougou . The man's extreme fondness
of sugar could be the cause. He himself was set on drowning everything in mayon
naise
He groaned loudly and let his head fall on his desk. The subject of his inner tu
rmoil was still sleeping in the corner of the room and hadn't even twitched at t
he groan or the sound of the vice-commander's head coming in contact with the ta
ble hard. Hijikata thought maybe a little too hard as he felt warm blood drip do
wn his forehead and temples. He searched for his cigarettes and closed his eyes
to inhale the smoke, savouring the taste of tobacco. The familiar feeling of the
nicotine calmed him down and he started on his paperwork again, worried his tho
ughts might drift off again to certain things.
'First, yesterday's report.' An arrest, even the smallest one, was always accomp
anied by twice the paperwork. A form for the report, an exact retelling of all t
hings that had occurred with date, names of all those involved and on what groun
d they had arrested the criminal or criminals. He doubted anyone would ever chec
k the reports, but he had made it his own duty to fill it all in correctly. If h
e left it to his commander, he'd have to wait for the next millennium to pass be
fore he'd even remember there were any to start with. He started back on it and
slowly filled in the report. If at least he wouldn't get disturbed every second,
the stack of papers wouldn't continuously grow. The stack was reduced by a sing
le sheet of paper but it still loomed over him, threatening to fall down every s
econd and bury him alive till someone would notice his disappearance and found h
im, choked to death. Sougou would celebrate the day and dance on his grave
"Toshi!" The door flew open.
'How am I ever going to get anything done here?!' He gritted his teeth and massa
ged the bridge of his nose when his commander jumped inside the room, obviously
agitated.
"What is it, Kondo-san?"
"Ah, y-you're bleeding Toshi."
"I already know that, get to the point."
"Ah well, Matsudaira's coming."
"The old man? Why?"
"Surprise visit, checking up on things." Sougou entered, no bazooka in hand, or
at least no currently visible one, "You should find a closet for Danna to hide i
n, you don't want to get caught cheating."
Hijikata's eyebrow twitched and he couldn't help but crumple the paper in his ha
nd at the comment. He wisely chose not to retort and tried to cover up his true
reaction slight surprise and the feeling he had been caught with his hand in the
cookie jar with anger. The last one that needed to know about his slight dilemm
a was Sougou Kondo wouldn't notice anyway- but the remark made him almost think S
ougou was aware of his dilemma and that scared him even more. He looked at his s
ubordinate, trying to figure out if he knew anything relevant, but Sougou's expr
ession was as unreadable as usual. The sadist turned around again and left the r
oom, Kondo following him but not before giving Hijikata a handkerchief to wipe a
way the blood and sending him a last worried glance over his shoulder to go back
to whatever he had been doing up till now.
The door slid shut again and Hijikata sighed. He took one last drag from his cig
arette and put it out in the black ashtray on his desk. The ashtray had been a g
ift from Kondo and Sougou a few years back for his birthday. Seeing as it had be
en the sadist's idea in the first place, he had been expecting it to explode, bu
t after it had sat on his desk harmlessly for a couple of days, he had doubted t
here would be any explosives in there, so he had used it for the first time. Whi
ch later proved to be a very bad decision - Sougou had just learned how to put a
bomb in there and the thing had exploded in his face. The ashtray had been spar
ed but his desk hadn't been.
The ashtray was still standing there, on the far right corner of his desk, but h
e doubted it'd give an explosive encore. At least he hoped so.
He stood up and strolled over to the sleeping form in the far right corner, invo
luntarily making no noise to not wake up the sleeping man. 'How to wake him?' Hi
jikata was surprised he was actually considering how to wake him up. Normally, o
ne would shake him by his shoulder, maybe say something or just slightly poke hi
m.
A kick to the side would serve just as well.
Hijikata aimed and almost smiled like an imp once his foot made contact with the
man's side. Not even a second later, Gintoki's eyes flew open.
"What the hell! Gin-san was just sleeping innocently over here!"
"That's the point; you were sleeping."
"Everybody needs his beauty sleep! Try doing it too once in a while, it'd get th
at frown off of your face."
"Get up."
Gintoki yawned still looking rather irritated and stretched a bit, "Why?"
"Matsudaira's coming, do something useful or hide in a closet." Hijikata said, n
ot letting his anger show. He sat back down and lit another cigarette, preparing
to continue his paperwork. He heard something being slid open and looked up, se
eing Gintoki's rear end stick out of a closet while he was still climbing in it.
"I was kidding, you idiot!"
Gintoki's head poked out of the closet again with a deadpan look.
"I see. I had no idea Oogushi-kun was capable of joking."
Hijikata massaged his temples and sighed. "Just come sit here and pretend you're
helping me with paperwork." Gintoki climbed out of the closet, all the while cu
rsing how tiny it was in fact, and sat down next to Hijikata.
"And it's Hijikata, by the way." He didn't really sound angry, only slightly pis
sed to the point where he'd kill Yamazaki a second time in three days, and gave
Gintoki some paperwork to stare at for the next few moments.
Not even a minute had passed before the door was opened again and a man stepped
in. He was dressed in a purple kimono, a long Shinsengumi coat casually covering
it and the traditional ascot around his neck as well. He didn't bother taking o
ff his green sunglasses and the smell of expensive tobacco lingered around him.
Matsudaira put out the cigarette that had been dangling between his lips and loo
ked at the vice-commander sitting at his desk. "Ne, Toshi, long time since this
old man came checking up on things again." He spoke rather strange, putting emph
asis on the end of his sentence.
Hijikata just looked up and nodded in Matsudaira's direction, not really knowing
what to say. He could only hope the old man wouldn't stay for too long. His usu
al visits were rather short, but there had been times when he had stayed a coupl
e of hours.
"I don't have much time," the sigh of relief that came from Hijikata went unnoti
ced by him, "So I'll leave it to Sa-chan to explain things."
"Thank you, Matsudaira-san." The female ninja came from behind Matsudaira and st
epped into the room - thank God she had her glasses on and the chief of police s
aid goodbye before waving over his shoulder and leaving the room. Hijikata watch
ed him go again and looked to his left, where Gintoki's head was lying on his de
sk, sleeping, drooling on his paperwork.
The fact that Matsudaira hadn't inquired after the civilian was probably because
he hadn't seen him. Gintoki had been unintentionally hiding, or rather sleeping
, behind the stacks of paper. He whacked him on the head, earned himself another
shout and insult and focused on the female assassin the old man often hired. He
had heard she had been an Oniwaban member, but sometimes, he seriously doubted
how she could've ever qualified for the job. Then again, the Shinsengumi consist
ed mainly of a gorilla, a sadist, a badminton player and other strange character
s, so maybe it was just him.
"Well, as Matsudaira-san already informed you, I " She stopped talking and Hijikat
a quirked up an eyebrow in confusion. Gintoki rubbed his head where the vice-com
mander had so graciously smacked him to wake him up and sat upright again. He se
emed confused at the silence and looked for the first time at the person who had
entered the room. His expression changed first to shock, then to a mix of annoy
ance and disgust.
" "
"Gin-san!!!!"
The female ninja leapt towards the silver haired man, aiming to hug him till dea
th do them part. He used a well-aimed kick and sent her flying towards the door.
She flew through the closed door and Yamazaki's ghost, who just happened to be
passing the vice-commander's office, just missed getting hit by the airborne nin
ja. He had a horrified look on his face and looked from the crumpled masochist o
n the floor back into the office through the hole in the door.
Hijikata intertwined his fingers and leaned his forehead against his hands, tryi
ng to keep his cool in all madness and badminton players.
"What was that?"
"Masochism to the highest degree."
Hijikata just hummed in acknowledgement and lifted his head to look at the hole
in his door, just in time to see a certain useless member slip away before anyon
e would notice.
"Yamazaki! Just because you're dead doesn't mean you can slack off! Repair that
door!"
A small voice replied. " Yes, vice-commander-san "
Shinpachi slowly ascended the stairs to the Yorozuya office, holding a bag of gr
oceries in his right hand. Saitou-san had informed them he had found permanent e
mployees and that he no longer required their services. They had been paid well
and Shinpachi had used the opportunity to pay the rent and buy some decent food
for him and his fellow freelancers. His steps sounded loud on the wooden stairs.
The last step creaking slightly under his weight. He switched the plastic bag o
ver to his left and used his now free right hand to reach for the door to slide
it open.
He carefully slid the door away and stepped inside, setting down his bag to remo
ve his sandals. He had bought the most necessary things like rice, bread, sukonb
u and strawberry milk - seeing as it consisted about eighty percent of the consu
med food and had wisely deposited the rest of the money in the bank, before a su
konbu-hungry girl and a pachinko-playing good-for-nothing could get their hands
on it.
He scuffled inside and closed the door behind him. The television was playing th
ere was another drama marathon, again and Kagura was watching with all interest.
Shinpachi feared another chapter of strange jokes and obscure references. She h
adn't noticed his presence yet and he'd like to keep it that way. He didn't want
her to immediately gulp down all their food reserves for the next few days.
He carefully set one foot into the office when in no less than two seconds the y
oung Yato-girl stood in front of him, pleading for food - she'd probably smash h
is head open if he didn't give any so Shinpachi just sighed and held out the bag
for the young girl to take, "Here ya go."
A few seconds later, she was already back in front of the television chewing suk
onbu while Daichi-san finally found out that Saharu-kun was his illegitimate chi
ld.
"How could you!"
Shinpachi ignored the television and focused on the miraculously spared grocerie
s. He walked over to the kitchen and started to put away all purchased items wit
h a sigh.
"I always meant to tell you, but your mother "
Strawberry milk went into the fridge and he looked at the now empty Tupperware b
ox that used to hold last night's leftovers.
"You could've told me back then!"
Shinpachi took the Tupperware box out of the fridge and set it on the table, ign
oring the latest developments in 'Ladies Four', while he continued to be a dutif
ul house-mother. The doorbell rang and Kagura commanded him to get it.
It couldn't be a client, one client every two months was a record in itself.
"We don't need the newspaper, we "
He opened the door, going on with his usual rant but stopped once he saw the rat
her oddly-dressed paperboy. Normally, they didn't wear sunglasses.
"Ah, Shinji-kun! You do live here! I already said to the woman downstairs I was
looking for Kintoki and she told me he lived here." The man laughed merrily and
continued, "Even though it says 'Yorozuya Gin-chan', is it an alias?" Sakamoto T
atsuma laughed again.
Shinpachi blinked a few times. "Another idiot has appeared."
"Ah, that hurts, Shinji-kun. Can I cry now?"
The man threw off his geta sandals in a nonchalant way and waltzed inside with h
is usual idiotic grin plastered on his face.
"It's quiet around here, where's Kintoki?" He didn't even bother to wait for an
answer and sat down on one of the couches, looking as if he was half-expecting '
Kintoki' to jump from behind one of the couches.
"Gin-san's working right now, Sakamoto-san." Shinpachi let it slip and sat on th
e other couch, wondering if he should give the man some tea, "He'll be probably
be back by the end of the week."
"Ah, that's a pity, Shinji-kun,"
"It's Shinpachi."
"I was hoping to see him again. You know, it's been quite a while since my last
appearance and all."
"Sakamoto-san, could you please not break the fourth wall?"
"I ranked 12th in the latest polls and I still couldn't appear in the manga, rea
lly ."
"You haven't even been in this fic to begin with!"
"And here I was, coming to visit and I couldn't even find a decent parking spot!
I parked by the road but it seems my vehicle took too much space, so Mutsu left
. Ma, I don't really know how to get back now!"
The man laughed again and shifted a bit uncomfortably on the couch.
"Really, coming back to Earth has become such a pain lately." He scratched his h
ead and laughed, "Security's been tight with all those rumours of drug-traffic a
round. But it was worth the trip."
He jumped up from the couch and headed for the door, "I'll get to see Oryou-chan
again!" The man hopped to the door and jumped in his geta sandals again. "Tell
Kintoki I was here, we can get something to drink when he's done working." He he
aded out the door and yelled his goodbye to 'Shinji-kun' from outside before the
y heard the clacking sound of his sandals on the wooden stairs.
"Oi," Kagura looked up from the television, eyes bloodshot from watching the who
le 'Ladies Four' marathon, "Wasn't that Idiot just now, Shinji-kun?"
Shinpachi's face contorted in anger, "This person really pisses me off."
Okita took the report in both hands and looked down at the unconscious M lying b
y the broken door. He entered the office to find the vice-commander holding his
bodyguard by his collar and almost strangling him for wrecking his office.
Okita coughed slightly and gained their attention, "Please keep those things in
your bedroom, Hijikata-san."
Hijikata almost exploded.
"We have work to do."
He swiftly flipped through the report and handed some papers to his target-super
ior who started to read.
"The Shogun has caught wind of the drug-traffic rumours," Gintoki shifted his at
tention from the reading smoker to the talking sadist, "It's probably nothing li
ke last time but he wants us to check on it anyway." Okita sounded rather bored
at the idea of having to track down drug-smuggling pirates, obvious from the mon
otone voice he used to make his report. Hijikata hummed every now and then to in
dicate he was still listening while his eyes scanned every single paper he had b
een given.
Okita heard a groan and turned around to look at the source of the noise. Hijika
ta abandoned his reading to do the same. Gintoki ignored them all and started di
gging for treasure. Groaning, the female ninja rose from her sprawled position o
n the ground and pushed her now cracked glasses further up the bridge of her nos
e. "So that's how it is," She chuckled darkly and Yamazaki's ghost stepped back
a bit. "That's the kind of play you like!" She spun around and pointed in their
general direction, where she could only distinguish three blobs. "Do not forget
I will do anything to obtain your love, even go to the end of the universe!" She
threw off her clothes and reappeared in a mini-mini-skirt police uniform, throw
ing away her now useless glasses.
"As I was saying " Okita continued without missing a beat and all but ignored the
shinobi in the middle of the room.
"That's what you were planning all along, wasn't it?" She fell dramatically to h
er knees, making Yamazaki's ghost back off permanently, "The young, inexperience
d newbie coming to the office, immediately falling for the harsh, older commande
r-"
"Who are you calling old?!"
"-while he continues to ignore her, and she continues to keep her desire for him
secret, burrowing it deeply into her very heart and soul! Don't go easy on me!"
"I'm not going to do anything to you!"
"I can take it!" She pulled out the handcuffs that apparently came with the whol
e costume and flew in his direction, or so the direction she thought he was in w
ithout her glasses.
"Now, take these handcuffs and-!" She flew right through the wall courtesy of he
r missing glasses, into the garden of the Shinsengumi barracks. Hijikata looked
slightly annoyed at the new hole in his office and sent Yamazaki a look that sai
d 'Fix it or die again.' So the poor ghost spy just nodded a shadow of despair o
n his face and continued to fix the door.
"As I was saying, Hijikata-san, these are only rumours but we'll have to conduct
a formal investigation on this matter." He took the paper from the black-haired
man again, who had finished reading them, and put them back into the report. "I
've already discussed this with Kondo-san, and he says that, considering your co
ndition," His eyes flew to Gintoki and then back to Hijikata, "That it would be
best if you were not to get involved in this matter."
Hijikata wanted to protest but Sougo continued without paying him attention, "Ho
w much I'll miss you on the front lines, Hijikata-san,"
"You just want to see me get killed!"
"Kondo-san has already made his decision. If we were to take action, you'll take
over all patrols."
"Ah, even more patrols? Gin-san's poor feet can't take all that walking."
Hijikata almost growled. "That's not the issue here."
"I'll leave you two alone for now," The young man stood up and left the office w
ith a wave, before turning back and handing a folded paper over to his superior.
He left again, now permanently.
Hijikata looked questionably at the paper in his hands and saw from the corners
of his eye that Gintoki was leaning against the wall behind his desk and was sta
rting to doze off, some drool slowly making its way down. His eyebrow twitched i
n anger - he'd better not drool on the tatami mats and he unfolded the paper.
"Always do it safe, Hijikata-san!" Was scribbled down in Sougo's messy handwriti
ng and Hijikata's mouth fell open in shock. Did he know? He couldn't! Even he hi
mself had only discovered last night he really didn't want to think about last n
ight that he felt differently towards the Yorozuya.
'No, no, no, no ' He shook his head feverishly, 'Not possible, he's just messing w
ith me, he always does these kind of things, doesn't he? There's no reason to th
ink he found out.' He broke out in a cold sweat and tried to stop his mental tra
in of thought. 'Just a joke, a joke There's probably a bomb attached somewhere '
He stopped right there.
That actually sounded like Sougo, super sadist extraordinaire.
There was no way he could hide one in a simple piece of paper, not possible. Hij
ikata turned back to the writing, but couldn't help but turn it around once befo
re he continued to read.
'Instructions:' He didn't even finish reading the next words and ripped the pape
r into a thousand pieces, using all the fury he could muster. He breathed heavil
y from his outburst and searched for a way to calm himself.
Hijikata dug around in his pockets for cigarettes and his lighter. He lit a ciga
rette up and inhaled the nicotine smoke to calm himself. He collected all the pi
eces of the demolished paper and wanted to make a fire with it, but threw it in
the trashcan after thinking it over once; there still was the possibility Sougou
had foreseen his outburst and had drenched the paper in some flammable liquid b
efore scribbling down on it.
It had to be a joke, there was just no way. He felt his blood pressure rise agai
n and he deeply inhaled the smoke. He hadn't dropped any hints, not that he had
known of anyway. He had made sure no one was around when he had tested some thin
gs and he hadn't acted abnormal or strange in any way. Sougo was probably a psyc
hic or something like that, the man could do mental attacks, so reading one's mi
nd was probably a piece of cake for him.
He'd have to remember to watch his thoughts around the young man.
The cigarette was nearing its end and Hijikata put it out in the black ashtray o
n his desk with slight dismay. He kept private matters away from his work, but i
t could no longer be considered private once it began affecting his work. He nee
ded to get this sorted out. He'd just have to ignore his feelings till Friday, a
nd once the Yorozuya was no longer at his side 24/7, it'd be easier to ignore th
e whole thing. It'd probably go away after a while.
He lit another cigarette, 'Let's go with that.'
He started working again and kept himself busy so his mind wouldn't drift off an
ymore. He caught up on some reports most of them Joui-related and looked up once
he heard snoring coming from his left. The man had fallen asleep just how much
could one sleep? and was sitting pretty close to him, another fact Hijikata want
ed to ignore. His head was resting on his shoulder and he didn't really look ver
y stable in that position, he was also starting to drool on his lent uniform he'
d have to commit seppuku for that. Hijikata just shrugged waking up the man, wou
ld only result in more shouting and insults and turned back to his work with a s
igh.
He grabbed the first paper that caught his eye and he started reading. Some more
complaint letters about Sougo's last endeavour and the immediate demand to repa
y all damages done. He signed it and lay it on the small stack of 'done' papers,
grabbing another paper from the sky-high 'to do' papers.
"Wrong parked vehiiii " He stopped mid-sentence once he felt the familiar perm hea
d fall on his left shoulder. The man groaned and dozed off again while Hijikata
tried to figure out how to react. If he were to throw him off with all violence,
he'd surely draw attention to themselves and Sougou would have some more proof
of his recent infatuation. He felt the man nuzzle against his shoulder and he st
arted snoring again, much to Hijikata's annoyance.
Hijikata took a deep breath. 'Best solution is to get him off without waking him
up.' He found the proximity a bit uncomfortable. 'But how?' From last night's e
xperiences, he had learned the man wasn't a very light sleeper so there shouldn'
t be much of a problem. Hijikata was going to yank him away by his hair so he mo
ved his shoulder, causing the mop of silver hair to fall into his lap.
'No waaaaaay!' Hijikata's mouth fell open in shock again as he watched the man m
ake himself comfortable on his lap, and he almost screamed it out once the other
threw his arms around his waist, obviously mistaking him for a pillow. He nuzzl
ed closer and Hijikata felt the heat rising to his face.
'Too close! Too close!' He had a damn strong grip for a sleeping person and it d
idn't matter how much Hijikata tried to force his arms open so he could breathe
again, his grip on his waist didn't lessen. Helping him clothe was one thing, be
ing mistaken for a pillow was another. He didn't even dare to breathe but quickl
y reverted to doing so since he started to feel light-headed.
'Damn, not good.' After another few failed attempts at getting him to move, Hiji
kata gave up and sighed. 'Annoying perm-head.' He crossed his arms in front of h
is chest. It was somehow comforting, to have the man sleep next to him, or rathe
r on him for the moment. If things like these kept occurring, he wasn't going to
be able to hide it very well. 'M-maybe I should tell him.' He shook his head an
d quickly dismissed that thought. It would only cause awkwardness and discomfort
for the both of them, he was better off not knowing.
'He might be better off, but I'm the one who gets all the trouble here.' He sigh
ed.
Hijikata watched the man sleep and his ridiculous hair caught his eye. He reache
d with his right hand for the mop of hair but quickly pulled back as the man on
his lap groaned. Hijikata's heart skipped a beat and one moment, it seemed the m
an would wake up. He didn't and just continued to sleep, tightening his grip on
his 'pillow'. Hijikata sighed in relief and slowly let his right hand come in co
ntact with the odd coloured hair.
It felt soft? He didn't really know, it was just too weird. The curls tickled his
hand but he did not remove it, finding the feeling comforting. If hegot caught
like this, his reputation as the demon vice-commander would be changed to a gay,
cuddly teddy bear. He could almost imagine Sougo addressing him as 'cuddly tedd
y bear' in the middle of the street.
Hijikata's head shot up once he heard a crackling noise, like the sound of a two
-way radio. He looked at his desk and noticed a walkie-talkie since when had it
been there? and a very familiar voice started to speak from the device.
"Hijikata-san, Hijikata-san," Hijikata froze on the spot, "Once you're done grop
ing Danna, please get back to work."
'W-w-whaaaaaaaaaaaat?!' Hijikata's head shot from right to left, trying to see f
rom where the sadist was spying on him. He didn't find anything, so it once agai
n confirmed his theory that Sougou was psychic, and a dangerous, sadistic psychi
c on top of that.
"Or I'll be forced to let the bomb I set in your office go off, Hijikata-san. We
wouldn't want that now, would we?"
Hijikata' s face contorted in horror and a shadow of despair hung over his face.
'Like hell you want it! And when did he freaking hide a bomb here?!'
"10 " Sougou started the countdown to explosion and Hijikata was just nailed on th
e spot, mentally listing all possible bombs.
"9 "
'The ashtray!' Hijikata's head flew in the direction of the ashtray and he tried
to make a grab for it, but the man around his waist restricted his movements.
"8 "
'Must. Get. Ashtray.' Hijikata strained his arm and he could almost grab the ash
tray, but he felt it slip through his fingers again.
"7 "
He reached one last time and finally got hold of it, 'Got it! And there's enough
time to dispose of it.' He aimed at the hole in his office wall he wasn't very
keen on making another one and heard Sougo speak up again.
"6... Just kidding, 0."
The office exploded with a loud bang, sending its occupants flying into the gard
en of the Shinsengumi barracks where they usually held their training sessions.
Hijikata soared though the air and landed not too far from the still unconscious
shinobi, who apparently hadn't moved from her spot ever since her flight throug
h the wall of his office. He landed with his back on the ground and sat up with
a groan, sitting up to see an equally blown-up Gintoki, who got a very rude awak
ening, sitting a few meters away from him. His hair had become more of an afro t
han a perm and Hijikata looked like he had just stuck a fork in a power plug.
The dust flew around and out of the smoke and rubble stepped a familiar figure.
"Not bad, Hijikata-san, that's the sixty-third office you blew up this year alon
e."
He pointed accusingly in Sougo's direction. "Just who's the one blowing things u
p here?!"
I'm probably over-doing Okita's sadism a little, but he's so much fun to write~
And then there's Sakamoto, he's the person I hinted towards in the previous chap
ter when Kondo said someone had parked their space ship in the middle of the str
eet. That can only be our dear friend here who doesn't get enough screentime...
He really is one of my favourite characters, so he will be playing a larger role
in this fic. Expect more Sakamoto-laughs in the future. And hell this was a lon
g chapter, it was a bitch to edit...
Review this Story/Chapter

Don't underestimate the

accuracy of horoscopes
XxabridgedgirlyxX
Author of 11 Stories
Rated: T - English - Humor/Romance - Gintoki S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 30 - Up
dated: 02-24-10 - Published: 01-03-10 - id:5637018
I have noticed I have already received 25 reviews for this, which is great. With
this, I want to thank everyone who has read and/or reviewed so far, you guys ar
e the best. Behold another chapter that is a bit earlier than expected. I don't
think there are any complaints, so let me continue to ramble a bit. This is, onc
e again, a chapter of about 6,000 words, and once again, beta-ed by aoi_aka on L
J. Warnings for this chapter include bombings, Tama saying censored things, Soug
o-ness and strangely enough, no Yamazaki torture this time around... Oh shame on
me...
Lesson 5: A chapter without a name is as lousy as a chain-smoker without cigaret
tes
"But really, Toshi, that's the 55th office you blew up this year alone!"
"Sixty-third." Okita corrected him.
Kondo looked from the sleeping Okita eye-mask in place in the corner to the vice
-commander in front of him. Whilst Gintoki followed Okita's example and rested h
is eyes, blocking out any unwanted noises, mainly the grumbles of Mayora, the sn
ores of Sadist and the lecture from Gorilla.
Hijikata shifted a bit, obviously searching his pockets for nicotine and defende
d himself by putting the blame on his younger subordinate. Gintoki opened his ey
es after realizing getting a nap would be impossible under these conditions; as
soon as he was back at the Yorozuya, he'd ignore Shinpachi's complaining and sle
ep for hours on end. He mindlessly looked from Death-By-Nicotine-Poisoning back
to the commander, pinky up his nose for lack of something better to do.
"It was Sougo." Hijikata defended himself.
"The bazooka went off by itself." Okita said, not so asleep after all.
"Like hell it did! It was aimed at me!"
"But that's dangerous, Sougo! If your bazooka goes off by itself "
"Oi, is this person deaf? He must be! He doesn't hear me!"
"You could injure yourself! I'll go buy you a new one. Stat!"
Hijikata didn't reply so he continued to watch as Kondo jumped up to grab his ka
tana, and then walked towards the door, getting his wallet out of his pocket to
check if he still had enough money left.
Hijikata who still looked like he had stuck a fork in a plug stood up with a sig
h and Gintoki who still had an afro reluctantly followed him in his march back t
o his office. The black-haired man cursed under his breath as he found out that
the last of his pack of cigarettes had been reduced to exploded dark matter, and
threw it into a trashcan he passed. They also encountered the exact place where
Yamazaki had been found dead a few days ago, and was now decorated with a pictu
re of him although a very small one a few candles, and a leftover can of sake th
at had been misplaced.
Hijikata slid the door to his office open. It had been fully restored by Yamazak
i, he was even more useful dead than alive, but the rest of his office was still
destroyed. It was more like working outside rather than inside, seeing as only
one wall had been left standing after Sougo's attack and it was the one that had
the door in it.
He sat back behind his desk miracle it was still standing and looked at the stac
k of papers waiting for him, even if most of his papers had been blown up just n
ow, it had been strangely replaced by what seemed an even larger stack, or was i
t just his imagination? He picked up the first paper. 'Office destroyed by stray
 bomb' didn't sound that good so he went with 'Blown up by Jouishishi'. He moved
on and started to tap his right index finger on the desk, making more noise wit
h each passing second, which Gintoki who had pulled out a Jump from nowhere and
was reading it while lying on the ground made him stop by throwing that particul
ar magazine straight in his face.
"You're being too loud!"
Hijikata threw the magazine back and narrowly missed the other's face much to hi
s dismay and yelled back.
"You're the one freeloading here! Deal with it!"
"I was asked for this job, Oogushi-kun, show some respect to your employees."
"I didn't even ask you here, you permed asshole!"
"Ah, that hurts you know "
"Get over it."
"So harsh, Oogushi-kun, I always thought you left the S-stuff to Okita-kun. I'll
let you know I'm more of an M than an S, but still We're only on our second date
..."
Hijikata snapped,
He jumped from behind his desk and grabbed the man by his colar,
"What nonsense are you saying?!"
"Ma, Oogushi-kun, take it easy. There are people here, you know I didn't know you
were into that Of course Gin-san can adapt, but you have to give it some time "
A shadow covered Hijikata's eyes and he clenched his wanted to hit that smirk of
f the asshole's face, but he saw a subordinate standing in the doorway, and judg
ing from the look on his face, he had only heard the last parts of the conversat
ion. He inwardly groaned. His reputation as demon vice-commander had already tak
en a hit after his bark some time ago, and now they'd be gossiping that he and t
he Yorozuya were going out, and doing other things. The last thing he needed was
a rumor like that. He was already trying his best to ignore certain things he r
efused to remember them that had happened over the past twodays.
"What do ya want?!" He yelled at the subordinate, who was going from shock to ho
rror to downright fright.
"T-the com-commander has asked me to inform you that we still need training this
morning. The commander himself shouted this as he left the barracks in a hurry
earlier this morning."
He let go of Gintoki's collar, coming to realize how very close his face was to
his, and regained his composure in front of one of his men.
"Alright, tell all men to assemble in the garden, training will start in ten min
utes."
The man saluted Hijikata and left, giving Gintoki a last glance before closing t
he door.
"Happy?" Hijikata turned to the silver haired man with a twitching eyebrow.
"Why yes, I had no idea you could be considerate towards me."
Hijikata didn't even waste time to kick him in the face and took his coat before
going out the door he refused to go through the non-existent wall that would ha
ve faced the garden, it was a matter of principle and put it on while walking do
wn the corridors of their barracks. Gintoki followed him as usual and yawned for
what seemed like the 50th time in two chapters alone, what was this? Filling up
pages with unnecessary details?
Hijikata ignored the author's laziness and made a mental list of all the things
that needed to be done today. First they had training that'd take a while then o
f course he had to patrol in the afternoon, giving him a chance to buy his trust
ed cigarettes since Yamazaki was looking into this drug-business, he didn't have
any particular useless members he could send out to get him some. The Yorozuya
already had received a job from Kondo and wouldn't even think about getting him
his nicotine, even if he were to be paid for it. He checked his watch; almost 11
A.M. They could train till midday, and after lunch he could go out and buy ciga
rettes, only an hour and a half left if he ate really fast and then sprinted tow
ards the nearest cigarette vending machine in town.
He sighed and tried to not think about it, ignoring the twitch in his hand that
was the result from withdrawal and put on his shoes before going outside. Hijika
ta opened the door and saw that all divisions had already assembled, a rare sigh
t indeed. Even the first division was there which was even stranger. Hijikata us
ually needed to drag their captain with him; Sougo had never come willingly to t
hese sorts of things, unless he needed a nap.
He was up to something.
And if Sougo was up to something, that meant either destruction, death or both.
Hijikata quickly scanned the area for bombs, suspicious looking objects, hidden
ambushes, booby traps, and other injury-inflicting things. He found none but sti
ll remained a little nervous, feeling that something was coming up. The men were
chatting among themselves and Hijikata was about to bark out orders when Sougo
spoke up.
"Ah, Hijikata-san," The conversations stopped and all heads turned to Hijikata a
nd Gintoki who was standing next to him, "I heard you and Danna are having an af
fair." He shouted so everyone could hear.
There was a long silence and not one of his men dared to breathe, much less say
anything. Hijikata's mouth fell open as he saw the last remains of his image bre
ak down and then burn down by the explosion known as Sougo. At least one minute
passed in silence as Hijikata finally regained his voice to yell at his subordin
ate.
"What nonsense are you going on about?!"
Sougo looked genuinely surprised. "But Hijikata-san, denying it won't help, you
know."
Gintoki swung his arm around Hijikata's shoulders and looked him in the eye. "He
's right you know. Your denial is really hurting Gin-san, how can you be so crue
l after all we've been through..."
"Don't you play along with him!" He unsheathed his katana faster than light and
started swinging at Gintoki, who dodged all strikes fluently whilst there was st
ill a dead silence among the Shinsengumi members.
"Alright." Hijikata stopped his swings and held his katana out in front of him.
Gintoki looked at him and sighed. "Just how old are you? Sword fighting isn't of
this age anymore, you should try talking once, it really he"
But before he could finish his sentence, Hijikata struck forward and slashed at
his right. Gintoki could deflect the blow just in time with his bokuto and also
took a stance.
"If you're that serious "
"Damn right I am!"
"I still say we should get you into an anger management class, you know."
"Shut up already!" Hijikata attacked again and they kept going at each other for
a while. Sougo watched in amusement as Gintoki continued to block Hijikata's at
tacks while not even bothering to attack, making Hijikata lose his temper even m
ore than he had already done so.
Gintoki continued to step back and avoid Hijikata's attacks with ease. The Shins
engumi members decided to stay at a safe distance and watched the battle, murmur
ing amongst themselves that the vice-commander would surely be a lousy boyfriend
. He had just attacked the man he was dating.
The vice-commander seemed rather sure of himself and Gintoki immediately realize
d why. He took another step back and felt his back bump into a tree. He looked b
ack one second and then back at Hijikata, ready to see him coming in, ready to p
in him to the tree.
Gintoki stood calmly as he saw the man close in on him, but could still see slig
ht hesitation in the Hijikata's eyes when he still didn't move, but ultimately,
he continued on.
Hijikata struck forward and felt his katana come in contact with something, and
feared one second that he had actually hit the Yorozuya in the chest. He seemed
almost frightened to look at the end of his blade, but he looked and found no on
e there. He finally realized his would-be boyfriend had slid down to avoid the a
ttack, but by the time he had, he was too late to dodge the incoming kick aimed
straight at his jaw. Gintoki sprung to his feet again and watched as the other s
taggered back, waiting for Hijikata to recover.
Hijikata rubbed his sore chin and rubbed his hand over his mouth to check for bl
ood. Seeing none, he took a fighting stance again. He slashed to the right, Gint
oki spinning out of harm's way and countering the next incoming attack with his
bokuto. Hijikata tried to overpower him but to no avail, so he spun around and s
truck down, metal meeting wood again. Hijikata put all his weight on his weapon
but the other didn't seem to have difficulty holding him off. Like hell he was g
oing to lose with all his subordinates here, it'd give Sougo even more reason to
gloat. He glared at the man who smirked at the rather pissed off vice-commander
.
"You really piss me off." Hijikata growled, backing off and attacking again. The
y went at it a few more minutes, Hijikata attacking, Gintoki dodging. Insults th
rown at each other, and occasionally Gintoki would attack as well. The men watch
ed but continued to stay away; losing an arm wasn't worth it. Hijikata slashed a
t Gintoki's right, only to have his feet kicked out from under him by the Yorozu
ya who had skillfully dodged his slash earlier. Hijikata sprung up again and let
his rage take over, bringing down his katana with all his might and trying to p
ush off the other man. They continued to glare at each other. Hijikata was about
to push Gintoki away and attack again when a cry announced the arrival of their
very much respected commander.
"Toshi!" Kondo ran up to the field, looking from Gintoki to Hijikata, glancing a
t his unsheathed katana. Hijikata lowered his Gintoki doing the same with his bo
kuto and looked in the direction of Kondo, who was carrying a bazooka with a blu
e ribbon around it. He gave the bazooka to Sougo, who gladly took it from him an
d tested it on a nearby tree, while Kondo walked over to Hijikata.
"Don't go doing dangerous things, Toshi!" Kondo started to lecture, having witne
ssed the last part of the fight. "Not this week!"
"Yes, Hijikata-san," Came a reply from Sougo, suddenly standing next to Hijikata
, "We wouldn't want you to get killed, now would we?" And he casually aimed his
bazooka at him.
Hijikata's anger reached its peak.
"Then what are you trying to accomplish all the time?!"
Hijikata couldn't express the joy he felt as he saw a cigarette vending machine
down the road. Running out of cigarettes hadn't happened a lot to him, but he ha
d noticed that his use had increased, starting from when the Yorozuya had been o
rdered to follow him. He could already guess the reason, damn stress. Not that h
e believed in that prediction, not that, the fact that he had k-
No, he couldn't even think about it. No, no way. He had to ban all those thought
s and only think about work, killing Yamazaki and evading Sougo's assassination
attempts. Speaking of which, Sougo's attempts to assassinate him had decreased b
y 10%. He was probably planning something big Something that would cause his demi
se, ruin his reputation even more and make him want to kill himself. Maybe he ha
d actually seen him ki-
"Oi, Oogushi-kun." Gintoki snapped his fingers in front of his face, making Hiji
kata step back a bit and blink. "You seem to be a bit spaced out there. Did the
mayonnaise finally get to you, huh? Did it go to your head? Did you maybe get br
ain damage from the overload of mayonnaise?"
"No, you finally got to me." He snarled.
That was actually a bit too close to the truth for his liking. The other didn't
seem to think any more of it, so Hijikata shut up. It was good that he hadn't th
ought more about it... Or was it? Maybe it was better to let him think it out on
his own, and then he could see his reaction and act according to that. Wait, wa
s he hoping for him to find out and was unconsciously dropping hints? Had Sougo
put something in his mayo that morning? He had picked a bottle of mayo that had
been left on the table, instead of the bottle that he always kept with him. He c
ould've easily-
"Oi, you're doing it again! Your inner dialogue is boring the readers!"
"Shut up, perm head! At least I have something to think with!"
"What was that, Mayora?!"
"Shut it already!"
"Gin-san will never take orders from a chain-smoking idiot like you! I'd rather
die!"
"Then die already!"
"Now you made it sound like an order! How am I now supposed to die, huh? Read th
e situation, brat!"
"We're the same age! In fact, I'm a few months older!"
"That doesn't count, you idiot! We're still gonna be in the same grade!"
"What the hell is up with that metaphor?! Get lost!"
"I was the one ordered to guard you! Be grateful, Oogushi-kun!"
"I never asked for you, Albino! Why did you even accept the job if you didn't wa
nt to?!"
"Don't think that everyone gets a fancy paycheck by the end of the month! And my
hair's silver, not white! Learn to read the manga, you idiot! Don't be eluded b
y the colorings of the anime, it's just to make things look better!"
"Then get a job, you idiot! And the manga's in black and white, are you colorbli
nd?!"
"Times are hard for people like me! Try finding a job that doesn't involve selli
ng yourself or one of your kidneys! And don't you ever look at the color pages w
e sometimes get?! Don't just read manga online, you idiot!"
They had attracted some attention, but the inhabitants of Edo were used to it by
now. As soon as they saw the uniforms, they already knew what was going on. Exp
losions, lots of cursing, badminton players, gorillas, sadists, and the like wer
e very common in the streets of Edo.
The two of them ended up arguing till they reached the vending machine. Hijikata
got some money out to pay for his cigarettes, and Gintoki leaned against the ma
chine, arms crossed.
"Hurry up already."
Hijikata just glared at him and reached down to take his cigarettes. The Yorozuy
a still seemed rather impatient, so Hijikata took out his cigarette as slowly as
possible.
"Okay, we can go-"
Hijikata thought that the Yorozuya was maybe having a fit as his expression quic
kly changed from recognition to annoyance.
"Wha-"
But he ignored him and ducked swiftly behind the sign of a nearest bar.
"What are you doing?" Hijikata asked again, keeping a non-lit cigarette between
his lips. Gintoki just hissed and pulled Hijikata down next to him with some ama
zing strength. Hijikata was going to protest, but Gintoki held his hand over his
mouth and pointed at something. Hijikata, after getting over the fact that he w
as too close for his own liking or maybe a little too much to his own liking loo
ked at where he was pointing, but only saw an old woman use the vending machine,
and a girl in a maid uniform with green hair next to her.
"She's my landlady." Gintoki hissed at him, still not removing his hand, "She's
expecting her rent, that's why I took this job. I don't wanna get attacked by th
at robot of hers!"
"Rbrt?" Hijikata's speech sounded rather silly but Gintoki just pointed at the g
reen haired girl next to his supposed landlady. She didn't look like a robot at
all
"Now, I've got a plan." Gintoki whispered, he seemed dead serious about this. "J
ust follow m-"
"Affirmative, Gintoki-sama has been located." A monotonous voice could be heard
above them, and they looked up to see Tama staring down at them. Hijikata, alrea
dy foreseeing that it would raise some questions as to what exactly they were do
ing there, quickly got up and dusted off his uniform, acting as casual as he cou
ld. Gintoki got up rather unwillingly.
"What'd ya want?"
The old woman lit a cigarette. "If you have time enough to cosplay and do strang
e things behind signs with other people, you damn well have enough time to pay t
he rent! Pay up already, you natural perm!"
"What do you think I'm doing here?! I'm helping out Oogushi-kun here! Gin-san ha
s to work hard you know."
"Affirmative, Gintoki-sama was doing strange things with Oogushi-kun behind the
sign of a bar for money, and has to work hard." Tama spoke up, casually stating
something that couldn't even be published in something that is supposed to be ra
ted T.
Hijikata's mouth fell open in shock, a shadow of despair over his eyes. His ciga
rette fell to the ground, forgotten, and he couldn't move for a few seconds.
"You're getting it all mixed up!" Gintoki shouted at the robot, "Why do you want
to change this fic so badly into something M-rated?!"
Hijikata was still rooted to the spot, but Otose paid him no attention and turne
d to her non-paying renter.
"Someone came for you at the Yorozuya." She said, taking a drag from her cigaret
te. Gintoki had stopped trying to convince Tama that they weren't doing 'funny t
hings', and listened. Hijikata listened too, but the shadow had still not disapp
eared from his face. "A pretty tall guy, geta-sandals, sunglasses, talks Tosa-be
n and has a big mop of hair that could rival yours."
Gintoki put the pieces together, and his expression went from confusion to under
standing, and in less than a second it settled on annoyance.
"What did he want?"
"He wanted to see 'Kintoki.'"
Gintoki stayed silent for a second.
" I'm gonna kill him "
"You might get the chance," Otose said, "He was gonna come around again by the e
nd of the week."
"Affirmative, Kintoki-sama was doing strang-"
"Stop registering that crap!" Gintoki growled.
"Tama, stop wasting time on Kintoki. Unlike some people, we actually do have thi
ngs to do." Otose turned around, and Tama followed her after a quick bow to both
'Oogushi-kun' and 'Kintoki'.
"So " Hijikata started, "Kintoki, huh?"
"Shut it, Mayora!"
"What was that?!"
They refused to talk to each other after that, and for once, patrolled in silenc
e. Or at least something that resembled patrolling. Gintoki would slack off when
ever he could, and had already nicked his wallet to buy some porn magazine in a
konbini. He studied the magazine with all interest, not in the least embarrassed
as he started to get a nosebleed. After a while, he got bored of it and threw t
he magazine in a trash can.
"Oi, Oogushi-kun-" Gintoki started, wiping away the blood.
"It's Hijikata." But Gintoki continued talking.
"- I've run out of sugar, let's go to that place we visited yesterday."
Hijikata bit down on his cigarette, splitting it in two. "Who the hell do you th
ink I am, your wallet?!"
"My very dear friend who's going to buy me a parfait." Gintoki answered.
Hijikata spat out the cigarette butt and after glaring at it for a second or two
, he took out another cigarette.
"I'd rather die than be your friend."
"Can be taken care of, Hijikata-san." And Hijikata could see a rocket closing in
on him at a dazzling speed. He was too late to avoid it he should've known bett
er than to let his guard down but he felt a pull at his collar and saw the rocke
t pass him by an inch before exploding into a near building.
"Oi, oi, Souchirou-kun, don't go try killing him right now, or I won't get paid
by the end of the week." Apparently, it had been the Yorozuya who had pulled him
out of the way at the last second.
"You can kill him after Friday, though."
Hijikata growled and barked at Gintoki to let his collar go, but the man didn't
seem to hear him as he was talking to Sougo on his latest assassination attempt.
He could catch 'It's Sougo, Danna' and a 'Whatever'' coming from Gintoki again.
"Ma, Hijikata-san," Sougo said, putting away his bazooka quickly.
"Oi! You just got rid of some evidence there!" Hijikata yelled, but his straight
man remark wasn't heard.
"I was just coming to check up on you, it's no fun in the barracks without Yamaz
aki to pester."
"Oi, Souchirou-kun, you just clearly admitted you enjoy torturing people "
"I only enjoy torturing Hijikata-san, Danna."
Gintoki nodded. "I can understand your motives."
"Why are you taking his side now?!" Hijikata was beyond furious. He wasn't even
capable of comprehending how it was possible that this man could make him feel s
o angry and both so confused at the same time. It was all Sougo's fault. If he h
ad not tried to kill him so much lately, he would've never needed to be followed
around by this useless perm-headed good-for-nothing.
"Oi, Hijikata-kun, you're doing it again."
"Shut up, or better yet, just die already!"
"Who was the one that saved your ass not even a page ago, huh? Don't get cocky,
Mayora!"
"I didn't ask you to do it!"
"Oi, are you a high-school girl that can't get over her crush, huh? Forget about
the past and move on, you idiot!"
"Stop the metaphors! They're annoying!"
"I'll have you know that those are one of Gin-san's specialties, get used to it.
"
Hijikata just cursed. "Why are you here anyway, Sougo?"
"As I said, just going out for a stroll."
"Then get on with it!" Hijikata yelled, and went on in the opposite direction.
"Don't let him get killed just yet, Danna," Sougo said in all seriousness, "I ha
ve a special stock of explosives with Hijikata-san's name on it"
"Don't worry." Gintoki put his hand in his pockets and lazily strolled after Hij
ikata.
"Oi, Mayora! Walk slower!"
"Walk faster, idiot!"
"Who's the idiot here?!"
This continued on for the remainder of the afternoon, sometimes a little pause t
o catch their breath but then lapsing into a full argument once again after Gint
oki called him 'Oogushi-kun' again or Hijikata blew smoke into the other's face
by accident. The afternoon had gone by without any real events, beside the fact
that the Shinsengumi was going to have to pay again for the destruction of a few
buildings.
"We gotta go back," Hijikata announced after checking his watch.
"Perfect, first we'll stop by that new shop." Gintoki exclaimed, flashing his de
ar Oogushi-kun a smile before picking up the pace.
"And what makes you think I'll allow you to go in there? This is work, not a dat
e!!"
"Ah, don't be so cruel," Gintoki said, but smirked upon hearing Hijikata's choic
e of words,, "I'll stop whining you know."
Hijikata was silent for a second and lit a cigarette.
"Deal."
Hijikata cautiously stepped inside the shop, peered inside and sighed in relief
as he did no longer see that deadly waitress from the last time. He was no man t
o be afraid, but he preferred to drink his mayo-coffee without having to possibl
y face mortal danger all over again.
Gintoki was behind him and gave him a light push to tell him to get on with it.
Hijikata wanted to snarl at the man, draw his katana and make him regret ever pu
shing the demon vice-commander of the Shinsengumi, but he didn't get the chance
to do so as Gintoki pulled him along by his collar, damn albino.
He sat down on the other side of the table, took the nearest ash tray, and put o
ut his cigarette. It didn't take long for someone to come take their orders, but
unlike the rather strange people from the other day, an old man came up to them
. They had seen him before, but Hijikata thought that the man looked a lot older
than when he had seen him at that time. He paid it no further heed; it was ridi
culous to think you'd be able to perfectly know how a person looked like by only
passing them by, he had probably looked this old before as well.
The old man left and Hijikata looked around the room. There were two other men i
n the shop, probably some of his employees, but they didn't seem too happy. They
were discussing some things, and he could swear he saw them eye their uniforms.
Hijikata narrowed his eyes, and thought about investigating a bit.
He heard a soft clink on the table, signaling to him that his coffee had arrived
and he snapped out of his thoughts. Out of habit, he grabbed the mayo bottle th
at was stuffed in his pocket and drowned his coffee in it without even paying at
tention. He was thinking too much these days, way too much. It wasn't healthy. C
ertainly those thoughts revolved around the damn perm bastard sitting in front o
f him.
It was already six o'clock, and night was coming way too fast. He didn't think h
e could sleep in the same room with him in it again. It was too confusing and to
o tempting at the same time. And now he sounded like a pervert. He was just a bi
t attracted, that's all. The fact that he had kissed him while he was fast aslee
p and had kept it hidden didn't make his actions perverted or slightly doubtable
in the least.
He actually wanted to kiss him again, or at least that was what he had been tryi
ng to deny since this morning. It'd be better if he didn't think about it anymor
e, but he couldn't shake it off. Why did it all seem so obvious in some shoujo m
anga and why was it so damn difficult in real life? Like hell he was going to ad
mit out loud he wanted to kiss the bastard. But wouldn't it be at least better w
hen he was awake? He'd dig his fingers in his hair, push him back, kiss him so f
iercely, and take off his sh-
Okay, that was too vivid of an image. Hijikata controlled the blush that threate
ned to spread on his face and just drank his coffee up in one gulp, putting it d
own with a thud and started to tap his fingers on the table. Suddenly, the ceili
ng looked really interesting for some reason.
"Oi, why are you spacing out all the time?" Gintoki said, his speech slightly al
tered by the spoonful of parfait in his mouth.
"Shut up, I'm the one getting some insight here."
"Don't get your hopes up, the writer's just giving us some insight into your tho
ughts, since mine are too hard to figure out, you idiot. As the main character I
have to remain a little mysterious."
"You just shamelessly admitted that writers have a hard time writing you, just p
athetic."
"At least I'm not a mayo-addict"
"Take that back, I don't daily eat my own weight in sugar."
"You smoke your own weight."
"You have dead fish eyes."
"It comes with the personality."
Hijikata sighed; he was damn tired and didn't want to get into another discussio
n that would surely end in the destruction of this shop and some possible casual
ties. He got some money out of his wallet, threw it on the table and left.
"O-oi!" Gintoki called after him, but the man was already heading towards the ex
it. He quickly ate the rest of his parfait and followed after the man with a sig
h. "Don't go so fast!" He yelled after him, but he was already crossing the stre
et. It wasn't that late, but the street was actually deserted, safe from cars th
at passed by every now and then.
Gintoki made a sound that was close to a growl and ran a bit to catch up with th
e man, only to lose his footing just before he reached him. Both tumbled down, a
nd Gintoki landed on Hijikata, knocking the wind out of him, rubbing his own hea
d where it had come in contact with the other man. Hijikata half sat up and whee
zed a bit. His breath was suddenly caught in his throat; Gintoki was dangerously
close.
He hadn't noticed their awkward position and looked up at Hijikata, who finally
gave in. He took the man's face in both hands and kissed him, much like he had d
one the other night. It tasted the same, it felt the same, but it was even bette
r than he could have imagined. Gintoki didn't seem surprised at all and just wen
t with the flow. Hijikata started to kiss him even more fiercely, and Gintoki re
sponded without losing a beat. Hijikata let his hands slip under the other's shi
rt, wanting to hold the man even closer, and completely forgot his surroundings
and the fact that they were actually in the middle of the street. Hijikata explo
red the man's mouth, not holding back in the least. Gintoki seemed to be amused
as well, as he parted his lips and let the other man's hands wander over his che
st. Gintoki did the same, and Hijikata could feel-
"Are you alright there, Oogushi-kun? You seem to be a bit spaced out."
Hijikata's right eye twitched. Since when did he have such a vivid imagination?
He looked down at Gintoki, and noticed they were still in the same compromising
position. He quickly got up to his feet and straightened his jacket, getting som
e invisible dirt off it.
"We need to get back." Hijikata kept his voice straight, not looking the man in
the eye.
Gintoki's expression was unreadable, and he got up as well and followed the man
wordlessly. He was silent for the whole walk to the barracks which was only abou
t two minutes. They entered through the gates, and stopped at the entrance to ta
ke off their shoes. They stepped inside. Sougo seemed to have been expecting the
m, as he stood there, casually leaning against the doorframe. He stepped aside t
o let them in.
"Danna, Hijikata-san." He nodded at both of them. Gintoki nodded back, greeted '
Souchirou-kun'.
Sougo stared at Hijikata, and the man could feel the stare boring into his head,
probably reading his mind. Hijikata caught himself panicking a little.
'Can he read minds? Could he know? Nonononono! There's no way he could, could he
? He might be a sadist, but I am the demon vice-commander, I am trained to not l
et my weakness show.'
Hijikata put on his best poker face and stared right back, but Sougo continued t
o stare at him. He was certain his expression was unreadable. No one could guess
what had just played in his mind just a few minutes ago. It was just impossible
.
"Hijikata-san, you have a nosebleed.."
By the end of the evening, the whole barracks already knew of his supposed noseb
leed and he could feel the stares on his back. The respectable vice-commander, n
icknamed a demon, was a pervert. Ever since that damn Yorozuya arrived, his imag
e had been broken into thousands of pieces, burned and then demolished before be
ing sucked up in a massive black hole that lead to space.
Other rumors were also beginning to spread like wildfire, and those rumors were
too close to the truth for his liking. The Yorozuya didn't seem to have any prob
lem with it that they were being labeled 'overly-friendly guys' and just was his
usual self. He also hung around with Sougo too much.
What? Jealousy? No freaking way. He just didn't want Sougo to influence the othe
r too much, those two were worse enough when on their own.
The vice-commander wanted to go to sleep already. He laid his head on his desk h
e had tried to forget some recent events by burying himself in paperwork, but su
rely that hadn't worked. Where was Yamazaki when you needed him? Beating up a de
fenseless person was the best way to get his mind off things.
"Oi, don't fall asleep, I don't wanna carry you to your futon." Gintoki called f
rom the corner in his office.
Damn, of course the Yorozuya was still here.
"Like hell I'd let you carry me, Yorozuya."
"Really?" Gintoki stood up and was suddenly really close again. Hijikata lifted
his head from his desk to look up at his face. Suddenly he could feel the other'
s hot breath on his lips. Should he do it? Or shouldn't he? Screw it all.
He leaned forward, captured Gintoki's lips who seemed rather surprised, though h
e did not pull away. Hijikata could feel himself blushing, but he didn't stop. H
e'd probably never be able to face the guy again after this, so he'd better make
the kiss worth it. He deepened the kiss hungrily. How he had been longing for t
his. Gintoki seemed a bit hesitant at first, but he got over it and pulled Hijik
ata closer. Hijikata did the same, almost mimicking his actions. It was kind of
creepy that they both knew exactly what the other wanted, but Hijikata wasn't go
ing to crawl back now.
He had closed the door earlier, so no one could interrupt their moment. He would
've smirked if his lips weren't occupied. He moved from the other's lips to his
neck, and Gintoki just let him be, starting to unbuckle Hijikata's belt and his
own. For some reason, this all seemed so right, and they both knew it. Hijikata
unbuttoned the man's shirt, groped his chest and lived up to his new reputation.
He discarded the man's trousers or more like his, the uniform officially belong
ed to him, but this was getting a bit complicated. Gintoki smirked, started kiss
ing him again before Hijikata could remove the last piece of clothing. Hell, wit
hout thinking, he took off-
"Oi, Oogushi-kun, you've been staring off into space for about two minutes now,
you alright?"
"I'm going to bed." And Hijikata walked as fast as he could towards his bedroom,
closing the door in front of Gintoki with all the force he could to prevent him
from coming in when he was changing.
How Hijikata cursed his new found imagination.
I feel like I'm turning Hijikata into a pervert, but we never know what's going
on in his head. Ah well, also a little remark, Otose said that he had enough tim
e to cosplay; Gintoki's still dressed in the uniform for people who had forgotte
n. Also, tomorrow it's gonna be one year ago since I posted my first story, so p
eople who are also following my GinTae one-shots, there'll be an update soon. Th
at was all for now, and no worries, Sakamoto appears the next time as well. I ho
pe you enjoyed!
Review this Story/Chapter

Puppy Love
KiwiIchimaru
Author of 4 Stories
Rated: T - English - Romance/Humor - Hijikata T. & Kondo I. - Reviews: 2 - Publi
shed: 01-26-10 - id:5697982
Chapter One [Hijikata Toushirou]
Typical, sunny, hot summer day in the Land of the Samurai for me and my brother,
Sanosuke. We were both sent out at the Kabuki District's market, in search for
some fresh fish for our family's dinner, by our parents.
As my straight, 10 cm past shoulder length ash brown hair pulled up in a ponytai
l blew in the wind, my brown eyes scanned the fish in the market. All of the fis
h here were pretty old, I thought as I brushed my side bangs out of my eyes.
"Ahh, sumimasen, sir." I called out to a bearded man behind one of the stocks of
fish. My brother had run off to ask another fisherman. "Have any of your fish b
een caught today?" I asked as the man walked over.
"Oh. I'm sorry, miss. We haven't had any new catches in quite a few days now! Al
l these fish are a few days old, already." The man looked disappointed and hopel
ess. "All the fish are gone! None of the fishermen here have caught anything!" T
he man scratched his head. I gave him a quizzical look.
"That's strange. There's usually a lot of fish!" I responded, eyeing the fish on
show.
"It's because of the oil leak." The man followed my gaze and leaned on the woode
n pole that was holding his little tent up. I looked back at him.
"Oil leak?" I haven't heard about this.
"Yeah, haven't you heard?" The man looked straight at me with a serious look. "T
wo gang leaders made a bargain. One gang leader would give him a boat full of oi
l while the other would give him a very large amount of money. But, apparently,
the oil the leader was selling is illegal nowadays. So the Shinsengumi came, the
night that they were supposed to exchange." He stroked his grey beard, suddenly
adapting a pissed off look. "Being the normal Shinsengumi, they 'accidentally'
blew up the ship full of oil, causing the oil to leak into our water where we fi
sh. It's not like the water wasn't polluted already, but there were at least fis
h! Now, thanks to them, most of the fish have died!" I sweat dropped.
In the city we live in, Edo, the Shinsengumi is our police. They protect us but
they blow up a lot of things. They apparently have a few very skilled samurai's.
My parents want me to join Shinsengumi but, they only accept males. Good. I don
't want to join the police. It seems super boring. But my parents want me to joi
n because I'm 'lazy' and a freeloader. Yes, I acknowledge the fact that I am 19,
unemployed and still live with my parents. My, my. I haven't introduced myself
yet, have I?
The name's Makita. Kotone Makita. (Last name, First name.) I'm 19 and, like I sa
id, unemployed and currently live with my parents and 14 year old brother. When
I was 10, I convinced my parents to let me begin studying swordsmanship. 9 years
later, I became very skilled. But, I couldn't really use it for anything except
self defense. My parents, being strict, want to kick me out of the house and ma
ke me get my own house or apartment. But, I don't have a job. So, my parents are
currently looking at jobs for me. I honestly just want to stay home. I know it
sounds selfish but, I'm pretty laid back and lazy. Why would I want the burden o
f a job? Well, if I had to get a job, I would choose to work in the Shinsengumi.
But their dojo was just for men. Well, I could turn into Mulan and disguise mys
elf as a guy and get myself in. Hmm Not a bad idea.
"Oni-chan!" I heard my brother yell. I turned my head to the right to observe my
brother, running towards me at full speed. A piece of paper was clutched in his
hand. His dark brown hair was short and spiky and messy, like usual. He was abo
ut three quarters of my height. His bright blue eyes sparkled and his messy bang
s flew back as he ran.
"What is it?" I asked when he came up beside me, eyeing the piece of paper. He u
nfolded the paper and shoved it in my face. I took it from his hands and read. I
t was a piece of white paper with a typed note on it. A picture of a katana was
at the bottom of the page. I read the page and almost screamed. It read;
Dear female citizens of Edo,
Some of your fellow inhabitants of this city have sent in some very helpful advi
ce to the Shinsengumi. We have considered their advice and made it happen to imp
rove and strengthen Shinsengumi
Females may now join Shinsengumi! We have constructed a Dojo beside our old one,
made for the females to settle in. Women that want to join must have at least 3
years of experience of swordsmanship and must be in good shape! Come to Shinsen
gumi Dojo for more information or to join.
Sincerely,
Kondo Isao, Commander
Tomoyashi Konami, Commander for females
"ARE YOU SERIOUS?!" I yelled after reading. I gapped at the flyer. I then looked
at Sanosuke. He was grinning.
"No time to lose! Let's go check it out!" Sanosuke cried as he ran down the stre
et. I hesitated.
"What about the fish?" I yelled at him.
"SCREW FISH! LET'S GO!" Sanosuke yelled back, gesturing to come. I sighed and ga
ve him an apathetic look. He grinned widely. I followed after him.
* * *
After a long time of running, getting lost, fighting for which way Shinsengumi w
as and more running, we finally ended up at the front gates of their headquarter
s. There was a big white banner hanging on each pole saying; welcoming all femal
es with at least 3 years of swordsmanship experience! Come to room 3 to try out
for female Shinsengumi team! June 31st-July 31st, 10:30 am-2:30 pm.
We could already hear a lot of chatter from the dojo from the entrance. I bit my
lip.
"Oni-chan. Do you really want to do this?" Sanosuke asked, a worried look on his
face. I smiled sweetly at him.
"Of course I do! I have to!" He faked a smile back at me. "Are you coming with m
e?"
"Yeah. So I can tell mom and dad all the details." He replied, looking upset.
"What's wrong?" I questioned his disappointed look. A shade of pink could be see
n on his kid-ish cheeks.
"If you get accepted, which you will " He paused. "You'll have to leave the house,
won't you?" He looked up at me, looking like a 6 year old who had just lost his
favorite teddy bear. He pouted and hugged me, tightly. "I don't want you to lea
ve! I want you to stay at home with me so you can teach me more about swords!" A
t first, I was a little shocked with his behavior. Then, my expression softened
and I hugged him back.
"Don't be an idiot, Sano," I smiled as he pulled away and looked up at me. "I'll
come visit you each time I'm free and teach you more! And then, I'll even treat
you to ramen, after! So don't be sad, 'kay?" I grinned widely.
Then, his eyes swelled with tears and he buried his face in my stomach. "You bet
ter keep that promise, you fatty!" My brother had always called me that, just to
bug me. Normally, I would've gotten angry again and punched him but I just laug
hed and smiled. I forced him to pull away. "Let's get going! It's almost 2:15, a
lready!" He nodded and wiped his eyes with his black yukata sleeve.
We walked past the gates and to the entrance door. I slid it open and called out
. "Sumimasen! Ano, (uhm) is anyone here?"
No answer.
"Let's just find the room." Sanosuke suggested as he took off his zori (Japanese
shoes. They look like flip flops.) and started walking into the outdoor hallway
. I followed, taking my shoes off, too. There were a lot of shoes laid out. That
must mean a lot of people were here.
As we looked at the room numbers, we finally found room 3. A lot of yells, shout
s, cheers, chatter, and screaming could be heard. I gulped and broke out into a
cold sweat. Sanosuke gave me a serious look. It meant to open the door. I took a
breath and placed my hand on the handle. I slid it open a crack and took a peak
. The room was huge! There were at least 100 people in there. Men and women! Mos
t of the men were wearing a Shinsengumi uniform and most of the women were weari
ng clothes that they could easily move in, so they weren't wearing kimonos. Thei
r backs were to the door. They seemed to be watching something and cheering.
"Yeah! Come on Tomoyo-chan!"
"You can do it, Tomoyo-chan!"
"Beat the crap out of her, Tomo-chan!" Multiple cheers like these surged through
the crowd. Tomoyo? Was someone fighting?
"Please, everyone! Please be quiet! The fighters need to concentrate!" A loud, m
ale voice yelled. Everyone stopped talking. "Alright. Akira Tomoyo," The same vo
ice spoke out. "Are you ready for your evaluation into the Shinsengumi?"
"Yes." A sweet, girl voice answered. I opened the door a little bit wider to see
what was going on. I couldn't see anything because of the crowd.
"You will be dueling against Tomoyashi-san. Like you all know, she is the comman
der of the female part of the Shinsengumi. She will evaluate your swordsmanship
skills and decide if you are Shinsengumi material! Let the match," The speaker p
aused, dramatically. "Hajime!"
Then, a few grunts and clashing of wooden swords could be heard.
"I can't see anything!" Sanosuke growled in a whisper.
"Neither can I, now shut up!" I whispered back, roughly, at him.
About a minute later, the crowd 'ooh'ed.
"Yeah! Come on, Tomo!" Everyone cried and cheered and yelled and squealed. The s
ounds of grunts and clashing of wood continued.
"You're very good, Tomoyo-san. Demo, (But) you won't be able to beat me, yet." A
new, confident woman's voice said. Then, a big thump could be heard and the cro
wd was stunned. After a few seconds, the crowd spoke.
"It's okay, Tomoyo!"
"You did well!'
"WHOOT!" I smirked. The commander had beaten this 'Tomoyo'. I should try this ev
aluation. I slid the rice-paper door carefully open and slipped into the room, u
n-noticed, along with Sanosuke. He glided the door closed. We both sat down and
leaned against the wall, about a meter away from the huge swarm of people.
"Are you still going for it, Oni-chan?" Sanosuke asked. I smirked at him.
"Of course!" As the crowd chattered compliments at Tomoyo, they parted and a gir
l with almost waist length, straight blonde hair in a high ponytail could be see
n. Her hand was carrying a wooden sword and she seemed exhausted. Her dark blue
eyes met my almost black ones. She was out of breath as she walked over to me an
d plopped herself down beside me. She was wearing white Capri's and a white t-sh
irt. She looked at the floor as she tried to catch her breath.
"Hey. Are you Tomoyo-san?" I asked, curiously eyeing her. She looked at me, her
face stained with sweat. She looked like she was about 18.
"Y-yeah " She said, breathlessly. I smiled.
"How'd you do?" I already knew the answer but, I wanted to confirm that she was
beaten. She smiled and looked at the crowd which attention was now somewhere els
e.
"I think I did pretty good, actually! I got beaten but everyone who tried out go
t beaten by Tomoyashi. I hope I made it in!" She turned back to me. "Are you her
e to try out, too?" Her big eyes were filled with wonder.
"Yeah, actually. I am. I think you made it, too." I answered and added a kind co
mment, smiling. I smoothed out my baby blue yukata and crossed my legs. She grin
ned back at me, energetically.
"Thank you! You look pretty strong, yourself! You'll make it! I'll cheer you on.
" Her grin, if humanly possible, got bigger. "How many years have you been pract
icing swordsmanship ism?" She laughed, trying to make up a word. I giggled, too.
"10 years."
"10 YEARS?!" She screamed, enough for the crowd to look back at us. We both look
ed back at them, surprised. They all looked shocked and curious. The all looked
at Tomoyo and then to me.
"Hey! You just got here, didn't you?!" Some people cried at the same time.
"Are you trying out?"
"Now's your chance!"
"There's only 10 minutes left! Go for your turn!" All of them shouted. I sighed
and gave a wary look at Tomoyo. She just smiled, sheepishly, scratching the back
of her head. Then, she patted my back.
"C'mon! Go for it!" She cheered with the crowd. I sighed and got up. I looked do
wn at Sanosuke who was grinning like a mad man.
"GO, ONI-CHAN!" He yelled, pumping a fist in the air. I rolled my eyes and looke
d at the crowd. They made an opening to a space in the room.
"Uhm," I heard Tomoyo say. I turned around to look at her. "What's your name?" I
smiled at her.
"Makita. Kotone Makita." I answered her and then walked through the little openi
ng and into the space.
A woman with mid-back length black hair tied in a low ponytail that looked aroun
d 25 was leaning against a table, talking to one of the 3 men sitting at it. Her
arms were crossed and a leg was crossed over another, too. She was wearing a Sh
insengumi uniform. It was the uniform for the higher-ups. The uniform was old fa
shioned. It was a black vest over a white button shirt with a sleeveless black v
est over it that was outlined with a yellow line. A poofy white scarf was also t
ucked into the V of the vest. The pants were just black, too. But, hers were dif
ferent. They were more like Capri's, but made out of the same fabric at the long
pants. She reached under her bangs and itched her forehead, sighing. The man sh
e was talking to raised his head and looked at me. I felt nervous and fiddled wi
th my yukata. The man smiled warmly at me. He had brown hair that was spiked up
and had a beard. It wasn't a super long Santa Claus beard. It was like he hadn't
shaved his chin for a few weeks. He had small, chocolate brown eyes. He was als
o wearing the higher-ups uniform. He must be either the Vice-commander, captain
or even the male commander, himself! The woman followed his gaze and stared at m
e. She had very beautiful dark purple eyes that sparkled. She smiled, too. I jus
t blinked at them. She bounced off the table and walked over to me, a smile plas
tered on her lips. She had a small notepad and pen in her hand.
"Are you trying out?" She chimed, kindly.
"Hai." I answered, nervously.
"Name?"
"Kotone Makita." She lowered her eyes to the paper and scribbled something down.
"Age?" She asked, not looking up from the paper.
"19." Another scribble.
"How many years have you been into swordsmanship?"
"10 years." I answered, smoothly. Her eyes lifted from her paper and she stared
at me. Her dark lavender eyes were a little larger.
"10 years? Wow-wee!" She laughed, childishly and then wrote it down. I smiled, n
ervously.
"Where did you learn?" She asked.
"My uncle taught me everything I know." I replied. "He works in a small city awa
y from Edo, in a dojo called Hitoroshi. It's named after him." She seemed surpri
sed when I said Hitoroshi.
"Hitoroshi-san? My, my! He is one of my very good friends!" Once again, she laug
hed, warm-heartedly.
"Oi, Kyokucho!" The brown-haired man spoke. "We've only got 10 minutes left! You
two should start!" Tomoyashi looked behind her and nodded then turned back to m
e. She smiled. "I'll be testing you today with a small wooden sword duel. The re
sults will be announced tomorrow in the courtyard, here. Okay?"
"H-hai." I tensed up. I would probably be beaten easily. The woman walked over t
o the crowd and a man threw her two wooden swords. She threw one at me and I cau
ght it with ease. It was a little bit heavier than a normal wooden sword. Ah, it
'll have to do.
Tomoyashi got into a fighting stance and eyed me. The crowd began cheering.
"Kotone Makita! Are you ready for your evaluation?" The man with brown hair call
ed out. I looked at him and nodded. He smiled. "Let the match begin!" I took a f
ighting stance, clutching the sword in my hand, not taking my eyes off the woman
. She smirked which meant to come at her. I ran at her with lightning speed, lif
ting my sword up, about to strike her. She blocked my attack, but barley. She se
emed shocked. She clenched her teeth and swung her sword, along with mine, makin
g my go backwards. I skillfully landed on my two feet with ease.
Once I landed, the female commander ran at me. She swung her sword, trying to hi
t me, but I easily dodged all of them. This wasn't that hard. But once I let my
guard down and thought I could beat her, she swung her leg at mine and made me t
rip and fall backwards. She was about to strike me when I rolled to the side and
flipped myself backwards and onto my feet. She swung at me once again. I took t
he time to study her expression. She seemed ultra calm. I heard the crowd cheer
when I blocked her sword at my side. We stayed like that until she spoke.
"You're pretty good, kid!" She smiled. I smirked back at her. We both jumped bac
k so we were about 2 meters away from each other.
I then decided to try out a move that my uncle had taught me. I got into a stanc
e where my sword was above my shoulder, facing down and my free arm extended and
touching the end of the sword. My left leg was extended as much as my free arm
was and my right leg was bent behind the left one. She looked surprised. So, she
took her own stance. We both charged at each other. About 30 centimeters from m
eeting each other, I planted my sword in front of me in the ground and hopped on
it as she tried to strike me but missed and did I front flip to grab my sword b
efore I jumped into the air, almost touching the ceiling. Tomoyashi was shocked.
As I came down, I stabbed at her at least 15 times but she dodged with ease eac
h time. I then landed back onto the ground. She lifted her sword into the air, a
bout to strike me. I lifted my hands up as well, and before she could strike, I
made an X with both of my hands and arms and caught her sword in my wrists. I pr
anced forwards and whipped the sword out of her hands, making it roll over to th
e side. She began to sweat. I was about to make the final strike when she flashe
d a smirk and did a back hand spring towards her sword, dodging my hit. She pick
ed it up and smiled at me. "Let's settle this." She stated. I smirked back at he
r. We got into our stances and ran at each other, full speed and clashed swords,
then passing each other. I was pretty sure I had hit her in the cheek. But, I w
as positive that she had gotten me, too. Then, I felt intense pain in my shoulde
r. I clutched my shoulder and fell to my knees. I looked back at her, panting. S
he was still standing and she was looking at me, her wooden sword at ease. She s
miled at me. Then, I realized that she now had a cut on her cheek. She got me
Then, the crowd went absolutely wild.
"What a good match!"
"Good job, Maki!"
"You definitely made it into the Shinsengumi!"
"WHOOT!" I laughed at the crowd and got up, still holding my shoulder. The both
of us faced each other and exchanged a grin. She held out her hand. I took it an
d we both shook.
"Very good match, Kotone-san." She winked. "You're extremely talented, you know
that?" I blushed and itched my cheek.
"That's too much." I stated. She laughed, loudly.
"Don't be so humble!" She smiled one last time and gave me a soft look. "We'll s
ee you tomorrow, right?" I grinned widely and nodded. She ruffled my hair and wa
lked back to the table. I then noticed that there were three men sitting at the
table. One was the bearded guy. The one sitting on his left was a boy that looke
d around 16 with short light brown hair that looked kind of like a bowl cut exce
pt better and he had maroon, almost red, big eyes. He was wearing the higher up
uniform and he was staring intently at me, seemingly not pleased. I raised a sli
m eyebrow at him. He crossed his arms and looked away, childishly. Then I looked
 to the right. There was a man in his 20's, leaning back in the chair with his a
rms behind his head. Another higher up. He had jet black, short, spiky messy hai
r and his dark navy eyes were staring straight into mine. A cigarette hung from
his smirk. I frowned and decided it was time to leave the small 'arena'. I turne
d around and faced the crowd. They were all smiling and cheering and squealing c
ompliments at me. I laughed and asked them to let me by. I got out of the crowd
and walked back over to Tomoyo and Sanosuke. They were both standing up, now. Th
ey looked thrilled.
"You were AWESOME, sis!" Sanosuke grinned, showing all his white teeth.
"Yeah! You did great, Makita-chan!" Tomoyo squealed as she gave me a quick, frie
ndly hug.
I chuckled. "Please. Call me Maki." I told Tomoyo.
"Only if you call me Tomo!" She smirked.
"Ha-ha. Okay." I agreed. Then, an energetic music played Tomoyo seemed surprised
. I blinked. She slipped her orange cell phone out of her pants pocket and flipp
ed it open.
"Moshi-moshi?"She answered. She paused as she listened to the voice in the phone
. A few 'Uhuh''s, Okay's, and sighs left her mouth. "Okay, okay, mom. I'll be ri
ght there. Yep. Uhuh. Okay, bye." She snapped her phone shut and looked at me, c
uriously. "You're coming back here tomorrow, right?"
"Yeah." She smiled.
"Since we can't bring any family members and I'm sure that I'm the only person y
ou know, do you want to go to the assembly together?" She asked, pouting. I blin
ked a few times before speaking.
"You're not allowed to bring anyone?" I repeated.
"Yeah!" She seemed happy about it. "Let's exchange phone numbers and text or cal
l each other and talk about a meeting place and time because I have to go like NO
W." She said, in a rush. I laughed and nodded. She pulled out a piece of paper a
nd scribbled down her phone number and ripped the paper. She gave me her number
and a blank strip of paper and pen. I jotted my cell number down and handed the
pen and paper to her. She grinned her infamous grin and said her goodbyes to me
and Sanosuke and rushed out the door.
* * *
A few minutes after Tomoyo's departure, Sanosuke and I had left the headquarters
and headed back home. At dinner, I told my parents about the Shinsengumi and th
ey were extremely pleased. Especially my father who had been the one that had pr
ompted me to go learn under my uncle, one week each month. But these were Sanosu
ke's and I's adoptive parents. Our real parents were unknown. Mikoto, our adopti
ve mother, and Daisuke, our adoptive father, had found my brother and me on the
streets, about to die of hunger and cold when I was 8 and my brother was 3. They
brought us into their house and figured out we didn't have parents and didn't l
ive with anyone. Since the couple wanted children but couldn't have any, due to
Mikoto's problem *which I will talk about later, it was the perfect occasion to
finally have some. Since then, we've lived like a normal family.
My brother and I were the complete physical opposite of our parents. Mikoto had
long, silky, wavy blonde hair with dark emerald eyes and was tall, slim and beau
tiful. Daisuke had short, spiky black hair with onyx eyes. He was tall, as well
and was a very serious yet kind man. Mikoto was more laid back and motherly like
.
Anyways, both of them agreed to let me into the Shinsengumi if I made it. If I d
id make it, I would have to live in the Shinsengumi barracks. It didn't seem tha
t bad since I already had a friend.
After dinner, I had a short shower and helped Sanosuke train a bit. At around 10
:00, I went to bed and slept really well. Tomorrow was going to be a big day.
* * *
Suddenly, the Pirate of the Caribbean's theme song played. I tore my eyelids ope
n and looked around. That song came from my cell phone. I sat up in my futon and
narrowed my eyes because of the light coming from the crack of my door. A faint
light was coming from one of the corners of my room. I crawled over to it and t
he music got louder. I picked up my white cell phone and flipped open. The light
stung my eyes as I read. Incoming call: Watsuki Tomo-chan~
I groaned. "Who's that?" I grumbled and pressed a button. "Moshi-moshi..." I ask
ed the phone, groggily.
"Hey, Maki-san! It's Tomoyo!" A familiar voice said from the phone.
"Tomo yo?" I said, slowly. Then, my brain snapped into function. "Oh! Tomo-chan!"
Tomoyo chuckled from the other end. "Were you sleeping? It's already 1:00, you k
now!" My eyes widened and snapped over to the clock. Indeed. It was even 1:15.
"Oh, wow. I overslept." I laughed nervously into the phone.
"Ba-ha! That's okay! I always oversleep, too. So, about meeting somewhere," She
changed the subject quickly. "Why don't we meet at 1:30 at the gates of HQ? The
assembly starts at 1:40."
"Sure. I might be a few minutes late, though. My house isn't the nearest place t
o the Shinsengumi."
"That's fine. I'll only wait 'til 1:41, though!"
"1:41?" I gave the wall a weird look, pretending it was Tomoyo.
"Yeah! I always come 1 minute late. I call it " She paused. "Being fashionably lat
e!" She emphasized fashionably. I did an anime sweat drop and sighed in disbelie
f. She giggled. "Oh, yeah!"
"What is it?"
"Did you look at the men sitting at the table, yesterday?" She asked.
"Yeah, where Tomoyashi was leaning?"
"Yeah. Uhm " She hesitated.
"What?"
"Did you see the man with the light brown hair and red eyes?"
"Mhmm. He looked really angry at me for some reason. What about him?"
" "
"WHAT?!"
"Didn't you think he was kinda "
"Kinda what?"
"Kinda cute?" I did an anime fall onto the ground. Is this girl serious? Apparent
ly, she had heard me fall. "Are you alright?"
I sighed and got back on my knees. "Yep. Perfectly fine. Anything else?"
"Baha. Yeah. Did you see the other man with the black hair?"
" " I was scared to answer.
"That's Hijikata Toushirou. He's the Shinsengumi's Vice-Captain for the male div
ision! He must be super strong! Not to mention He's really good looking, too. But
, he doesn't have a girlfriend and shows no interest in love whatsoever." She st
ated, matter-of-factly.
"Oh, really?" I had to agree, he was pretty good looking.

What am I saying?!
"Well, I only have a few minutes left on my phone. I'll see you in a bit, then."
She finally said after an awkward silence.
"Right. See ya later."
"Bye."
* * *
At around 1:35, I finally reached the Shinsengumi HQ and saw Tomoyo leaning agai
nst one of the wooden poles, fiddling with her phone. Her hair was once again ti
ed in a high ponytail and she was wearing dark jeans and a simple white hoodie.
I'm guessing she wasn't one of those girly girls.
I was wearing a black spaghetti strap tank top and jean shorts with flip flops.
My hair today was still in a ponytail with my bangs out.
"Oi! Tomo!" I shouted and waved at her. She looked up from her phone and shut it
closed when she spotted me. She shoved it in her hoodie pocket and waved back a
t me as I jogged up to her.
"You're late!" She stated as I caught up to her.
"Fashionably late?"
"Definitely." We both laughed and walked into the headquarters. A few people wer
e talking near the gate and chatter could be heard. "Hey, you know that the high
est position for females who just tried out is Vice-commander? Because, there's
already a female commander."
"Really? Isn't it Vice-captain?"
"Same thing, really." She replied. We began walking towards the courtyard, to th
e assembly. "You know, I truly think you made it for Vice-commander. But, everyo
ne has to be trained and they say that there will be no female Vice-commander un
til everyone is trained. Someone will be promoted to Vice-commander later on. Bu
t, I think she's still going to choose you, even if you didn't get any training,
yet." My eyes widened and I looked at her, stunned.
"What?! Are you crazy?! Of course I'm not going to make it!" I shouted, still wa
lking. She smirked and kept looking straight in front of her.
"How much do you wanna bet?" She asked, mischievously, eyeing me from the corner
her eye. She looked back in front of her. "I bet you 1000 yen that you're going
to make it. And I have never ever lost a bet." I sweat dropped and sighed.
"Fine. I'll make some easy money." I chuckled. We turned the corner and saw that
they had installed a small stage and at least 500 chairs. All of the chairs wer
e taken by males, females, people from Shinsengumi, and the people who had just
tried out.
"Where should we sit?" I asked, trying to look for chairs that weren't taken.
"Let's just stand at the side. All the chairs look taken." Tomoyo suggested. I a
greed and we walked over to the terrace and sat on it. Then, four people walked
down, in direction of the stage. It was Tomoyashi and the three other men that w
ere sitting at the table yesterday. They walked past us and Tomoyashi looked dow
n at me. I looked back at her. After a while, she smiled and waved at me. I grin
ned back. She was walking beside the brown haired bearded guy. The two passed us
and then the black haired man and light browned haired man passed us. I saw Tom
oyo blush and look away. The browned haired boy looked at her and raised an eyeb
row. Being polite, both of the men greeted us. I smiled and greeted them back. H
onestly, I tried my best to look cute or pretty doing so. I wanted that black ha
ired man to notice me
Argh! What am I thinking?! They were totally past us and were now heading up the
stairs of the stage. I saw the onyx haired man look back at us and I swear I sa
w him smirk.
"I told you he was cute " Tomoyo mumbled, her face red. I laughed.
"He's okay." I lied. I didn't think anything about the brown haired man.
"Psh. You've got you're sights set on the other guy," Tomoyo mocked. "You'll pro
bably have a chance with him since you'll be Vice-commander, too."
"Shut up. We both know I'm not going to make it." I countered, while the microph
one from the stage squeaked as Tomoyashi fiddled with it.
"Sure, sure. And by the way," Her cheeks tinted pink again. "The cutie's name is
Sougo. Okita Sougo. He's first squad captain. The third highest rank for Shinse
ngumi." I eyed Sougo as he talked with argh, what was his name, again?
"I bet you'll make first squad captain." I smirked. "Hey, what was the Vice-comm
anders name again?"
"Hijikata Toushirou," She looked at me and smirked, devilishly. "You do have you
r sights on him!" She giggled as I brushed her comment off with a pout.
"Urusai." I shot back. "Who's the guy with the beard?"
"That's Kondo Isao. Shinsengumi commander for the male division."
Then, Tomoyashi began to talk.
"Testing, testing. One, two. One, two." She spoke and tapped the microphone. "Ca
n everyone hear me?"
Our crowd roared a yes.
"Alrighty, then! Let us begin the assembly!" The crowd cheered and Kondo stepped
up beside Tomoyashi and she let him have to mic.
"Hello, everyone! Let's begin with a few words from us," He cleared his throat.
"You have all worked extremely hard and we have found a lot of formidable kenjut
su fighters and strategists. We had some very tough decisions to make but we mad
e it. I'll cut to the chase," He paused. "We'll call out the names of the girls
who made it. We'll start with members of troop number 10, then working up to tro
op number 1, then troop captains. When your name is called, please come up to th
e stage and acquire your uniforms and shake Kyokucho Tomoyashi's hand, your new
commander."
* * *
About an hour later, they were at troop number one and neither mine nor Tomoyo's
name had been called. Each troop had about 50 members in it. Troop members of n
umber 10 must be the least agile fighters but maybe extraordinary strategist. I
don't know.
"Alright! That was the last member of troop one," Kondo Isao spoke. He seemed a
little tired. "We shall now proceed to troop captains, starting from troop numbe
r 10."
Both me and Tomoyo tensed up. Maybe we had been chosen for captains.
"The new female captain of troop ten is an extremely skilled strategist. Troop t
en will be known for their brains and strategies. This girl came from a far away
town and came here to follow her dream, joining this secret police force," Kond
o paused, once again. "This girl's name is Inoue Agoura!"
The crowd roared with cheers and shouts of joy. A very small red headed girl ste
pped up to the stage and shook Kondo's hand and took the uniform. She walked ove
r to Tomoyashi and shook her hand and made small talk for a few seconds. Then, s
he walked in front of her troop. Everyone was a lot taller than her. She looked
around 13!
After, Kondo had called out all the new troop captains except troop number one's
captain. Again, neither I nor Tomoyo had been called. It was obvious that I had
n't made it. Tomoyo was probably going to be captain.
"Finally, we come to troop one's captain," The commander paused for a very, very
long dramatic time. "This girl is very exceptional. She is very swift, strong a
nd smart. In all her movements, she contains grace but power. She plans out her
moves extremely well and always has a second plan. This woman should be very pro
ud of her accomplishments for she has made it to first squad captain! This girl
is named " Another, funny, dramatic pause. "Watsuki Tomoyo!" My mouth fell open an
d I snapped my head to look at Tomoyo. Her face was filled with utter shock and
astonishment. She put a hand over her mouth and almost screamed after a few seco
nds. She then smiled the biggest and brightest smile anyone could possibly manag
e and stood up. I saw her hands shaking. I grinned, as well and stood up and hug
ged her tightly. She smiled at me. Her eyes screamed happiness. She walked towar
ds the stage as the crowd howled and screamed, even louder than before. I watche
d her walk up the stairs. I sat back down, overjoyed for her. But still, I felt
a little bit disappointed. I really didn't make it into the Shinsengumi
"Congratulations, Watsuki-taichou!" Kondo spoke into the microphone as he shook
her hand and handed her a well folded uniform. I smiled as I saw her take it, sh
akily. She was speechless and I read her lips. She thanked him, stuttering and a
lmost ran to Tomoyashi and shook her hand.
I sighed and stood up, ready to leave. I watched the stage. Tomoyashi walked up
to the mic and cleared her throat.
"Ladies and gentlemen," She began. "All of these brave, strong, smart girls will
be trained to improve their skills," She paused. "Now, I shall all surprise you
. You all probably think that there will be no female Vice-commander yet, right?
"
The crowd gasped and then went silent so Tomoyashi could continue. She laughed.
"Yes! That's right! We have found someone that is perfect for Vice-commander! Th
is girl had been trained for 10 years and almost beat me in the duel. Her skills
are over the top in skills and she is amazingly quick. Her moves are planned ou
t perfectly and she actually has fighting techniques mastered from her dojo," My
eyes widened, once again. 10 years of experience, being quick, and mastering te
chniques I have all these things. "This is a historic day in the Shinsengumi! Thi
s girls name is " She paused, leading the crowd on.
"C'mon! Hurry up and tell us!"
"I can't stand the suspense!"
"HURRY UP!" The crowd screamed as the commander paused dramatically.
"Her name is," She smirked, closed her eyes and turned her head in my direction.
Then, she opened them and looked straight at me. "Kotone Makita!"
I froze. My mouth dropped open and I felt like I was dreaming. Are you serious?
I still couldn't move or speak or anything. I saw the crowd follow Tomoyashi's g
lance and they all looked at me. They were silent and then, like thunder, they s
creamed and shouted and cheered so loud, the people in the streets had to cover
their ears. Then, almost everyone got out of their chairs and sprinted towards m
e.
They overflowed with compliments and a lot patted my back and kept congratulatin
g me. I smiled a confused smile and thanked everyone. Then, everyone led me to t
he stairs. I felt a rush of nervousness come over me. I climbed up the stairs, l
eaving the crowd to go back to their seats. Everyone on the stage was looking at
me. Most of them were either smirking, cheering or laughing. Tomoyashi was grin
ning widely as I walked up the last step. I swallowed the lump in my throat and
walked over to her. I realized that she was a little taller than me.
She handed me a well folded uniform and shook my hand. I smiled, still nervous.
"Congratulations!" She spoke. My nod was meant to be taken as a thank you becaus
e I still couldn't speak. She laughed, noticing how tense I was. "There's no nee
d to be nervous!" I cracked a real smile.
Then, I walked past her to the male commander. At first, I was really scared bec
ause he looked extremely serious and pissed. Then, he smiled gently and tears ca
me out of his eyes. I blinked and watched him in confusion. Then, he burst out c
rying and pulled me in his arms. He was waaaay taller than me, too. My face was
shoved into his uniform scarf and it smelt like cologne and mint.
"Congratulations, my dear child!! Oh, how the Shinsengumi is happy!" He yelped.
He pulled away and held both of my shoulders. I raised an eyebrow but still smil
ed. "Welcome to the team!" He said, crying of joy. I laughed. He let go of my sh
oulders and told me to go stand wherever I wanted. I looked around the stage whi
le both of the commanders began a speech. I made eye contact with the vice-comma
nder as I searched around for a place to stand, without standing out. A cigarett
e was hanging from his lips, once again, as he gave me a sneer. I pursed my lips
. My fellow vice-commander was giving me a sneer? Do I really look that stupid l
ooking for a place to stand?
"MAKI-CHAN!!!" I heard a squeaky voice scream. I turned around just in time to s
ee Tomoyo in mid-air. She tackled me to the ground, making me drop the uniform.
She rolled off me after giving me a hug. She helped me up and screeched;
"See?! I told you that you would make it! PAY UP, BUD!"
"Shhh!" I whispered. "Can't you see they're making a speech?!" She just grinned
and told me to come stand by her. I scooped up my uniform and followed her. She
stood in front of her squad which was right beside Hijikata and the first squad
captain, which I forget his name. I stood beside her and Hijikata was on the oth
er side of her.
Then, I felt a tug on my sleeve and then a powerful pull, making trip to the rig
ht. I fell right past Tomoyo and right into the blue-eyed vice-commander. Luckil
y, he had lightning fast reactions and before I fell, he caught me right in his
arms, his right arm supporting my back. I glanced up at him and he looked right
back at me. I almost got lost in his ideal eyes. Some of his jet black hair was
over them. His hair framed his face perfectly. He had a somewhat rough, strong s
erious look but also a gentle, kind and childish look, as well.
"Uh, are you okay?" He asked, raising an eyebrow. My face was probably glowing r
ed. I quickly found my balance and made sure we weren't making anymore body cont
act.
"Sorry! I tripped. I'm fine." I quickly walked back over to my place but Tomoyo h
ad taken it. This forced me to stand beside my savior. I stood still and stared
at the ground.
Crap now he thinks I'm desperate.
"Thanks, Tomoyo." I whispered loudly to her, sarcastically.
"No problem!" She grinned at me as I glared daggers at her. Then, I felt a nudge
on my right forearm. I looked to my right and saw that Hijikata was nudging me
with his elbow.
"Yes?" I asked. He kept looking straight ahead at the two commanders, making the
ir speech.
"Be more careful. I promise that you won't survive in battles if you're clumsy."
His voice was husky and deep. I gapped at him for a while. Expecting an answer,
his navy orbs made their way to my brown ones. He turned his head, also.
"Uh," I quickly broke they eye contact to stare at the commanders in my turn. "R
ight. I'll work on it " I saw him turn his head back towards to the leaders from t
he corner of my eye. I side glanced at him. He was smirking.
Review this Story/Chapter
 ToshyBoy & Takasugi
bella92
Author of 5 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Hijikata T. & Takasugi S. - Reviews: 40 - Updated
: 07-14-09 - Published: 03-03-09 - id:4899704
Summary: One night makes all the difference for Hijkata when he lies on the
line of death and life with a broken heart.
Warnings: YAOI, Takasugi x Hijikata , Gintoki x Hijikata.
Disclaimer: All characters owned by Sorachi Hideaki.
Beta-ed by: Lumi75, Thanks for all your help and support.
TOSHY-BOY & TAKASUGI.
"People are more willing to go much further to get rid of what they are afraid o
f than to get what they crave." -Dan Brown
...Right?
Night had fallen over Edo town, leaving a deep feeling of dread over the streets
. A certain sort of people who avoided the day, now crawled out from hiding, tak
ing advantage of the period to do illegal acts. Feral animals sniffed through tr
ash cans, hoping to find food to live another day. You could clearly hear the ca
ts hissing and the dogs growling as they bared their teeth and claws to scare th
eir opponent away from their new-found treasure. It is slightly disturbing, but
nonetheless fascinating, to think that there are people in the world who work th
e same way. Of course, when it comes to people, it is not food we fight over...
Hijikata Toshiro's head throbbed painfully as he walked down said street, feelin
g lonely. He pressed his right hand to the side of his head, trying to still his
version which, from to time to time, would spin around. A typical symptom for s
omeone who's had too much to drink. But he didn't care, maybe because his though
ts were too busy thinking about a special person.
Sakata Gintoki.
Hearing the name hurt him hellishly. A cool breeze passed him, stroking his flus
hed cheeks and made his blue kimono flutter off the ground...
** ** **
30 minutes ago...
"I want you to join the Shinsengumi," the words were sudden, and would have thro
wn over the most restrained man, even Hijikata was surprised by his own bluntnes
s. But Gin, who sat beside him, drinking lazily from a glass of sake, simply loo
ked over blankly, seemingly not affected in the slightest.
They were in a little bar that was owned by a blonde lady, Hijikata was too drun
k to remember her name but he remembered enough to know that he had crossed path
s with her another time when the Shinsengumi were after Katsura. The bar was nea
rly empty, except for a couple of old men who played poker, when they really sho
uld be at home instead of making their waiting wives worry. They would scream a
series of swear words once in a while when someone lost. Hijikata wished that so
me old man would lose right now, breaking the uncomfortable silence that lay ove
r Gin and him.
Hijikata's body acted on its own, making him bite his under lip as his hand sque
ezed his knee. He was suddenly very tense.
Finally Gin drawled. "Did you say something-hiccup-Hijikata-kun?"
"I-I have always admired you " confessed black haired man in a trembling, low voic
e, the words just flowing out of his mouth on its own will. He didn't know where
all the courage came from but guessed that it was all the sake he had. Even if
the start of confession was a little clumsy and definitely not at the right mome
nt, he just hoped that the other would understand his feelings and, if he's luck
y, return them.
"And I..,"
Hijikata gulped, trying say the words he had dreamed for a long time to tell the
man beside him. And now he had the chance, Gintoki's attention was all on him,
only him, which was good but still made him a little nervous. Hijikata opened hi
s mouth, the words were on his tongue, he tried to force them out.
"And I l-lo- "
Gin chuckled, interrupting him. He peered his rusty red eyes at the Vice-Command
er with a funny look while holding his chin in his hand. "Are you joking with me
, Toshi?" Gin chuckled again, thinking that it all was just that, a joke. "As if
I would want to be in the Shinsengumi-hiccup-I mean, just look at you for examp
le," he pointed at Hijikata. "Do you think I want to be like you? Some dog of th
e state?" he waved his hand dismissively. "Tch. Give me a break Toshi."
The black haired stared, his mouth slight agape, at Gin, who had gone back to hi
s drink like nothing happened. A strange feeling crawled in his chest, resemblin
g to a sort of heart disease. What is this feeling? He leaned forward slowly, hi
s black hair creating a shadow over his eyes. Am I not good enough for him? Am I
too ugly? Is it my work? But if it wasn't for the Shinsengumi I would never hav
e met Sakata in the first place. I don't understand what's wrong with me?! The g
rasp on his knees hardened, his nails sank into his flesh. The pain made him fee
l better, everything was better than the feeling of being rejected so harshly an
d he didn't even know why.
Unexpectedly, Gin laid his large hand on his shoulder. Hijikata jerked, surprise
d by the touch, but Gin didn't move it. The warmth of the hand spread like a wil
d fire through Hijikata's body, burning him, waking a lot of desires in him, so
many that he felt sick to his stomach and even warmer in the face. The freelance
r raised an eyebrow at the other man's suddenly weird behaviour and blushing che
eks. Does he have a fever or something? thought Gin, his eyes searching the othe
r one, "Oi, are you al-"
"Whoohoo! I won!" one of the men in the bar, a fat, bald one, leapt from his cha
ir in happiness, laughed loudly and punched up in the air like some brat. "HAHA!
How does it feel motherfuckers?!" Gintoki's attention went over to the older me
n. He turned his head in their direction and watched the older man doing a winin
g dance on the table and the blonde woman behind the bar screaming at him.
His hand slid off Hijikata's right shoulder, in what Hijikata felt like a painfu
lly slow sensation. The warmth left a trail over his clothes, probably never to
return...
'Hurry!' thought Hijikata, biting his lip as all his senses kept intense focus o
n the other man's hand. A part of him wanted to suddenly grab Gintoki, taking gr
asp of his chin and kiss him deeply, while the other side of Hijikata, the more
jumpy and desperate one, just wanted the hand away from him.
Crazy thoughts added to his over emotional state and made him want to act reckle
ssly, the alcohol in his system didn't help either. His own hands on his knees h
ad now become balls, his breathing was now harder too, although still through th
e nose. 'Just take away that hand, already!'
"...Stop touching me!" he slapped away Gin's hand, like a mother scolding her ch
ild for trying to take a bit of cake before dinner. "Your hand is sweaty, don't
use me as a towel, bastard," Hijikata was surprised that he made his voice sound
so calm, when he felt like total wreck inside.
Gin blinked when his red, glossy eyes turned back to his company for the night.
He tilted his head a little to his right, making his silver hair shine with the
light from the lamp. God, did it did make him more appealing, at the same time l
ooking more out of reach than ever.
"Eh? What's with you now?-Hiccup!- Hitting me right of the blue?" Gin cockily ra
ised his eyebrow, waiting for an explanation.
Hijikata snarled back, fighting the urge to spit at the samurai for being such a
n ass. But suddenly Gin flashed a goofy grin, stopping Hijikata in the act, and
leaned forward, so much so that their noses nearly met. "Or is little Toshi afra
id of a friendly touch?" He teased, and gave a low mechanical laugh. "Afraid of
germs are you, Toshy-boy?"
"I told you..." growled Hijikata, glaring daggers at Gin as his own, pale hand u
nconsciously covered the place on his right arm that Gin last touched. He couldn
't help the nervous feeling he had from the closeness they were sharing. "Stop c
alling me Toshi, damn it!"
"And who the hell is Toshy-boy?!"
** ** **
Hijikata had left the bar right after that, his drunken mind knowing at least th
at much; if stayed there any longer he would go nuts. He had such a strong cravi
ng for a cigarette, but to his utter disgust, in his hurry to leave the bar, he
had left his pack there together with his sword.
"I'm such an idiot," he muttered to himself, trying to fill the silence around h
im. Hijikata rather liked the quiet streets, it made him more calm and collected
. His thoughts turned back to Gintoki once again, wondering what he was doing no
w that he had left him. 'Was he with a woman? Was he going to remember all that
he said tonight when he is sober? How would he act next time he saw him?' Hijika
ta had many question but no answers. Maybe if he would had stayed with Gin he wo
uld at least know some of the answers.
Now that he thought about it, he felt kind of lonely and hungry. The lonely part
he couldn't do anything about right now, the Shinsengumi HQ being a good stretc
h away but he did know of a fast food cart a few steps away, he could drown his
sadness with a quick snack and go to bed later, hoping that the hangover won't b
e too bad tomorrow. Or else Kondou-san will be displeased and Shougo, the sadist
, will annoy him all day long, telling him how no-good he is. Hijikata didn't ne
ed that after this night, his self-confidence was already down to zero.
Hijikata took a short cut to the fast food cart under a deserted stone bridge, h
e would be forced to dirty his sandals, but it was a pretty big chance that he r
iver air would do him some good. That's what he needed, sobering up. At this tho
ught he gulped, running to the nearest trash can but was surprised and then reli
eved when nothing came. He was sure that he would actually vomit, if there was a
nything to vomit, that is. He had not eaten anything all day; he didn't have bre
akfast, did not feel for lunch, and had no time for dinner. No wonder he was hun
gry.
The sand under his feet was so soggy that Hijikatas sandals sunk, and for every
step he took he was forced to drag another heavily up from the sand. Even though
it was night, near the end of summer you could still see outlines clearly, so h
e had no problem avoiding the many rocks spread over the waterside. He continued
, lifting his leg high with every step, Hijikata was glad that no one saw him at
the moment, he must look ridiculous!
Suddenly it all went wrong. Hijikata had lifted his knee a little to high and fa
st, ruining his already bad balance. He waved his arms faster than two helicopte
r blades, trying not to not fall backwards. It worked, perhaps a little too well
, because the sudden movement and the panic he felt made him more unsteady than
before.
He tipped forward, the weight of his own body betraying him to gravity, and he f
ell face first in the sand. This would clearly dirty his kimono, and not only th
at, he himself too. "Damn it," muttered Hijikata angrily, clutching the sand har
d in his hand, feeling so embarrassed that he was sure that he could hear someon
e snickering.
"Stupid imagination," Hijikata stretched open his fingers and push to get up on
his feet again.
"Ohmp," he fell down to the sand again, something hard had thumped him down on t
he back, surprising him. Hijikata could feel the sand entering his mouth. Bleh!
He gagged on reflex and tried not to suffocate.
The thing, that Hijikata now realized was a sandal, pressed him down again witho
ut mercy. Hijikata gasped and accidentally swallowed some sand. Softly laughter
could be heard over him, and it was no mistaking it who the person laughed at.
Hijikata growled, his first thought being that Shougo was mocking him while he w
as in his weak state. He turned his head to the side, prepared to scream at the
captain. "SHOUGO! WHAT THE HELL-!" he stopped mid sentence, his eyes going wide
when he saw a man that defiantly was not Shougo.
This man had black, thin hair, a bandage over his left eye and a colorful kimono
that reached to the heels. A shadow seemed to naturally hide his face but Hijik
ata could clearly see who it was, even if he never seen him in person have he he
ard enough descriptions from terrified witness in his days to recognize him.
"T-Takasugi Shinsuke..." the words were whispered but Hijikata was sure that the
criminal had heard him. His mouth felt dry, and he knew that it had nothing to
do with the remainder of sand that was left in his mouth.
Takasugi leaned over Hijikata, adding the weight of his arm over the leg which w
as still planted on the other man back. "Good evening, Shinsengumi Vice-Commande
r," the smile grew to a sick grin, an early warning that an amateur might not ha
ve caught. Lucky for him, Hijikata wasn't an amateur, he understood well enough
that something was about to happen. He leapt in panic, knowing that he would be
killed in an instant if he stayed in that position.
Takasugi drew his sword in a fast move, aiming for the black haired man's neck t
o make the kill quick. Hijikata just managed to escape at the last second by rol
ling away from the samurai. Still, he was too late, and a deep pain shot through
his shoulder, cutting his kimono and flesh under. A high yelp left his throat w
hen the sharp blade hit him. But in the moment he didn't care about it, all his
mind could think about was to get away from the crazy beast.
When Hijikata had rolled a good distance from the other he stood to his feet, un
steady, and a hand reached immediately to his right arm. Ironically was the plac
e he had been cut the same that Gintokis hand had touched earlier...Hijikata sho
ved the memory aside, this was not the time to think about it!
Takasugi simply smiled, his sword leaving a deep cut in the sand, exactly at the
place Hijikata's head was a moment ago. A red, thick substance dripped down his
sword tip, creating a pool of it in the sand, blood. Takasugi saw how it drippe
d from his sword with the same expression.
His foot, that had been on the Vice-Commander's back, had sank back to the groun
d, the man wiggled his toes a little trying to pull it up. He looked up to Hijik
ata, a more amused smile on his face. "Has no one ever told you that it's danger
ous to walk alone at night?" He chuckled menacingly. His voice was naturally dee
p, but it was also hoarse at the same time, suggesting that the bandaged-eyed ma
n hadn't spoken in more then a day. "Especially, when you're drunk. It's like be
gging to be attacked."
"Humph. You w-would have thought that there would be no psychos left on the stre
ets that dared to attack a S-Shinsengumi," Hijikata's voice trembled, but his fa
ce still showed courage. One good thing about alcohol, it made him more confiden
t, one bad thing, it lowered his fighting skills a lot. He knew that if he didn'
t figure out a way to get away he would soon be killed, the biggest reason being
that he didn't have his sword. He could not fight with Takasugi and Takasugi kn
ew it.
Warm blood ran out of the wound, leaking through his fingers, coursing down his
arm, and finally going down to the ground. Hijikata quickly ripped of a piece of
his blue kimono, trying to stop the bleeding.
Takasugi silently observed the man when he treated his wound, hearing the small,
little whines he would let lose when the pain become too much. Very rare for a
man to be so...squeaky. A thoughtful expression appeared on Takasugi's face, his
index finger seating under his lip.
Hijikata noticed how his opponent seemed to be lost in thought about who the hel
l knows what, all he saw, however, was a chance to escape. So, without thinking
before acting, a thing that Hijikata never would do in a normal case, he started
to run as fast he could. In his rush he lost his sandal, which he was happy for
. 'They slow me down anyway!' The wind he thought was so refreshing before now b
ecame painful, the cold air kept cutting through his right arm even though it wa
s blocked by a thin cloth.
He begged god that the criminal wouldn't freak out over his absence, being satis
fied with the damage he caused for tonight, and crawl back to the hole he come f
rom. When Hijikata ran under the stone bridge and wondered if he was safe, he fe
lt a bony hand grasp the back of his collar, pulling him back.
Hijikata gasped in surprise but a scream tore out of his throat when a sword cut
him on his ankle, deeper than the last one. "This will teach you not to run fro
m me."
Hijikata's underlip shivered from the pain, he felt new blood ran down his leg,
this time at a faster pace. Suddenly circled an arm around his shoulder and anot
her grabbed the back of his knees, all this went very fast but Hijikata managed
to turn his head around, meeting Takasugi's evil green eyes right on. "Oi, what
are you doing! Let go-!"
Takasugi, ignoring the other, had lifted Hijikata from the ground in bridal styl
e, a move that required obvious strength since the other man was at least as hea
vy as him. Hijikata struggled in his grasp, yelping every time his cuts would co
me in contact with the other, as it did pretty often. Takasugi laughed a little,
finding the whole scene very amusing and the other even a little cute with his
constantly flushed cheeks. He decided that he liked the noises that the demon Vi
ce-Commander occasionally gave out, and wanted to hear more...
Takasugi's fun, however, ended abruptly when Hijikata got his left arm lose, tig
htly grasping Takasugi's black hair, angrily making eye contact with him. Takasu
gi met the blue eyes calmly, searching them. The man was a little out of breath
from the run and the struggling but his fighting spirit was as good as ever.
Takasugi decided that he liked that, it made the whole thing more interesting in
his point of view.
"Let go. Now," said Takasugi quietly, but it was clearly an order.
Hijikata kept glaring at him, he tugged hard at Takasugi's hair, a rebellious mo
ve that stated that he would never submit. "Go to hell," he spat, very confident
now when he had Takasugi in his grasp. "You let go of me or I will tear your ha
ir off your skull,"
Takasugi could do nothing now when he held him, and he must let him go if Hijika
ta would let go of his hair, either way he has to let him go. An astonishingly i
dea from someone that was drunk, it made Takasugi even more interested just to k
now how high intelligence the other man had.
Unexpectedly, Takasugi snickered, his laugh drained all of Hijikata's courage, a
nd unconsciously made him lose a little of his grip on Takasugi's hair. "Oi, did
n't you hear me?!" Hijikata had gone back to struggling, this time keeping his w
ounds out of harm way. "Let go of me you deaf bastard!"
In next second Takasugi threw Hijikata high in the air, he flew, screaming, thro
ugh the space until--
SPLASH!
The water was surprisingly cold and Hijikata felt his body heat disappear fast,
he couldn't fight off this overwhelming coldness. He had landed on his butt, his
legs spread in front of him and his hands supporting him, Takasugi hadn't throw
n him too far into the river and lucky enough he reached the bottom without trou
ble. Still, the cold salt water stung against his wound, especially on his ankle
.
Takasugi green eye glinted as he followed the small strand of red blood that lea
ked into the blue water. His fixated upon its source. "I thought you needed a li
ttle bath, am I right? To clear your head. Or is the water too cold?" It was mea
nt as a rhetorical question, merely said to tease the other man. It was a long t
ime ago that he teased someone so naturally.
Of course Hijikata took it more seriously. He punched he water, making drops of
water fly, just to rain partly over him. "You really are dumb! Not only deaf but
an imagination freak too! Have I said anything about a bath? No. Then don't mak
e up things by yourself you retard or else I will make you regret the day you we
re born!" he roared at the top of his lungs, even if the other man was just a co
uple of feet away, and really had no hearing difficulties.
The Shinsengumi Vice-Captain, did, strangely enough seem more attractive than da
ngerous in Takasugi's view when he screamed in rage. You would think that he was
a man of control, but in reality he lost any sort of cool when you pushed his b
uttons the right way. It interested Takasugi in his younger days how people tend
ed to change by his presence, how his voice could turn the most of social of peo
ple to betray their friends, to work only for him, and made the most hopeless ca
ses abandon their thoughts of suicide to spend the rest of their lives under his
command.
But this .
Takasugi studied the furious Hijikata openly, this case reminded him of one spec
ial bitch he met long ago. In his teenage days. She worked for some club somewhe
re, whatever, but the thing was that every time a man tried get close to her, ho
ping for a little chat and to end it with a fuck, would she always become raving
mad, screaming in a high voice that hurt your ear and at her worst she would th
row things.
Without a word, Takasugi went directly over to her to talk, even as the other me
n retreated from her, muttering 'crazy bitch'. Takasugi begun to chat softly wit
h her, receiving answers soon and after just five minutes she was stuck to him,
starting to seduce him like any other horny slut.
He lost his interest in her just like that. It would seem that the girl was no r
eal crazy bitch. She just acted that way to play hard to get, no other reason.
It was one of the things that Takasugi didn't like about girls, they were so wea
k and frail, born for the role as bottom, both mentally and physically. They wou
ld cry too, and be irritating for no reason.
That was probably why he preferred men...
Takasugi ignored the insults he received from the other man, he didn't, surprisi
ngly, care about being called freak or any other word. This was a little odd, as
he always had a quick temper when it concerned his honour. He couldn't tolerate
even the slightest bit of disrespect. But when the Shinsengumi abused him, it w
as far more fun and arousing, like provoking some kid or animal, and having the
knowledge that the other could do nothing to stop him...hopeless .
Takasugi smirked when he observed his prey, he was still sitting in the water, g
laring. The black, natural thick hair had escaped the wetness, just small drips
of water from when he hit the water, they glimmered faintly, like small stars. I
t had a beautiful contrast to his pale skin and the intense blue eyes.
He was obviously angry, so much that he didn't care for his wounds, although the
y must certainly hurt. But the interesting part was his waist and legs, noted Ta
kasugi, he couldn't look away once his eyes set there. The kimono robe was, of c
ourse, a little wet and torn, but it showed up the pale, thin (accidentally) ope
n legs nicely.
"Oi! Where are you looking, you ugly bastard!" screamed Hijikata suddenly, closi
ng his legs and pulling the kimono around him more, blocking the view and with i
t snapping Takasugi rudely awake from his train of thought. He blinked. It seeme
d, thought Takasugi feeling a little bitter and disappointed, that the Vice-Comm
ander wasn't so much like the whore from that time, after all. He honestly didn'
t know if this was good or bad.
Hijikata scrowled at him, showing in every way possible that he was angry and re
ady for a fight, hoping that it would keep Takasugi at distance til anyone would
come and help him. Not a fat chance that it would work but it was the only plan
he could come up with though his persistent headache. Still, he didn't understa
nd why the man had studied him such a long time and at such improbable places.
"You know," Takasugi said with some humor in his face, seeing how the man in the
water kept a watchful eye on him. "I just realized that this is the first time
I have seen a Shinsengumi wear anything other than that tight costume, I am asto
nished that I recognized you without it." Hijikata stared at the criminal, he fr
owned, wondering if that was the reason Takasugi had looked at him. Just because
of my clothes?
Takasugi laughed shortly, his eyes lighting up, and he started to advance, takin
g the first step in the cold water without hesitation. "Actually, I think I like
this on you much better." his voice became lower and scarier by every word. Hiji
kata's eyes widened, and the panic begun to grow, he began to back away. "Wait,
stop," he raised his hurt hand, trying to stall, but Takasugi kept going, his li
ps curling up.
Hijikata stopped backing off, feeling water flood into his nostrils, a sudden fe
eling of drowning overcame him. But when he tried to get up he slipped, blue wat
er jumping and glittering in air.
He swallowed some water in the clumsy fall, but that was the smallest problem, s
omething was definitely wrong with his legs.
Takasugi, amused by the others panic and confusion, suppressed a deep chuckle. I
nstead he tilted his head to the side, playing innocent."Is something wrong, Vic
e-Commander-kun?"
"Shut up!" snapped Hijikata. "What the hell did you do, Takasugi?" Under the wat
er warped he his hands around his powerless bare feet, he couldn't feel the touc
h on either of them, 'Numb? How did it..."
"Ahh, I see that you noticed," said Takasugi smugly, his pale hand sneaking insi
de of his colorful kimono, bringing out a small vial. A small empty vial. "Kukuk
u~ Its paralyzing substance of the first class, bought straight from the black m
arket," he waved his hand carelessly, rolling his eye that wasn't covered behind
the bandage. "I have never been good at measuring the fluid to match the weight
, so I poured the whole damn thing on my sword when I cut you that last time, th
ough, I expected you to find it out earlier. I did, after all tell you 'That thi
s would teach you to never run away from me again'."
"You talk to much," Hijikata eyed the vial in the others grasp, seemed very skep
tical, "How do I know that it really was that paralyzing thing you said, how do
I know for sure that it really-!"
"Don't be stupid," Takasugis tone went up a couple of levels, he turned up his n
ose and stared with a smile of superiority down at the other man. "If I wanted y
ou dead you would be dead..." he trailed off, stretching the hand out and graspi
ng the front of Hijikatas kimono, nails tearing softy in the flesh- When did he
got so close?! -Takasugi pulled harshly, dragging him over to the sandbank.
Hijikata had no choice but to be dragged, even if he tried to get loose had he n
o chance to get away anyway. The paralyzing substance had spread through his bod
y, crawling up his legs, rendering them wholly lame. It had only been around fiv
e minutes, at the longest since Takasugi cut him in his ankle. But he had no rea
l knowledge of how long this poison would stay in his system. What a pain, thoug
ht Hijikata annoyed, for a second forgetting everything around him and his curre
nt state of danger.
However, it all came back to him when Takasugi threw him roughly at the stone pi
llar of the bridge, pinning him there with his own body. Hijikata grunted, the a
ir going out of him in the sudden press between the cold pillar and Takasugi. A
shiver ran through his spine by the freezing feeling on his back, making him his
s and close his eyes hard.
Perhaps it all will disappear...the childish notion flashed through his mind.
The rebel grinned when he felt the shudder. "Vice-Commander-Kun?" Takasugi sang
playfully and clapped Hijikatas right cheek, trying to get a reaction out of the
now motionless Shinsengumi. Maybe I gave him a overdose?wondered Takasugi brief
ly, examining the face in front of him. He does look a little pale...
"Vice-Commander-Kun?" he tried again, "Open your eyes, wakey, wakey."
Hijikata opened his eyes, frowning at the man who was practically in his face, b
reathing on his mouth, the sharp eye drilled into him. Is there no escaping this
guy? he turned his face away with the his best of abilities, slouching his body
over the pillar to put some distance between them.
"Aww, is Vice-Commander-Kun angry at me " cooed Takasugi in a baby voice, leaning
forward and laying his head on the others shoulder, cozying up to the warmth, "Y
ou are really a pleasant pillow," he laced his fingers lightly through Hijikata'
s palm and pinned it beside Hijikata's head. His available arm circled around Hi
jikata's waist tightly, reminding of a child with its teddy-bear.
Hijikata didn't comment at his sudden position, even if his grimaced a little, h
e knew better then to open his mouth. If I just ignore him maybe he will find it
boring and go away, he's obviously just playing around. But Hijikata still coul
dn't help flinching at his position.
"You...," mumbled the villain, "Maybe you could quit the Shinsengumi and be my p
ersonal pillow 24/7? " He smiled softy, "I promise to take care of you, Vice-Com
mander-kun."
When Hijikata kept being silent Takasugi's hand began rubbing soothing circles a
gainst his back. "Hey...Why are you ignoring me, Vice-Commander-kun?" his voice
took a sudden turn, sounding more sad and lonely, as if Hijikata was the bad guy
that was at fault.
"..."
Hijikata swallowed, but other than that he gave no reaction to the rebel's sweet
words, Now I understand why so many people ally with this guy, thought Hijikata
, a persistent, unexplainable feeling of guilt resting in his stomach, refusing
to go away.
"I know what you doing," stated Takasugi smoothly. "And it won't work, I will no
t leave you alone however much you keep giving me the cold shoulder," he begun t
o become impatient with this. "In the end I will just force you to acknowledge m
y presence..." his lips nuzzled against the neck, making it wet with saliva and
then bit down savagely.
Hijikata jerked sharply against the body pressing his to the stone pillar, a har
sh choke drawing out into a groan as Takasugi's sharp teeth cut him. His hand, s
ealed to the pillar flew out with new power, reflexes afire to remove the reason
for the pain. But Takasugi's hand harshly thrust it back against the pillar, br
eaking some bones in a snap while he was at it.
Hijikata screamed, body trembling violently by all the sudden pain. Takasugi con
tinued, the desired reaction urged him on, his lips started to like the wound it
created, tasting him. His other arm that was warped around Hijikata waist crawl
ed up, grasping the thick hair and tugged, forced Hijikata to lift his chin. Tak
asugi took a lot of pleasure from all the new places on the Shinsengumi that now
became available.
Hijikata panted, breathing faster, "Get off me, you sick bastard," he ordered, w
ishing nothing more than to kick the rebel to oblivion. Instead his legs gave wa
y under him, his muscles melted out of his control and he slowly slided down the
pillar.
"Kukuku~, take it easy, Vice-Commander-Kun," Takasugi let go of Hijikata's hair
to help lift him up, his hand sneaking a little lower and squeezing his butt. Hi
jikata jerked, caught off guard by the move. He glared, still a little out of br
eath after the pervert's 'attack' on him. The 'pervert' only smirked back at him
, telling him clearly, 'It is a useless idea to try, because you can do nothing
against me anyway. And I know that you know it.'
He drew back enough to study the Shinsengumi in his grasp. "Tsk, Tsk, look at yo
u, Vice-Commander-kun, what will I do with you?"
"Leaving me the hell alone would be a good start." grumbled Hijikata as an answe
r, he didn't dare to raise his voice, afraid that it would make Takasugi do more
sadistic stuff to him. But still he couldn't resist telling the bastard to back
off, showing him that he clearly didn't want this.
"I am hurt, Vice-Commander-kun, do you really thinks so?" he pretended to be sho
cked by the words, and Hijikata wouldn't be surprised if he would dramatically c
lutch his heart and begin quoting some sappy line. "I think that-"
"OI! TOSHI, ARE YOU HERE?! OI! TOSHY-BOY!"
Both Takasugi and Hijikata froze, eyes going wide, bodies tensing when they hear
d the familiar voice. It was no mistaking it. No one had a deep and, in the same
time, unmotivated voice as that person.
"Gin..." whispered Hijikata, in a voice so low that it didn't reach his own ears
. He blinked repeatedly. What is he doing here?
"What the hell is he doing here?" swore Takasugi unamused, echoing the Shinsengu
mi's unspoken thought. His grasp tightened and he chewed his lip furiously, a th
oughtful expression on his face.
"TOSHY-BOY~!"
It came noticeably closer than before, just a couple of feet away, twenty at the
most. Hijikata started to struggle, his back scraping against the hard surface
when he tried to flee. Takasugi, as if coming to some decision, acted immediatel
y.
He punched the blue eyed samurai hard in the face with his free fist, breaking h
is underlip. He felt better when he saw the red blood gush from the wound.
Hijikata froze, hissing sharply. He hadn't expected Takasugi to hit him now, he
would have thought that he would let him go, run or attack Gintoki. "Let me go,
I haven't-"
"Silence!" Takasugi's tone was cold and intense, "Just listen to me, okay." It w
as obviously no request. It was an order. "This is not over, don't you ever even
think that this is over." The green, narrowed eye stared through his blue eyes,
straight into his soul, "Understood?"
Hijikata did not respond, so Takasugi squeezed Hijikatas broken hand for emphasi
s, loving the suppressed noise he received. Footstep could be heard in the backg
round, the stress making Takasugi even more excited, he cupped Hijikata's chin a
nd suddenly bringing their mouths together. He was not surprised by the Shisengu
mi resisting his kiss, and to make him stop squirming he squeezed the hand even
harder. Takasugi remarked that the lips were soft and gentle, and he enjoyed suc
king at the bloody underlip, tasting it.
When they broke apart, Hijikatata's support disappeared like the wind and he fou
nd himself tumbling helplessly to the ground. "Ummph!" he attempted to slow his
fall with his arms, yet an unbearable pain attacked in two places; his broken ha
nd and the wounded arm...the arm that Gin had...speaking of - where the hell is
Gin?
Speaking of the devil.
Gintoki appeared, he had probably located him through the noise from his fall, a
little to late in Hijikatas opinion, why the hell couldn't he hear Takasugi's t
hreatening voice earlier? Gin walked up to Hijikata, looking down at him with a
raised eyebrow. Hijikata frowned in disbelief when he observed the disheveled si
lver hair and the clouded red eyes that seemed to not have any trace of intellig
ence left. Typical of the bastard, he's still drunk.
It was just about a hour since the two of them sat in the bar, drinking sake and
, how, as Gin saw it, having fun. What could have happened to him in an hour? Wo
nder if it has anything to do with how strange he acted before? Has he economic
trouble of some kind, owing money? Or maybe he got on somebody's bad side from h
is duties at work?The last one seemed most trustworthy of them. Even more when G
in personally knew how many enemies the Shinsengumi had.
What mess have he got himself in now?Gin looked concerned, he made eye contact w
ith black haired man. Hijikata soon broke it, turning his face away in the dirt,
shamefully.
"What do you want?" The speak was muffled, obviously because of the broken lip t
he man bore, for Gin was pretty sure by the others face that it was not the way
he wanted the word to come out.
Gintoki blinked, slowly, still a little out of his senses. "What I want...?" he
echoed, seemed to seriously consider this. It was silent, the only sound being w
eak shifting from the ground when Hijikatas body moved, testing his legs to see
if they still were numb. They were.
As Gintoki thought over the 'hard' question he received, Hijikata tried discreet
ly to get up on his feet. His arms, bloody and dirty, trembled as he forced them
to move. He let out a breath that he didn't know that he was holding, giving up
for the moment when he realized that it was impossible.
He sighed, feeling explainable tired . "Forget it," said he finally, he didn't w
ant Gintoki to get brain melt. "Well," he yawned, "how long did you stay at the
bar?" he gazed to the side, remembering his earlier thoughts this night. "...Mee
t some nice girl?"
"What are you talking about...-Hiccup!-" Gin scratched his silver hair, irritate
d on himself and seemed to glare down at his stomach, as saying that it was his
fault. "Stupid hiccups, never stops."
Hijiktata giggled quietly, he thought the scene was comical for some strange rea
son. 'He is really one of a million, that guy.' His eyelids felt heavier now.
Gintoki couldn't believe his ears, did Hijikata just...giggle? He shook his head
, and regretted it when he soon felt dizzy. He must be more drunk than I thought
.He turned half around, wanted to get home, "Come on, Toshy-boy, get up. Time to
go home."
He expected to see Hijikata pass him immediately, shooting off some smart-assed
comment that would be the spark of a new argument between them. Hopefully would
it keep them occupied all the way home on foot, because Gin couldn't risk sendin
g them home on his bike. Especially since the Shinsengumi guy he happened to acc
ompany, would, at any flimsy excuse he could find, personally turn him over in t
he blink of the eye.
Gintokis eyebrow twitched, eh, he hated to wait more! Why was he waiting on arro
gant bastards like Hijikata?! He turned around, his boots digging in the earth s
urface and glared down on the person that refused to leave his thoughts. He was
one second from roaring, ranting and, if it come to the worse, throwing a tantru
m. He stopped himself just as the words were about to leave his mouth-
Toshy-Boy had fallen asleep!
Perfect.
Just-freaking-perfect! Gin couldn't believe it, he didn'twant to believe it, but
he couldn't deny it. Forget going home, together or not now he had no choice bu
t physically drag the Shinsengumi home. Ahhh! So annoying! He pointed at the bla
ck haired man, throwing the blame on him. "This is the last time I baby sit you,
never again, got it?"
He got no answer, just soft puffs from the still body, fuuuu, the lungs blowing
up...and down...up... and down...Gin sighed, resting his forehead against his ha
nd, rubbing his temple. Exhaling, he tried to call up some muscle power and-
"Hiccup!-Ahh! What's with today, everyone's picking a fight with me?!" he glower
ed down at his stomach, demanding the organ to stop betraying him with some stup
id hiccup. Not surprisingly since Gin left his stomach without food for such lon
g periods, not his fault that he didn't have much money.
Feeling like an idiot for talking to his own stomach, Gin's eyes went over to Hi
jikata's sleeping form at the ground. He guessed that he couldn't escape taking
responsibility for Toshy-boy. I mean, he even forgot his sword and cigarettes in
the bar after he got drunk, geez, and then landed into this mess. I am surprise
d that the Shinsengumi let their Vice-Commander go to the bar without a bodyguar
d.
He bent down, sat on his knees and casually grasped Hijikata's hands. To his sho
ck the sleeping man suddenly flinched and jerked away. The freelancer lost his b
alance, swinging and nearly falling atop Hijikata. Nearly being the keyword. He
furrowed his eyebrows irritated, could the damn Shinsengumi just let him help hi
m already?! He reached after the hands again, this time determined not to let go
, when he heard a muffled mumble.
"...It hurts..".
"Huh?" Gin blinked, astonished, never had he known that the Shinsengumi demonic
Vice-Commander could actually could feel pain, much less express it. Wow.
Gin whistled mockingly, the alcohol still in effect. "You turn more human day af
ter day, Toshi". But looking down at the bloody man with torn, wet clothes and y
ou would rather think that he turned more dead second by second.
"..."
Okay, scary thought.
Deciding that he had wasted enough time as it was, he grasped Hijikata's kimono,
knowing that he couldn't touch his hand for whatever reason, and lifted him up
onto his two feet.
Gin inspected the man's legs with a veteran's eyes, he should still have the abi
lity to walk, if anything, on a single foot even if one ankle is cut. He was jus
t on his way to release his kimono, "So, come on, Toshy-Boy, time to let go and.
.." Gin trailed off when he felt two pale arms circle around his neck. Hijikata'
s feet gave way, he was holding on him with all his weight on Gin's neck. He cou
ld feel his wet body gliding on his own, searching to be nearer to the warmth th
e other body provided. Hijikata draped an arm over his shoulder and put his face
close to his ear, telling him to please not let go of him. As if in emphasis, h
e held tighter to Gin's neck, blood leaked out of the roughly bandaged wound on
his arm, and the metallic smell of blood became more intense.
Gin hurriedly grasped harder onto Hijikata's clothes, turned around so that his
back supported the Shinsengumi. The pain in his broken hand increased when Gin b
rushed it, but Hijikata managed to stifle any complaints when Gin hauled him up
piggy-back style.
He lolled like a doll on Gin's back, seemingly more relaxed now. From the narrow
opening of his eyes he could see Gin's big hands holding up his entire weight b
y the hollow of his knees. Oh, how he wished that he could feel the hands... dir
ectly touching his skin.
Without the Shinsengumi's notice Gin had begun to walk, leaving the stone bridge
and with it all of Hijikata's recent bad memories. He snorted, grumbling to him
self. "I bet you were born just to make life harder for me, aren't you, Toshy-Bo
y?"
No reply come, and Gin didn't expect one since Hijikata obviously wasn't in his
best form to argue back at. At least they had something in common, because Gin d
idn't feel like arguing either, it was too tiresome and all the shouting they al
ways did would just make their headaches all the worse. No, for the moment there
were only two things that Gin wanted, the first would be a hangover tablet and
the other was to know who did this to Hijikata. It was definitely some cowardly
bastard, only daring to attack when there was no one around, Hijikata was alread
y drunk and he had no sword Grrr Gin knew he wouldn't be able to tolerate it if one
of his closest friends died again.
I have had enough of it.
"Tell me," Gin sounded determined, he hauled Hijikata a little higher on his bac
k. He had started gliding down on his back during his thinking session. "Tell me
who did this."
"Why do you want to know?" answered Hijikata with a question, obviously suspicio
us of the others motive behind the question. And had the right to be, you never
know with Sakata Gintoki.
"Because I care." Hijikata would have snorted if his lip wasn't broken. Who knew
that Gin was so full off bullshit.
Yeah right, you just want to be a hero. A big-fucking-hero that you always play.
Always saving the day. But I will not accept it, he clutched his fist angrily,
and narrowed his eyes. I will not let you treat me as a one of those weak people
, I will not accept being seen as a burden!
"Liar," spat Hijikata, he didn't want to hear such caring words now when he had
begun to accept his loneliness, knowing that he would live forever by himself, a
nd no one else. He clutched desperately to the hatred he felt for the man so he
would not get hurt again. Reminding himself over and over again that the silver
haired man didn't want to have him in his life. And most certainly did not want
to be a part of his life with the Shinsengumi.
Wetness welled up, collecting in the corner of his baby blue eyes. He wanted not
hing more than to throw himself on his cold bed, that would never feel the warmt
h of his companion's body or love. Hoping that the coldness would envelop his he
art, hardening it into a stone and making it unable to love ever again.
In the Shinsengumi quarters he would live forever, lying in said cold bed and th
ere, for just this night, cry alone in the darkness.
Because that was what he was destined to be. Alone.
The water overflowed in Hijikata's eyes, but he just let one tear pass, feeling
how it slid down his cheek first slowly and then faster. Losing its grasp on his
skin and falling down, landing on Gin's exposed neck.
Gin felt the sudden wetness on his neck, he shivered a little when it slipped do
wn his spine. A cold and stubborn drop of water that didn't know when to be abso
rbed by the clothes. He looked up at the sky, there were no clouds in sight, not
even a white one. Weird, I could have sworn that something wet fell on me
"Oi, Toshy-Boy, have you seen the weather channel lately?"
Meanwhile, unknown to the two men, a figure in a flowery kimono stood observing
them from a distance. He licked his finger tips slowly. Vice-Commander-Kun's or,
rather Toshy-Boy'sblood tasted sweet, he wanted more. What he didn't expect was
the Shiroyasha himself to block his way
Kukuku sweet, very sweet.
To be continued
Nearly all men can stand misfortune, but if you really want to test a man charac
ter, give him power.
-Abraham Lincoln.
Review this Story/Chapter

ToshyBoy & Takasugi

bella92
Author of 5 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Hijikata T. & Takasugi S. - Reviews: 40 - Updated
: 07-14-09 - Published: 03-03-09 - id:4899704
Summary: One night makes all the difference for Hijikata when he lies on the
line of death and life with a broken heart.
Warnings: YAOI, Takasugi x Hijikata, Gintoki x Hijikata. Possible Death Note spo
iler.
Disclaimer: All characters owned by Sorachi Hideaki. I, sadly, don't own L from
Death note either.
Beta: Lumi75, thanks for all your help.
TOSHY-BOY & TAKASUGI
The big reason for drinking is the desire to behave in a certain way, and to be
able to blame it on alcohol.
~Mignon McLaughlin, The Neurotic's Notebook, 1960
The Shinsengumi Vice-Commander impatiently pulled a drag on a much needed cigare
tte. He exhaled, and grey smoke gushed out to fill the small area he was in. Alt
hough he was supposed to wind down the car window to prevent this from happening
, having been lectured on the dangers of passive smoking and whatnot. Too bad. H
ijikata didn't give a shit about his or another's health.
He tapped the cigarette against the already full ashtray, causing the mountain o
f ash to fall over. He frowned.
Where was he?
He was just going to check the clock on his mobile again, when he received a cha
ste kiss against his cheek out of nowhere. The lips were soft and gentle. Before
he could utter a single word or swat the person away, those godly, wonderful li
ps roamed to his ear, nuzzling it softly, "I am back, my Toshiro..."
A shudder automatically ran down his spine, making the cigarette tremble in his
grasp. His breathing sped up without his notice and his heart beat was even clea
rer, drumming in his ears.
Dudum, dudum, dudum.
Even if his throat was dry he willed himself to speak, but it was too late; The
man's aura disappeared and a second later could he see him wandering to the othe
r side of the red car. It was a private car, borrowed temporary since Hijikata w
as too conscientious to use the Shinsengumi car, just to save gas expense for th
e government's cash box.
The man made himself as comfortable at the passenger seat like a prince on his t
hrone and simply smirked at him, the chin pointed out.
Hijikata was not amused by the sight, even if his lower anatomy would disagree.
"No kissing in public, idiot. How many times do I have to tell you before you ge
t it?" he scowled, taking a last, shaky, suck on his cigarette before he stuffed
it in the ashtray, killing it. His partner was never fond of his cigarette, eve
n if the bastard smoked that damn pipe.
Takasugi chuckled shortly at the other man's come-back, his green eye glimmered
when he looked at his lover. "I am sorry, Toshi, couldn't resist. You looked so
cute just then."
"...Tch," Hijikata blushed, but ignored the other in favour of starting the car,
shifting to reverse. "Don't call me Toshi," he mumbled, not high enough so that
the samurai would hear him but more to encourage himself to stay mad. He backed
up quickly and slammed on the breaks, put it into drive, and sped off.
Takasugi ignored the violent driving completely. "Keep telling yourself that."
Hijikata hid his amazement at the other's keen hearing, god knows it would only
feed the other's already fat ego. "I'm not telling me, I'm telling you. My name
is Toshirou, nothing else."
"With that volume? It would give anyone the idea that you are talking to yoursel
f, you know?" half joked Takasugi, gazing curiously at the Vice-Commander's fing
ers that clawed tightly to the driving wheel.
"Not everyone in the world has something wrong in the head like someone else her
e so shut up before I make you."
This got Takasugi even more amused. "Oh, why does that statement sound more temp
ting then it should be..."Hijikata's eye twitched angrily, but Takasugi only saw
it as an excellent sign of victory. Toshi never thinks when he is mad.
"Come now," continued Takasugi, trying to get the other man to lighten up and co
ntinue speaking back to him. "Isn't the word 'petname' familiar to you in some w
ay?"
The car did a hard turn on the road, coming in to the right way in the last seco
nd. Hijikata was obviously very distracted. "We have no petnames for each other,
you have permission to call me Toshiro, nothing else."
Takasugi's eyes narrowed a little at one word in Hijikata's sentence. Permission
...huh? But he decided to let it pass, this time. He would not side-step this di
scussion, no matter what.
"That Konol-san calls you Toshi, so why can't I?"
"His name is Kondou-san," corrected Hijikata instinctively, irritation straining
his voice. "You know that. Don't even try to badmouth him by purposely calling
him the wrong name."
"You are so gullible, Toshirou," smirked Takasugi in complacent, taking great pl
easure at the other man's frustration. "I laid out a bait to see if you would ta
ke it as an excuse not to answer the question, and you did..."
That was the end of it.
Takasugi continued smirking at him, savouring his little moment of self-proclaim
ed victory. Hijikata's irritation grew by the second until he couldn't stand it,
and he hated himself because he couldn't stand it. But he hated Takasugi more f
or making him not stand himself.
Damn bastard.
"Look," he tried to make up an excuse in hope that it would make Takasugi leave
his back, "The reason I'm a little pissed is only because you broke your damn sw
ord again this month, if you would be more careful with your things we wouldn't
we need to spend our lunch break driving all the why to that damn sword maker wo
man."
"Her name is Murata Tetsuko," corrected Takasugi. He stared at his lover calmly,
and his smirk grew wider when he noticed the other man's eye flash angrily. "Re
ally, Toshiro, not only did you fall for my trick you even set up one for yourse
lf. Why don't you mention her name, Toshi? If you keep going like this maybe I'd
have to think..." his voice trailed off, getting lower as he leaned to Hijkata'
s ear again. "You're jealous..."
Hijikata instantly snarled, and made yet another sharp turn to the left, ensurin
g that Takasugi's body slammed hard against one side of the car. 'That's what yo
u get for having a cranky boyfriend and no seatbelt', Takasugi fumed pungently.
Hijikata carried on with his dreadful driving, and even broke the law storming t
he red traffic light for no reason, nearly flattening a doddering old man in the
process. Takasugi glanced in the back mirror, seeing the man wave his cane at t
hem and scream a couple of colorful words.
A demonic Vice-Commander, indeed.
"Really now, Toshirou, do I need to remind you to rely on proper methods of look
ing around you before tearing out into the road haphazardly?"
"Just shut the hell up. I'm the one driving, not you," snapped Hijikata harshly.
" I don't need to take a driving lesson from a person who doesn't drive cars, bu
t usually bombs them."
Takasugi had to resist rolling his eyes at Hijikata's assertion, he spent his ti
me instead making sure that his seatbelt was secure, against the high possibilit
y of said Vice-Commander making more rash turns or worse, crash the car. He look
ed over at him and furrowed his brows.
"Toshiro."
"What?" Hijikata grumbled, slamming the breaks briefly before speeding back up.
"What do you want now?"
"Put on your seatbelt now," he ordered the man.
Hijikata briefly glanced down and did notice that he, in fact did not have a sea
tbelt on.
I must have forgotten it.
He was just going to pull on the seatbelt, when a thought hit him and he stopped
. He grinned a devious smile, knowing exact how much it pissed Shinsuke off when
he disobeyed his orders. "Make me."
"Very well," answered Taksugi, catching on the game quite fast, and reached acro
ss the other man's chest and tried to pull the belt over him with force. Hijikat
a shifted around in his seat, knowing full well that it just made things harder
for Takasugi.
Taksugi hissed angrily but persisted with his task. He tugged sharply at Hijikat
a's Shinsengumi jacket to pin him down, but it only resulted in the steering whe
el making a violent move.
Hijikata screamed, "Shinsuke, remove your damn arm!"
"Never, not until you have a seatbelt on!"
"Forget the damn seatbelt!"
"Sit still, now!"
"I am still, you're the one who can't attract a seatbelt from hell!"
"Stop looking down and concentrate on the road before you kill us both!"
"I don't care if I kill you at this point!"
That was when they heard it: A siren.
Takasugi strained to look behind and blinked when he saw another police car. Sur
prise, surprise.
"Pull over, Toshiro," said Takasugi in his usual smooth voice, a crooked smile g
racing his face. "Our 'comrade' seems to want something."
"Dammit, Shinsuke!" Hijikata barked as he pulled over, starting to wind down the
window in haste. "All this is your fucking fault, and can you just move your ar
m already!"
A rather big man, dressed in the same leather uniform as Hijikata strutted up to
the window of the car, took off his sunglasses in cool gesture and peered down
at the two. He froze on the spot, gasping, "V-Vice-Commander H-Hijika-"
"If you tell somebody about this I will force you to commit Seppuku, got it?!" H
ijikata interrupted the nameless Shinsengumi with a predatory glare, his hands b
usily trying to remove his boyfriend's arm that seemed to wiggle around him more
and more.
"Y-Y-Yes, Vice-Commander, I will-I mean I will not!" spluttered the Shinsengumi
as he backed away before breaking into a run towards his police car.
"Hmph, that'd learn him not to act so arrogantly," muttered Hijikata, eyes follo
wing the Shinsengumi through his rear-view mirror.
He was suddenly in the mood for another cigarette and was just about to reach fo
r his pocket when he noticed that he was unable to. What the...His body was comp
letely paralyzed, he struggled to get out of the grasp on him when he come face
to face with the smirking Takasugi, who seemed to get closer and closer...
"This is not over, don't you ever even think that this is over." The narrowed gr
een eye stared through his blue eyes, straight into his soul, "Understood?"
** ** **
"...Oi, Kondou-san, can I wake him up? He is definitely awake," pestered Shougo,
eager to initiate some action since he was very bored. "Look, Hijikata-san's fi
nger just twitched. So can I Kondou-san? I will be careful. I promise."
Not. Added Shougo smugly in his head.
The Commander of Shinsengumi, Kondou Isao, was currently seated on a comfy pillo
w at the floor. In front of him was a table with short wooden legs, which allowe
d him to reach over to his tea cup with ease. He had collected a rather high num
ber of used cups over the two days
Hijikata lay unconscious on a futon. His bare shoulders, chest and arms were wra
pped in thick bandages through which splotches of dark red could be seen. Kondou
shook his head in answer to his first captain's question. "Let him be, Shougo.
He needs to rest."
"Eh?" Shougo looked over, one hand already perched on Hijikata's shoulder on the
verge of shaking him awake. "Why? The sooner we get to know who did this to Hij
ikata-san, the sooner can we kill them in revenge."
Or simply pay the culprit more to finish up their job...
Resisting his inner urges, Shougo backed away from the man's motionless body and
returned to his place on the pillow opposite his Commander.
"It will be time for that, be patient, Shougo," said Kondou, his arms crossed ov
er his large chest and eyes narrowed. "Either way, we'll make sure that the pers
on responsible for this will pay his debt, but more importantly at the moment, w
e ought to find out the real reason why someone wants to do something like this
to Toshi."
Shougo settled down on his pillow, crossing his legs comfortably. "Maybe that pe
rson is against cigarettes. I always knew that cigarettes would be the death of
Hijkata-san," he gave Kondou an innocent sideways look. "I even remind him about
it every morning."
Kondou raised an eyebrow, seemingly not keen at all on the notion of a having a
crazy psychopath on the loose around Edo killing every person he sees with a cig
arette dangling from his mouth.
"...I don't think that's probably the case," he muttered after a while, feeling
a need to fill the silence. "Toshi didn't even have any cigarettes on him that n
ight, so this makes it logically impossible. No, I believe it's more likely that
someone is after the Shinsengumi."
"Oh."
"I mean, why else would this person leave Toshi in this state? All the damage po
ints to
torture, and not death, the culprit maybe just wanted to force Toshi to reveal s
omething..."
"Mm."
"Hmm," Kondou started to think, picturing the events of the past week looking fo
r something suspicious, but could only think of it as any other week. At least h
e hadn't noticed anything off.
Maybe Shougo knows.
"Shougo, have you heard or seen anything strange around here lately?"
"Not really, no more than seeing Hijikata writing a letter to his mom." Shougo s
uddenly grinned a little, a thought developing in his head. "Maybe he wrote some
thing bad, like telling her to lay off the cookies before she got too fat and no
w is she after his blood."
Kondou stretched over the table and hit Shougo squarely over the head. "This isn
't the time to be joking around, Shougo. You have no right to say those things a
bout Toshi's mother since you have never met the woman, so knock it off right no
w!" Kondou scolded his young captain. No matter how old he got or more mature he
behaved, it seemed like he would never outgrow his sadistic urge to insult peop
le without a care.
Shougo rubbed his head where the Commander had hit him, ruffling his golden hair
. His eyes were dancing with a lively glint. The hit wasn't that hard but the fa
st move jolted him out of his sleepy state into a more dangerous one
Maybe I ought to test the same thing on Hijikata sometime...
He looked up at Kondou, seeing the older man practically bearing down at him wit
h the 'stare' he often used when Shougo was little. The meaningful gravitas behi
nd the 'stare' was supposed to signify to Shougo that he had done something bad
and he better feel awful for it.
To bad that the only reason the 'stare' ever had some effect on him was because
if he didn't apologize Kondou would tell his sister.
Unfortunately, the Commander couldn't do that anymore and therefore the 'stare'
had lost its power. Hah!
"Just kidding, just kidding," Shougo reassured his Commander, even raising both
arms in an attempt show that he meant no harm. "I think you do need some rest, t
oo, Kondou-san. You usually aren't this serious."
"Are you implying that the only reason for my seriousness is because that I have
n't slept in over forty-eight hours and not because I am a responsible Commander
?!"
"Don't get me wrong Kondou-san," drawled Shougo in a blank, straightforward tone
as he lazily, almost rudely pointed his finger at the older man. "I do believe
that this situation is very serious and deserves all of our attention. But don't
you think that those black rings around your eyes have nothing to do with your
grave attitude right now?"
"Absolutely not," denied Kondou on the beat, you could clearly see that he was v
ery defensive about the subject. "This is simply a tribute for L from Death Note
, he died last week you know."
"..."
They were obviously coming off the topic, and even if Shougo had nothing against
it, Death Note wasn't really the subject that occupied his interest right now.
"Kondou-san, if I may, don't you think that the culprit perhaps isn't after the
Shinsengumi but is after Hijikata-san for some personal reason?"
"Don't be stupid Shougo, if it was a personal reason Toshi would end up dead."
Shougo's mouth opened in astonishment, he found that his Commander was completel
y right, no doubt about it. Maybe he ought to encourage Kondou to become an inso
mniac, he might be crafty more often then. And who knows, maybe Shimura Otae wou
ld think him more attractive with a brain. Hopefully she wouldn't mind the hideo
us black rings underneath his eyes.
"Okay, I get your point," said Shougo finally, watching Kondou curiously. "Perha
ps the culprit was after-what should I say? -secret information. That sounds log
ical. The bad guy going after the weakest link of this organization, don't you t
hink so, Kondou-san?"
Kondou clearly wasn't as sure as Shougo about that theory, "I don't know, you ca
n't really call Toshi our weakest link since he is our Vice-Commander. No, if th
e person was after the weakest one would he gone after Yamazaki, not Toshi."
"Ahh. I guess you are right, Kondou-san. I've completely forgotten about Yamazak
i," said Shougo in a slightly understanding voice. "I don't know what I was thin
king."
Suddenly a gruesome groan tore out, interrupting their calm conversation. The tw
o of them looked over to the source of the noise. Hijikata was waking up. A hoar
se and scared voice pleaded desperately"...No!!! Let me go!" the mop of hair tra
shed from side to side, "Why can't I move?!"
Kondou jumped to his feet immediately, rushing over to his second in command wit
h Shougo in tow.
His broad hand fell naturally on Hijikata's bare shoulder, drawing his attention
and wide, blurry eyes to him for just a second before the man started to strugg
le in fear, his body trembling as if to summon the power to move, to run.
Kondou hadn't expected this, he was caught between the urge to let him go and ho
pe he would calm down by himself or to stubbornly and physically restrain him fr
om any rash moves.
To leave Toshi alone would just end up with him hurting himself, it is probably
better if I talk to him.
"Toshi? Toshi, calm down. It is just me, shh..." whispered Kondou in a composed
voice to the panic stricken man as Shougo peered curiously over his shoulder.
"Toshi, just calm down, it is okay, it is okay. Shh."
At last Kondou's words seemed to reach Hijikata, he stopped twisting in the bed
and his blue eyes glimmered with surprise and recognition when they gazed up at
the Shinsengumi Commander. The view of those warm brown eyes melted away all his
fear's. He blinked a few times.
"Kondou-san...," he whispered, his kneeling posture instantly relaxed and lowere
d down.
"For a second I thought you were..." uttered Hijikata breathlessly, leaving the
sentence hanging when he swallowed. A little shudder run down his spine as the n
ame made his nightmare wash over him again, he remembered the kiss, the reckless
speeding, the Shinsengumi officer that caught them and...the rest of the detail
s dissolved into darkness. Except for the very end, he clearly remembered how at
the every end, Takasugi's face seemed to get closer and closer
He couldn't help but check at his arms and chest to see if the binds of flesh st
ill where there, they weren't. Instead were they wrapped in bandage...
This man had black, thin hair, a bandage over his left eye and a colorful kimono
that reached to the heels. A shadow seemed to naturally hide his face...
"Toshi," Kondou smiled a tired smile that showed more warmth than weakness, as h
e gazed down at the man with lowered lids. He gave Hijikata's left shoulder a re
assuring squeeze before his tanned hand left it. "How are you feeling, Toshi?"
"Just a little rigid..." Hijikata reply was curt.
But Kondou didn't seem to hear him, "You must be thirsty, right? Shougo, get him
some water," he waved to the door as he arranged Hijikata's pillows to make him
more comfortable. Shougo nodded shortly, still observing the two until finally
he crossed the doorway. "Yamazaki, get some water," he simply drawled to the spy
who was guarding the door. Yamazaki blinked, an open manga lying in his knee. "
But, I-"
Shougo instantly slid the door close, and sneaked back to his place beside Kondo
u-san, just in time to hear Hijikata-san speak.
"Where am I?" he asked, squinting at the unfamiliar room. "Are we at the hospita
l?"
"Sorry to disappoint you, Hijikata-san. You are at the still at the Shinsengumi
I'm afraid." He beamed a lovely smile. "But don't worry, some day will I accompa
ny you to the hospital if you want."
The older man scowled, realizing that he, in fact, wasn't alone in the room with
his Commander as he first thought. "Shougo."
"Nice to have your old self back so fast, Hijikata-san."
Hijikata simply snorted at the younger's statement, his healed lip now allowed h
im to do so.
"We didn't want to send you to the hospital Toshi," Kondou said, filling in the
blanks that Shougo had left. "Even if they do offer better nursing, the hospital
doesn't allow the same security we can provide here at the Shinsengumi Headquar
ters. The reason why we didn't leave you to recover in your own room was just be
cause you would need silence, and this little, isolated room is perfect for that
task. We just acted for your own good, it's true."
Hijikata nodded at Kondou's word, understanding completely, and didn't even for
a second blame the man for his action. "I see. Well, how long was I gone?"
"That Yorozuya fellow showed up with your unconscious form around two days ago,
and you have been out since then. Your wounds are healing pretty well, it is jus
t that broken left hand of yours, that is the gravest injury."
Hijikata blinked, turning his gaze away to look up to the ceiling. He frowned in
thought. The Shinsengumi have no knowledge of blood testing so it is obvious th
at Kondou-san isn't aware of the paralyzing substance; good. Since it is from th
e black market, if I go with Takasugi's words, a simple investigation will throw
up such a small scale of people that probably Takasugi's name would appear at t
he top of the list.
"Then, now that you are awake and feeling rather good maybe you can answer some
questions, Hijikata-san, if you don't mind of course," said Shougo with his arm'
s crossed over his chest and leaning lazily against the wall. He never gave Hiji
kata the chance of speaking before he continued. "Who did this?" blurted he in o
ne go, creating a deep silence in the small room.
"Did what?" said Hijikata after a while, playing forgetful just to make his role a
s a 'confused person' more believable.
He succeeded, he had never sounded so stupid in his entire life.
Shougo paused a moment, his face still blank as a sheet so you could see no trac
e of what he was thinking behind the mask. He simply flicked his eyes pointedly
at Hijikata's bodily injuries, waiting for him to get on with it.
Kondou was really worried now, was his brilliant Vice-Commander now showing sign
s of mental slowness? His hand twitched in sudden need. He wanted to call the ho
spital to get a computed axial tomography brain scan and full body section over
his Vice-Commander, right now!
The black haired man got a sudden feeling of guilt, but he was more worried if K
ondou would call the hospital. He decided that it was time to 'get it'.
"Oh, you mean that," he sounded sad and uncomfortable, as if he didn't want to tal
k about it. He didn't know how much of it that was acting or pure feeling. "I do
n't know, I was drunk and it was very dark...and he hit me," he continued to lie
, comforting himself that it was partly true. His eyes were still directed to th
e ceiling. "I think I got a memory gap or something..."
"So it was a male, you say?" said Kondou, just to clarify the facts and remove a
ll misunderstanding. Even if there were none.
"Most definitive," he muttered bored, knowing by own experience that telling tha
t the sex was male didn't really matter in this sort of crimes. The reason being
obvious.
Knock, knock.
The sudden rapping on the door brought the three Shinsengumi members to attentio
n and the door opened softy, letting a streak of bright light. It was Yamazaki.
"Ano, Commander...sorry to disturb, but..."
Kondou ignored his apologize and only waved him in to the room. "Never mind that
, you can come in, Yamazaki. Did you bring the water?"
Yamazaki didn't come in to the room as the Commander gestured him to do, he stay
ed at the door. He seemed very hesitant about how he would reply to the question
. "...Kinda, but it is something else--eh, there is someone here to see you."
"Who is it?" snapped Kondou irritated, both at the slowness of his response and
at the mention of the unknown guest. "Tell him I am busy."
"Oi, is this how the Shinsengumi treat their guest? Telling them 'you are busy'
when they went through the effort of coming all the way here. Nasty style, Comma
nder, and here I thought that I had bad hospitality."
Gintoki didn't wait for any further invitation before he entered the room on his
own, easily pushing the door aside. Yamazaki's hissed at him to stop as he shut
the door, but the free-lancer pretended that he didn't hear him. He went up to
Hijikata's futon, gazing seriously at the wide blue eyes.
"Hello, danna," Shougo greeted the silver haired man with a small wave. Gintoki
nodded back to him shortly, while he looking at Hijikata with empty eyes. He sea
ted himself at the floor, and didn't say anything to the Vice-Commander.
Suddenly reached he out his hand, it was a glass of water. "How are you, Toshy-B
oy?"
And oftentimes excusing of a fault
Doth make the fault the worse by the excuse.
~William Shakespeare
Review this Story/Chapter
ToshyBoy & Takasugi
bella92
Author of 5 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Hijikata T. & Takasugi S. - Reviews: 40 - Updated
: 07-14-09 - Published: 03-03-09 - id:4899704
Summary: One night makes all the difference for Hijikata when he lies on the
line of death and life with a broken heart.
Warnings: YAOI, Takasugi x Hijikata, Gintoki x Hijikata. Death Note spoilers.
Disclaimer: All characters owned by Sorachi Hideaki. I, sadly, don't own L or De
ath note either.
Beta: Lumi75, thanks for all your help, both as beta and a friend.
TOSHY-BOY & TAKASUGI
The hero is commonly the simplest and obscurest of men. ~Henry David Thoreau
"Who is it?" snapped Kondou at the mention of the uninvited guest. "Tell him I'm
busy."
"Oi, is this how the Shinsengumi treat their guests? Telling them 'you are busy'
, after they made the effort of coming all the way here? Nasty style, Commander,
and here I was thinking I'm the one with bad hospitality."
Gintoki didn't wait for any further invitation before pushing the door aside and
entering the room on his own. Yamazaki's hissed from behind as he shut the door
, but the free-lancer pretended that he didn't hear him. He went up to Hijikata'
s futon, gazing seriously at the wide blue eyes.
"Hello, danna," Shougo greeted the silver haired man with a small wave.
Gintoki nodded back shortly and returned his blank-looking eyes to Hijikata's fa
ce. He seated himself at the floor, and remained silently gazing at the Vice-Com
mander for a long while. Suddenly he reached out his hand, in it was a glass of
water.
"How are you, Toshy-Boy?"
The black haired man blinked in amazement and his lips parted at the other samur
ai's sudden admission of open confidence. In just three seconds had the silver h
aired man caught everybody's attention, damn he was sure the lower ranked Shinse
ngumi must be currently gossiping and raving about albino's sudden arrival here!
Hijikata was aware that Gintoki had a sort of unique appeal that made him attrac
tive to people of all kinds. The Vice-Commander was not the only one affected by
it, far from it actually. He remembered that night when he had to make one of t
he toughest decisions in his life, and he still didn't know, even today, if he h
ad made the right choice.
However, he finally decided during lunch break to send Yamazaki after Gintoki, t
he Joi he sheltered, and to kill both of them.
No way around it, Hijikata argued. Gintoki had only himself to blame for becomin
g mixed up with the Joi. But in the end it didn't it matter since Yamazaki faile
d disastrously in his mission.
Yamazaki explained that the perm-head idiot had something, a sort of irresistibl
e glow surrounding him that made people gather around him, be they friends or en
emies.
He melted in the middle of his chest; to not admire the man was impossible...unt
il suddenly his face turned as cold as stone, embittered by the flash of memorie
s.
"As if I would want to be in the Shinsengumi-hiccup-I mean, just look at you for
example," he pointed at Hijikata. "Do you think I want to be like you? Some dog
of the state?" he waved his hand dismissively. "Tch. Give me a break Toshi."
Sorry, he was wrong, to not admire the man was actually possible especially when h
e was a fucking dumb cow and just as much full of shit.
He replied a curt "Fine" and pointedly disregarded the glass of water. He shortl
y regretted his action though, since his throat felt as dry as sandpaper. But to
 take the glass, now, without the idiot offering him, would just make him look s
tupid.
"Oh really?" Gintoki wiggled his silver eyebrows in a teasing manner, his gaze s
lyly racked over the Vice-Commanders bandaged body shamelessly. Staying uncomfor
tably long at certain body parts.
Hijikata used his good hand to draw the blanket higher on his body, hiding it fr
om unwanted eyes, or in other words, perverts.
He tried to look pissed off and bothered, but deep down he knew that it all was
just an act. A big part of him liked the attention he got, however perverted it
may be, and a flame of hope came to life in his soul.
Maybe he does like me...
"Yorozuya, I demand an explanation of your sudden appearance here or else will I
arrest you for illegal infringement of our premises," interrupted Kondou, his s
harp, otherwise soft and friendly, brown eyes drilling down on the free-lancer.
The two black rings actually emphasized the intensity of his threat.
Gin noticed the Commader's shocking appearance and slackly blinked, then turned
to the blonde haired boy by the wall. "What happen to the Gorilla?" he asked, je
rking a thumb at the older man's direction.
"Starting a new lifestyle as insomniac, I guess," Shougo enlightened, carelessly
shrugging his shoulder.
"Ahh, I see." There was a flicker of curiosity in Gintoki's pupils. "He looks a
little like L."
"I know. Our goal is to make the Commander as intelligent as him actually," dead
panned Shougo. Said Commander furrowed his brow in confusion. "Oi, what do you m
ean by that, Shougo?"
The Captain pretended not to hear him.
"That won't work you idiot," snapped Gintoki, setting his glass down so that he
could gesture freely. "Everybody knows that it was the sugar that did L smart."
"Really?" Shougo seemed astonished by the discovery. "Wow, and I thought all thi
s time that the sugar just made his reasoning ability 40% higher."
"No, no, the secret was in his strange way of sitting," Gintoki corrected. "They
even said so in the thirty-eight chapter."
"Whoa! You're really smart danna, you actually remembered all these unnecessary
things." Yamazaki and Hijikata both sweatdropped, they seemed to be the only one
s in the room cringing at the sarcasm in Shougo's words.
"Of course I am, never doubt it," Gintoki waved a scolding finger in the air bef
ore he pointed it to his chest in a proud fashion, his eyes closed. "I eat sweet
s daily, so I will soon become the smartest person in the world."
Hijikata covered his face with his and groaned loudly, what's stupider than the
spot over 'i' was the idiot's tone sounding like he truly believed that sugar ma
de one smarter. Good grief. Hijikata bit back his tongue. If he transformed his
thoughts into words, it would start another senseless argument between them. Sti
ll, it was very tempting.
A loud roar burst their eardrums. "LAY OFF YOU TWO!!!"
Kondou mistook Hijikata's groan as horrible pain and anxiously screamed to silen
ce their conversation. "You are disturbing Toshi!"
"You're disturbing him even more, Commander," mumbled Yamazaki but only the back
ground heard him.
Gintoki scoffed, waved away Kondou's objection. "It's okay, he said he was fine
a minute ago, right? Toshy-boy will be on his feet before we know it," he paused
. "However I do need to give him a private message from someone, it is really im
portant so could you...," he looked pointedly at the exit that Yamazaki was guar
ding.
"I'll not leave you alone here with Toshiiii!" Kondou screeched in falsetto, hor
rified by the idea. "He is still not completely recovered yet and he-"
"Mah, mah, it is okay, Commander," Shougo said as he pushed himself off the wall
. He stretched his arms in the air, letting out a pleasured grunt when his back
cracked. "Let danna chat with Hijikata-san a while. We can go and get some air,
get some sleep and maybe fetch some more tea, you took the last of it a hour ago
," he tilted his head a little to the right so that he openly looked at the seve
ral tea cups that still piled on the small table.
Kondou blushed faintly and become embarrassed when all people in the room, exclu
ding Toshi, followed Shougo's gaze to the table. Luckily no one broached the sub
ject but Kondou knew what they were thinking.
"And your presence is needed outside this room, Commander," reeled Yamazaki quic
kly, seeing the opportunity to finally get their Shinsengumi leader back on trac
k. "We have several unchecked reports, important mail to be answered, some guy-I
can't recall his name-searching for you on the telephone and Katsura is still o
n the lose!"
"And the tea, Kondou-san," Shougo reminded in a creepy voice as he stepped up be
hind Kondou's back, grasping his shoulder lightly. "Don't forget the tea~"
"God, Shougo, stop acting as if I was addicted to that thing!" Kondou hissed, br
ushing off Shougo as the boy gave him the creeps. He straightened out his tight
leader's jacket to collect himself before he continued speaking.
"Okay. I will go, but only if Toshi wants me to," Kondou said, crossing his arm
and looking very determinated but still childish. All turned to the black haired
man for his answer. "Do what you want," came a muffled answer from under Hijika
ta's arm when he felt their gazes. He didn't care either way.
"Good, let's go, Commander," Yamazaki said as he opened the door eagerly. The lo
ud bang echoed in the room, as well within Hijikata's skull. He clutched his eye
s for a moment, growled in warning.
"Yamazaki."
"Sorry, V-Vice-Commander," Yamazaki said, his voice cracked by the natural fear
that washed over him and he bowed quickly in apology.
Kondou seemed hesitant to rise to his feet, but he had to give Toshi some face,
if he protested any further it would just seem like he didn't trust his second-i
n-command with taking care of himself. He sighed. "Fine, I'll rely on you to tak
e care of Toshi while we are away, Yurozuya. If you need anything just come to m
e, clear?"
"Crystal clear, Commander," Gintoki answered, a little artificial smile appearin
g on his lips just to convince the Commander of his kindness.
Kondou and Shougo slowly begun to move to the door and Kondou just manage to cas
t one last worried look at his Vice-Commander before he left the room with Shoug
o. Yamazaki softly closed the door after them.
Gintoki let out a big breath of relief. I got rid of them-Finally! Geez, I thoug
ht that they would never leave, honestly...
He placed his hands on the floor behind him and leaned backwards. He nearly trip
ped the glass of water with his thumb, but it saved itself, the water in it only
swinged sideways and little spilled over the edge.
"I thought that they would never leave," Gintoki confessed.
"Cut the crap and just tell me the message so I can get rid of you faster."
"Sheesh Toshy-Boy~, you are such a spoilsport," Gintoki complained loudly, lifti
ng one of his hands when it itched in his nose. His eyes shifted to the black ha
ired man's body again. The blanket that the man had drawn up earlier now slid do
wn his chest unnoticed and stayed by his waist. He could see the start of a coup
le of boxers there, the stomach was flat, the waist slender, hot and s-.
Gintoki forced his eyes close and poked in his nose. "You owe someone money and
she wishes to get it very soon since her business isn't going that well right no
w."
"Money?" Of all the subjects that Hijikata had expected, money wasn't even on th
e list.
"Yeah," Gintoki confirmed, concentratingon his pinkie finger. When he saw a bugg
er on it, he carelessly shot it away to an unknown destination. Hijikata gritted
his teeth, feeling annoyed about the short reply and the damn perm-head's disgu
sting habits.
"And who is this someone?" Hijikata asked, laying heavy emphasis on 'someone'.
"Does the name Ikumatsu ring a bell, Toshy-Boy?" Gintoki's hand lowered itself d
own to the floor again. "Your dear Shinsengumi comrades tore down one of her wal
ls when they-ahh, how did she put it? 'When they maltreated a giant white duck a
nd later chased after one of her regulars'."
"Tch. And now that she has tried to get compensation from the Shinsengumi but fa
iled," Hijikata continued. "Since you are such a good buddy of mine you offered
to come here to pick up the cash, right?"
"Yeah, it was pretty much exactly what I said to her," Gintoki replied, unsurpri
sed. Hijikata wasn't stupid after all. "She has sent many letters and mail here
but you never seem to return them..."
"The Shinsengumi is bigger than you think, it could easily get lost here," Hijik
ata lied, in reality was he sure that one of the guys who handled the economy di
d not even care to stamp 'decline' with red paint on her compensation inquiry, b
ut only threw it in the trash straight away. Hijikata never really liked blokes
that made a living through dealing with money.
"Do you have any cigarettes on you?" All this talking made him wish for somethin
g between his fingers. Something to make the time worthwhile.
"Not really, I don't smoke, do you remember?" Gintoki ignored Hijikata's sigh of
disappointment. "Anyway, she wants her money back, the wall was not cheap to bu
ild up again and her business would flow much better if-"
"Yeah, yeah, I got it," Hijikata grumbled tiredly, his eyes starting to close. "
Just write down the number of the woman's bank account and I will fix it."
Gintoki seemed a little taken back by Hijikata's fast approval, but he didn't wa
nt to question it. He guessed that the Vice-Commander had his good sides.
He scavenged in his pocket for a piece of paper with a couple of numbers- Got it
!And crawled over to the table and laid it there as Hijikata had instructed.
He turned curiously around to see if Hijikata looked at him, to check that he ha
d followed his orders or perhaps to say something to him. For some reason become
he little disappointed when both his beliefs was incorrect.
Is he planning to sleep with his arm over his face all day? Gin thought irked, a
s he crawled back to his original spot beside the resting raven.
"Oi, what is it with the Shinsengumi. Must you always treat your guest like crap
, huh? The least you can do is simply to look at me-" Gintoki unexpectedly grasp
ed Hijikata's broken hand and pulled it up sharply, trying to pull him forcefull
y to sit up.
Hijikata's blue eyes under the arm snapped open and he screamed in pain, acciden
tally biting his tongue. Warm blood flooded his mouth. He slapped away Gintoki's
hand with his good arm before clutching his broken hand protectively to his che
st.
"What the hell is wrong with you?!" Hijikata screamed furiously, spiting out blo
od straight to the silver haired samurai's face. "You idiot! Moron! Damnable per
mhead! Do you-"
"Hey, hey, calm down, I just tried to get you up. Sorry," Gintoki wiped away the
blood before he raised his hands in surrender, showing that he didn't mean any
harm by what he had just done.
However gave he the other a strange look, couldn't resist asking. "Or are you pl
anning to actually stay lying in bed forever. Is this your plan, Toshy-Boy? Shal
l I move your mail box here too?"
"I would rather stay here than to be killed by a half-witted incompetent drunkar
d!"
"I was only trying to help you up," Gintoki rolled his eyes to the ceiling, what
's the big deal? Toshy-Boy can be such a wuss sometimes. "No need to exaggerate
Toshy-Boy, I said I was sorry so drop it."
"You fucking fucker!" Hijikata roared, nerves on edge. "Stop calling me Toshy-Bo
y, you idiot! How can anyone stand you when you are so damn stupid that you'd ge
t killed by a even more damnable parked car!"
Gin's frowned thoughtfully. "...Can parked cars kill you?"
Hijikata paused and stared at the silver haired man in disbelief. No, he's got t
o be kidding. How much of the bastards brain died by the alcohol two nights ago?
"...I don't know you anymore," announced Hijkata flatly. He burrowed into his be
d, turning his back to the other man.
Gin grinned teasingly now. "Are you implying that you did know me, are you, Tosh
y-Boy?" He poked Hijikata's tense back, unaware just how much his touch affected
the other. "Were we best buddies before, huh? Did we play dirty games together
and such?"
Hijikata wouldn't turn around and snap at the man, because it would be a pretty
big chance that Gin would question the blush that graced his cheeks. He blew up
his cheeks angrily, refusing to answer.
"Oi, what's wrong with you? Are you gonna sulk on me now, are you? Tch, as if I
haven't enough of this at home with that S&M girl," Gintoki ran his hand through
his silver hair, closing his eyes and mumbling. "Sometimes you can be such a gi
rl, Toshy-Boy."
"You don't know anything, so just shut the fuck up!" Hijikata snarled. The 'Taka
sugi experience' made him very touchy about his manliness.
Gintoki opened one eye and peered at him, not the least bit impressed, "Yeah?" h
e challenged. "Then, maybe I would know anything if you told me something."
"Maybe I don't WANT to tell you something!"
"Then, maybe you can go with the anything."
"As if I will 'maybe' tell you about the anything!"
"Then, "Gintoki grinned in a sly way, his one closed eye and open suddenly looke
d like a wink. "How about maybe everything, ne, Toshy-Boy?"
"I will never tell anything to such an insensitive bastard as yourself!" Hissed
a glaring Hijikata, his patience was rapidly dissolving.
"But maybe?" Gin tried.
"Never means never, when will it get through your thick head!? Geez, you are so
dense!"
"Maybe don't want to understand because maybe...I care about you," Gin whispered
tenderly, his big hand reached slowly out. Hijikata whole system crashed and he
become white as a sheet when Gintoki touched his face, stroking the cheeks.
"So, all finished," Gintoki smiled, drawing away his hand. Hijikata noticed the
blood on it and frowned confusingly until he understood. His own hand raised to
his face, feeling after the blood that earlier had trailed from his mouth. There
was none.
"...going soft on me won't make me talk to you, you know," muttered he unthankfu
lly, wiping his hand roughly over his mouth. "And if you really care about me ca
n you drag your sorry-worthless-ass home already and stay there because it would
make me..."
In the Shinsengumi quarters he would live forever, lying in said cold bed and th
ere, for just this night, cry alone in the darkness.
Because that was what he was destined to be.
Alone.
He could feel the sadness welling and the pain in his chest and he quickly turne
d his back to Gintoki again. He wanted to cry, more than he did that night, a lo
t more. Not because of his so-called destiny, but because he didn't want that. H
e didn't...
Hands clutched the thin blanket harder, making the knuckles white as he tried to
stop sobs from escaping his mouth. He could feel himself tremble a little, and
how breathing with the nose became more difficult by the second.
The tears were like a comfort to him, his only comfort.
"Oi, are you freezing? I can get you and thicker blanket if you want. The one yo
u have can't be enough, no? You will get sick."
Hijikata couldn't help the snarl that seated on his lips, he told himself that i
t was a neutral reaction to the man he hated tried to play hero on his shift.
"Who would want help from you?" he managing saying without his voice cracking.
"Well I don't know," Gin said, scratching his chin as he pretended to think. "Hm
m, maybe a stubborn Vice-Commmander...ne Toshy-Boy do you know any stubborn Vice
-Commanders?"
"Haha, you are so funny," Hijikata said without any humour in his voice. He glar
ed at the freelancer over his shoulder and at an offended-looking Gin. He snorte
d. "I can't understand that this is the guy I saved two days ago, god, if I didn
't know better would I think that you were my grandmother that I haven't visited
in years."
"You didn't save me you bastard, you're just thinking that --- but in reality yo
u have destroyed my WHOLE life!" Hijikata snapped, turning fully around, but not
before drawing his hand over his eyes so the bastard wouldn't see the beginning
of his tears. He couldn't help acting like this, it was the bastard's fault, he
didn't understand his feelings!
"HA! Don't make me laugh, Hijikata-KUN," Gintoki was very clear on drooping his
pet name for Hijikata. He crossed his arms defensively. "I may have been drunk t
hat night but I do remember you begging me not to let go of you, clinging to me
like a damn koala!"
"I was drunk, okay?! And I never begged you to do anything but TO LEAVE me the h
ell alone! Can't you just do that huh?!"
"If I hadn't picked you up that night, surely some homeless person would have dr
agged you off and sold your organs, so show some fucking gratefulness."
"What? Is it what you want?" Hijikata didn't seem to believe it. He didn't want
to believe it. "Are you saying that you 'saved' me that night just because you w
anted a dumb thanks, not because you cared about me?"
"I never said that, did I?!" Gintoki snapped back, losing his temper. He hated p
essimists who just assumed the worst of everything. "Stop imagining things alrea
dy. Everything isn't about you, you know? All I want is you to stop acting like
an ass to me!"
"Yeah right! Don't even try to lie to me! All you want is me to praise you as a
fucking hero, nothing more," Hijikata now sat up on the futon, he refused to giv
e Gin the privilege of avoiding the bloody anger in his eyes that he was famous
for. "You want to be a damn hero, because it makes you feel good when people sta
nd in debt in you, are indebted to you-!"
"I have never wanted that," Gin denied, staring straight in Hijikata's eyes."Do
you think that I help people just because I want them to become indebted to me?!
You can fucking talk to all the people I know if I forced them to say 'thank yo
u' to me! Because as hell I didn't! Those people are just friendlier than you."
He paused suddenly and his face shifted from anger to smug comprehension. "Ahh,
now I see how could I not seen it earlier? You are jealous that people don't treat
you that way, the people of Edo don't like the tax-taker as much as freelancers
huh?"
"As if I care about what people think of us when we turn our backs. What matters
is that we Shinsengumi get respect on the streets, and we do get a lot more of
that, than certain freelancers that want to play hero. But let face it, you are
no hero, because heroes only exist in fairy tales that mothers read to their chi
ldren, that don't know a shit about the real world. And you were that child. But
now, you know what you are now? Just a fucking, poor Yorozuya, so low that he w
ill do anything for money."
"Of course I will do everything for money! I have two brats and a giant dog to f
eed what would you do?!" a loud bang was heard when Gintoki slammed his fist in
the floor in anger.
"Don't even try to use the brats and mute as an excuse," Hijikata hissed, not gi
ving the man the pleasure of acknowledging his show of anger, or more uncontroll
ed anger.
"I know that the kid who works for you and hasn't gotten one single yen from you
in two years! The little money you earn, you waste on manga and sugar!"
"Maybe I do but I would rather live my life than be a fucking dog of the state t
hat waste tax-payers money when all they do all day is sitting on their fat ass
eating donuts, or in your case mayonnaise!" Gintoki backed off finally, seeming
to realize that their screaming just went higher and higher. If this carried on,
someone's going to burst in here and wonder what the hell is going on.
He resumed a normal conversational tone. "I will let you in on a secret, okay? T
o be honest have I no idea way I even bothered to show up here today, or why I e
ven saved you that night."
"I know why, you wanted to be a hero. And you dragged your ass here to be shower
ed by your so desired gratefulness," he snorted, wrinkling his nose. "Gratitude,
gratitude, is it all you care for?! Have you ever thought about how you hurt pe
ople around you?"
"What? How I--Oh now I see!" Gin laughed loudly, sounding as a madman by his sup
posed discovery.
Hijikata gave him a suspicious glance and frowned at the twisted bastard, he did
n't like the man's sudden change of mood. "What did your retarded brain see now?
"
"Oh, Hijikata, Hijikata," Gintoki shook his head as if the black haired man was
a naive grandchild. "This isn't about me or any other person. It is about you. S
uch a surprise there. Always about Toshi that and Toshi this. I said something t
o you didn't I, or maybe I did something to you. That's why you are mad, right?"
"...It isn't about me!" Hijikata denied. But now that he started to think about
it Gintoki's claim made sense. He honestly didn't know if...No. This had nothing
to do with him and his unrequited love. It was all Gin's fault, everything, he
just want to play hero all the time, right? Why did it sound like he was trying
to convince himself all of a sudden? He felt so confused.
"Get out of my room now," he said in a small voice. "I don't have the energy to
deal with you right now."
"Sure, I am not gonna bother you anymore," Hijikata could hear Gin getting to hi
s feet and moving to the door without turning back. "You can consider the little
familiarity we had between each other as gone. Farewell and good luck--- strang
er!"
Every hero becomes a bore at last. - Ralph Waldo Emerson
Review this Story/Chapter
ToshyBoy & Takasugi
bella92
Author of 5 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Hijikata T. & Takasugi S. - Reviews: 40 - Updated
: 07-14-09 - Published: 03-03-09 - id:4899704
Summary: One night makes all the difference for Hijikata when he lies on the lin
e of death and life with a broken heart.
Warnings: YAOI, Takasugi x Hijikata, Gintoki x Hijikata.
Disclaimer: All characters owned by Sorachi Hideaki.
Beta: Lumi75, thanks for all your help, both as beta and a friend.
*
TOSHY-BOY & TAKASUGI
*
Anger is just a cowardly extension of sadness. It's a lot easier to be angry at
someone than it is to tell them you're hurt.~Alanis Morissette
***
Hijikata's eyes were glazed and he stared blankly at the closed door, finally lo
wering his head wretchedly into his palm. "Moron," he mumbled, drawing his thin
fingers through his hair. "You are such an idiotic moron."
He didn't honestly know what to do with himself any longer, his life was over. H
e had nothing, not even his dignity or pride for that matter. All because of Tak
asugi-fucking-Shinsuke, thought Hijikata darkly as he tightfisted his raven hair
to the point of self torture. Unwanted memories flashed in front of his eyes th
at he quickly disposed of.
It was a shame for a Shinsengumi to be so weak, so weak that he could be dominat
ed by a fucking criminal. No matter if the criminal was a legendary samurai, lea
der of the Joi rebellion and wrathful spirit of destruction. He could have done
more resisting, done more than he did and then maybe, maybe Takasugi would be in
his place instead of him lying in bed, injured and unable to move, not even per
mitted to move. He glared at the ceiling of the gloomy, windowless room, most li
kely a storage shed buried at the back of the Shinsengumi compound. It was so un
nervingly quiet he couldn't even hear the chirp of birds or footsteps of men. He
was completely cut from the outside just like some caged animal.
The talking earlier in the day had worn him out. As soon as he closed his eyes h
e was swallowed up by a restless slumber echoing with nightmarish voices.
***
A few hours later, Shougo entered Hijikata's room humming cheerfully to himself.
He didn't even bother to knock, just kicked the door with his foot, making Hiji
kata jump violently. He would have used his hands had they not been busily occup
ied holding his favourite cup and a slice of bread. For privacy reasons he shut
the door behind him, maybe a tad harsher than needed.
Hijikata's face looked dreadful from sleep and even a little drool was visible.
"Huh? Wha-" he swung his head left and right before spotting the teenager. "Shou
go," he rubbed his eyes. "What the fuck are you doing here?"
Shougo strode over with lazy steps and took a seat at the low table. He blew cal
mly at the white cloud rising from his steaming cup, perfectly at peace. "Hijika
ta-san," he said thoughtfully, "Did you know that the position of Vice-Commander
has been at the top of my list to Santa ever since I was six " Shougo mumbled as
he mildly frowned. "...But I still haven't got it..."
Hijikata wondered about the connections within Shougo's grey cells. Why is he ta
lking about Santa? I wasn't asking about Santa, was I? It isn't even Christmas!
"Idiot, the Shinsengumi didn't even exist when you were six, much less the posit
ion of Vice-Commander." He grumbled, flipping under his blanket to face the wall
.
"What did you say?" Shougo teased.
Hijikata just waved his hand dismissively.
"I'm not surprised that your wish didn't come true. You forgot that Santa's gift
s are for good brats only," and you are the most evil person walking on the face
of this earth, hell you're the Satan's nightmare in flesh.
"Are you really so naive Hijikata-san? That's only what they want you to believe
..." Shougo said in an irksome tone and condescending little smile lit up his fa
ce as he raised the cup. "The reason my wish hasn't come true yet is because is
it too expensive for Santa."
Hijikata couldn't help but notice the 'yet' in the sentence, but he decided not
comment on it.
"Seriously Shougo, are you trying to tell me that Santa is poor? What do you kno
w about Santa's finances, anyway? You can barely keep check on your o-"
Sluuuuuuuurpppp~
"-wn." He frowned. "And by the way Santa does not-
Sluuuuuuuurpppp!~
A little flame glowed in Hijikata's eye."...Exist. So maybe you need to stop was
ting stamps sending those fucking letters to nobody, if it's anybody that needs
to watch their finances it is it the Shins-"
CHEW! CHEW! CHEW!
"Good dammit, Shougo!"
"What?" Said teen blinked innocently, toast in his hand snowing breadcrumbs all
over the table.
Hijikata opened his month to begin yet another rant, this time about Shougo's gr
oss way of eating bread with open mouth but stopped himself in the last second.
What is the point? he sighed again, anger level lowering drastically.
"Nevermind."
"Oh?" Shougo was surprised. Never had the demonic Vice-Commander wasted any oppo
rtunities to scream his head off at him, but today Hijikata had already declined
the many openings to snap at him throughout their conversation. That wasn't nor
mal. What happened to his spirit? Could he actually be dying?
Fortunately enough-or unfortunately for his part- he had ample proof that Hijika
ta was in good health, since he had acted very lively when Danna came by and...
Shougo placed his half-bitten toast on the table, and seated his finger under hi
s lip in thinking position as a theory began to form in his mind like a puzzle o
r more like a equation.
A normal Hijikata added Danna equals weird Hijikata. Hmm, something isn't right
here, what could have happened between them?
"Well, how did your talk with Danna go? Did he deliver the message he said he wo
uld?"
Hijikata's face paled at the mention of the albino samurai, his body tensed for
a moment before answering,"...yes, he did...."
Shougo waited to hear more but Hijikta awkwardly started picking at his bandages
and didn't show any sign of stopping anytime soon.
"Was it a good message?" Shougo interrupted.
"Does the bastard ever bring good messages?" Hijikata swore moodily, making Shou
go frown in confusion.
"I thought you admired Danna, Hijikata-san?"
"Nooooo! What gave you the idea?" Hijikata grimaced and spat distastefully at th
e floor. "You know that we are enemies. I'm sure he's some kind of Joi member in
disguise, I'm just waiting for the moment he slips up, I'll put him into the de
epest of-"
"Because now when I think about it, you and Danna didn't seem to get along that
well today," Shougo continued talking, not caring that it was crude to interrupt
and not listen to people when they were talking.
"Oi. " Hijikata drilled his blue eyes at him. "Are you saying that I and the bas
-"
"'The bastard and I' is the correct term Hijikata-san," Shougo deadpanned as he
casually took out his bazooka and begun to polished it with a cloth.
'The bastard and I'
'The bastard and I'
Shougo's careless words roared like thunder in Hijikata's ears and his chest gav
e a thump. A deep blush spread uncontrollably over his skin. He became uncomfort
ably aware of Shougo's cloth slowly moving up the smooth metal and then down aga
in. And then up he was so light headed he was sure that he would faint had he not
been lying down. "A-a-anyway, the bastard and I don't shoot each- I mean like e
ach other! We have never got al-al-alon-a," Hijikata sputtered uncontrollably wh
en he saw Shougo load the bazooka. "A-a-a-a-a."
"Yes?" Shougo turned his attention to him, his face as pure as a new born baby.
"And I hate him!" Hijikata hurled with unexpected power, eye clutched hard. He c
ouldn't handle this pressure from the Captain in this state, he couldn't. "I hat
e him, I hate him. He deserves to die!"
Shougo raised both eyebrows, small lines appeared on his forehead and he stopped
cleaning his weapon. "Why?" he asked simply in genuine curiosity. "Why do you h
ate him?"
"I-I...damn well don't know," confessed Hijikata defensively, voice cracking ver
y out of character. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly, blinking repeat
edly as his gaze dodged the other.
Shougo was starting to see the pattern in Hijikata's behaviour. He over-reacted
every time a certain man was mentioned. You don't need to be an expert to see th
at Hijikata was lying his pants off.
Why does he suddenly hate Danna?
"Ehh~you don't know, well that's funny." Shougo sighed and pretended to put on a
dreamy expression. "I just can't understand why you would hate such a great guy
as Danna-sama, he's so cool and fantastic. I wouldn't mind working for such a h
ero."
Hijikata ground his teeth furiously. Hero.Oh he hated that word so much, he woul
d love nothing more than to tear out that word from every fucking dictionary in
the world and stuff it up in the mouth of the idiot that invented the word.
Stupid heroes. They don't exist, when will people get it?!
"Hero? Or Zero? You wouldn't be so happy if you actually knew how it's like to w
ork with him, Shougo. I have and believe me it's an impossible task in itself."
"Oh?" Shougo tilted his head. "You did?"
"Yes, I did my best you know," Hijikata nodded, kept on babbling to assure Shoug
o. "I was trying to please the bastard in all ways but it wasn't enough, he was
just horrible back. He hurt me cruelly that night wh-" Hijikata's eyes widen and
his hand flew up across his month when he realized that he was just one tiny th
e line from blurting out his secret. "And I hate him because of that!" he ended
quickly, turned is back to the other and throw the blanket over his head to hide
his bewildered look.
Shougo had leaned slightly forward, his blood red eyes glowed in excitement just
to die down when Hijikata ceased speaking. He was so close, so damn close to ge
t the key-information he needed, thought, now was he positive that Danna was inv
olved in all this.
"Hijikata-san, are you saying that Danna, Gintoki Sakata actually 'hurt' you tha
t night?" Shougo was stubborn, once he had started would he not quit. Just like
with the damn Vice-Commander position, Shougo would never lay off about it. Neve
r.
"I didn't-I mean he did-" Hijikata began hesitantly, paused to nervously lick hi
s dry lips. "I don't remember, okay! Go the hell away so I can sleep!"
He doesn't deny it, thought Shougo with a deep frown. Now he was sure Danna must
have done something wrong and Hijikata made up these pathetic lies to help him
out of a distorted sense of loyalty.
"Hijikata-san, who are you protecting? Please be honest with me, tell he exactly
what you remember from last night. If I get the feeling you're still holding ba
ck, I'll simply approach Danna myself and compare your statements."
"Don't talk to him!" yelled Hijikata muffled by the cloth. His voice was both th
reatening and pleading. His eye peaked out under the cover to glare at Shougo. S
hougo just shrugged his shoulders, ready to agree with anything on this point.
"Sure, but it's all up to you, Hijikata-san. Tell me the truth and Danna will no
t knew anything. Deal?"
"...Deal," Hijikata accepted reluctantly. He sucked in a breath, probably to pre
paring himself psychologically for what he was saying.
"I was out with the bastard, he had a few drinks and then we had a fight.." more
like a failed confession for Hijikata, as if he could say that. Besides even if
Shougo asked the bastard he wouldn't even remember if they fought or not, and H
ijikata was pretty edgy the whole night. "...And I left, drunk."
"Do you remember where?"
"Under the bridge," Hijikata answered truthfully. The imprints of his battle by
the riverbank must have been washed away by the rising tide, so he needn't worry
. "Then I was attacked and the next thing I know, I woke up in this room."
Shougo snickered. "Were you that drunk, huh?" Hijikata scowled but Shougo contin
ued. "And you don't remember anything about the attacker, except that it was a m
ale?"
"He was a good swordsman," Hijikata chewed his lip under the cover as he tried t
o think up more useless information to feed the other. "He mentioned that he had
stalked me to the bridge and he was...angry at me?" Well Takasugi was damn well
angry when Hijikata refused to open his month for him. He stuck out his tongue
in disgust by the memory.
"Now I see," Shougo said suddenly in a grave voice, hitting a fist gently down i
n his palm. His tea and bread were now consumed in his stomach. "As I suspected,
Sakata Gintoki did it. He is the only good swordsman who knew you were at the b
ar. You guys had a fight, he was drunk, angry and frustrated. Perhaps he wanted
to settle the score by brawling, he couldn't help stalking you and-"
"OIIII" Hijikata kicked of the blanket in panic with his foot. "The attacker isn
't Gin, he would never-"
"You denying it just makes my theory stronger," Shougo stated firmly, crossing h
is arms over his chest. But his face softened when he noticed that Hijikata look
ed on the verge of a heart-attack. The demonic Vice-commander's rare display of
kindness towards the Yorozuya was rather touching. "Don't worry Hijikata-san," h
e said soothingly. "I understand your feelings. It's just normal for the victim
to protect the guilty. You have heard about the Stockholm Syndrome, no?"
Hijikata didn't say anything, his jaw worked up and down when he struggled to ut
ter a sentence-something! But he looked helplessly on when Shougo got up, dusted
off his trousers and strode decisively to the exit. The act of forgetting his f
avourite cup showed how much his thoughts were far away. Shougo's eyes glinted a
s he slid the door open. Even though he liked Danna, if he found out Gintoki rea
lly was the swordsman who attacked Hijikata, then he must arrest him right away.
I can't pretend it never happened like Hijikata does. Being a friend is not an e
xcuse...
"Hijikata-san," he said before leaving. "Leave this to me. Our job isn't to gran
t forgiveness. We make sure that everyone should pay for their crimes."
"Wait, Shougo, you've got it all wrong!" Hijikata finally screamed, his hand rea
ching desperately out to the Captain, not caring how his wounds stung at the mov
ement. If only he could walk, he would have physically restrained Shougo.
Shougo was rather embarrassed by his superior's lack of self-control. His hand w
as resting on the door and was ready to close it any second. But still he forced
a moment to utter a few wise words to his fellow Vice-Commander. "Being a frien
d is not an excuse, it is all the more reason to report him."
"You fucking idiot! Listen to me, this is a misunderstanding! Shougo! SHOUGO!"
But it was too late the door was already closed, and Hijikata could hear a key t
urning on the locking from the outside, sealing his freedom. He breathed raggedl
y. In the silence that followed he heard Shougo say:
"Because a true friend will thank you in the end."
***
Right Danna?...
Shougo sighed and hung his head as he walked down the corridor towards his patro
l car. He straightened up when he noticed a Shinsengumi on guard duty at the end
of the corridor whom he didn't recognize, possibly a new guy. He was an older s
amurai with unkempt hair and white bandage around his head, obscuring his featur
es. Considering the number of violent clashes the Shinsengumi engaged in on a ni
ghtly basis, Shisengumi who showed up for duty in bandages was not an uncommon s
ight.
"Where's Yamazaki?" Shougo demanded, looking left and right. "He's supposed to b
e on guard duty."
"Yes Captain Okita," the guard replied in a deep, steady voice that made him sou
nd reliable. He bowed his head respectfully so Shougo was unable to stare into h
is eyes. Instead, Shougo found himself drawn to the Shinsengumi uniform, which p
owerfully reminded him of the true meaning of what he just said to Hijikata and
even something more. Being in the Shinsengumi was not just any work, they had a
duty and expectation to follow.
I'm doing this for the sake of peace in Edo. If I overlook Danna's mistakes, the
n it would be unfair to the rest of the Shinsengumi who put their life on the li
ne.
Preoccupied by these thoughts, he listened to the new guard with only half a ear
. "Yamazaki-sempai was called away a moment ago. He received a tip-off about Joi
rebels being spotted at one of the teahouses and rushed off to investigate. I w
as told to pass you this message as soon as you came out from the storeroom."
"What's your name?" Shougo asked as he reached for his cell phone and contacted
Yamazaki directly.
" My name is "
Shougo raised a hand, cutting the guard off as he walked a few paces away to spe
ak to Yamazaki. It appeared the guard was a new guy under Itou-sensei; he should
be trustworthy. Walking impatiently away, he tossed the key over his shoulder.
"Don't let anybody go in or out from that room, no matter what they say, underst
ood?"
Shougo didn't wait for the following 'understood' from the other before crossing
the corner and disappeared.
To be continued...
***
Anything you lose automatically doubles in value. ~Mignon McLaughlin, The Second
Neurotic's Notebook, 1966
Review this Story/Chapter
ToshyBoy & Takasugi
bella92
Author of 5 Stories
Rated: M - English - Romance - Hijikata T. & Takasugi S. - Reviews: 40 - Updated
: 07-14-09 - Published: 03-03-09 - id:4899704
Summary: One night makes all the difference for Hijikata when he lies on the
line of death and life with a broken heart.
Warnings: YAOI, Takasugi x Hijikata, Gintoki x Hijikata.
Disclaimer: All characters owned by Sorachi Hideaki. .
Beta: Lumi75, thanks for all your help, both as beta and a friend.
A/N: Thanks for all reviews, favourites and story alerts. You guys are the best,
love you all!
TOSHY-BOY & TAKASUGI
In the book of life, the answers aren't in the back. ~Charlie Brown
***
"I guess life just goes on..."
The same thought ran thorough Sakata Gintoki's crumbled mind, and he kept repeat
ing it, over and over again in his lame attempt to believe it. He was on his way
home, or at least that was his plan. Just that...he didn't want to go home. Wha
t would he do there anyway? Watch TV? Read manga? Eat ice cream and grow a beer
stomach?
Instead had he decided to take a walk, saying that he needed to get some exercis
e and some suntan. At least that was what he told people if asked. He had walked
and walked for hours without voicing any complaints. In the end, his feet start
ed to feel like they were burning up in his black boots, and he realized he had
wandered unconsciously into one of Edo's poorer neighbourhoods.
He wandered over to a well with intention to dip his feet in cold water. Fuzzy m
oss grew on the well and the water he fished up in a bucket smelled of seaweed m
ixed with alga. He held his nose, letting out a hiss between clenched teeth.
"What the heck is this?!" Do people actually drink this water here? Ew.
He hurriedly put on his boots back on, the warm, sweaty leather felt much better
now, and he quickly backed away from the well. Any moment now, he was sure to v
omit or die from lack of air. Whichever came first.
Gintoki hadn't looked out behind him so it was no surprise that crashed into som
ething. Looking over his shoulder, still holding his nose, he noticed a bum dres
sed in dirty throwaway rags. The man was old, and his eyes were squinted permane
ntly like two pine needles. He didn't even seem to have even noticed that someon
e had pushed on his skinny chest. He was also unbelievably wrinkled and smelled
worse then Otose-san's breath in the morning.
Was he blind, or shouldn't he have opened his eyes by now? But Gintoki didn't bl
ame him, what was there to see anyway? He wasn't worth the energy to open your e
yes for. He was nothing, no job, no money, no class. He had nothing, and Gin con
fessed that. Not even Shinpachi and Kagura were his, he wasn't their parent or e
ven related at all, and they both had a family of their own, which was more than
one could say about him.
But some people don't see that, especially Tosh-
"I mean that stranger!" Gintoki shouted, stopping his brain from completing the
thought. In a sudden burst of energy he began to scratch his head wildly. "Gah,
who is it again? Huh? Who? I seem to have forgotten his name, haha! But there's
nothing strange about that, no no no. I mean, he's a stranger!" He laughed again
, trying to humor his mind that his delusional thoughts were some kind of joke.
"Haha! As if I would ever speak with a stranger! Wahaha!"
"Are you alright, son?"
"Huh?" Gin's gaze dropped when he felt a gentle tap on his stomach by bony finge
rs. He slowly raised a thin eyebrow when he spotted an elderly hunchbacked man f
rom before. Eck, he's still here? Shouldn't you be somewhere else already? This
day must be his worst ever; First a PMS-ing T-stranger, then the smelly water, a
nd now this grandpa, has God no mercy?
Throwing his palms to the sky, tilting his head back and looked up on heaven, he
waited for an answer from God that would end all his pain, or perhaps just make
this grandpa go away, that would be fine to. Please, please, please God, help m
e now. What should I do, what should I do? Give me a sign or something. Give me
a sign! Gin begged in his mind, sacrificing the last of his senses to the power
in the clouds.
"...Son?"
"What?!" Gin snapped, screaming straight in to old man's face. "What the hell do
you want, you damn stranger? Can't you see that I'm busy talking to God, wait f
or you damn turn!"
"Ehm..," the old man opened his mouth to speak but all he had time to do is to s
how Gin just how few teeth he had left in his mouth before Gin begun to rant aga
in.
"What now, stranger? You strange stranger, you. Are you trying to talk, huh? Wan
t to be pals, huh?" he placed his hand on his hips and bent forward. "Well too b
ad, grandpa! I don't speak with strangers, because-" Gin continued talking, snap
ping and ranting. Finally the poor old blind man, who just wanted to know if the
lad was alright finally saw that no, the lad was not alright, he was down right
paranoid! Now he made short work of his escape before the lad would run amok on
him.
Unfortunately Gin noticed it, pointing dramatically at the retreating, but surpr
ising fast old man who disappeared behind a bush like a wild boar. "Oi, where ar
e you going stranger?! I am not finished yet!" His sentence was followed by a hi
gh shriek.
"Kyaahhhhh!!! Help! Somebody please help me!"
The scream came from an unnaturally dark ally, but the samurai didn't think twic
e before making his way there. He jumped over the garbage bags haphazardly obstr
ucting his path, making a cat hiss threateningly when he passed. He was presente
d by a scene straight out of old gangster movies. A young lady with pink hat, pi
nk lipstick and even a fluffy pink dress that suited a princess.
What the hell is she doing in this part of Edo anyway? Gintoki thought, more cur
ious than aggressive. He shifted his gaze to the supposed assailant; a large sto
cky man in traditional grey kimono who happened to look just like your usual, ev
eryday salaryman, if not for his eyes being a tad too square, making him look ex
traordinarily robotic.
"Hey, lady is this man um irritating you?" Gintoki asked dutifully, feeling almost f
orced to ask since the girl shot him an impatient glare before assuming the vict
imized face over and over again, but the thing was...the man. Well he wasn't att
acking her or anything, just standing there...
"Yes, sir, he is. Please help me, please, I'm grr-," she almost growled angrily,
her small fingers that were captured in the purest white of gloves twitching in
the air. "Begging you."
"I'm a bad man," the large man introduced himself for both Gin and the lady. The
word was apparently supposed to cover up the lack of 'evilness' the man showed.
"Oh, and I'm a diabetic," Gin uttered back in bored voice. "A pleasure to meet y
ou, bad man."
The man bowed respectfully. "The pleasure is all mine," And suddenly reached his
hand out grasping the lady's purse. "A bad man needs money. Give me the money,
madam."
"Oh no! Help meeeee!" The purse fell out of her gasp after just one tug, were he
r arms really that weak? The woman laid her tender hand on her forehead as her e
yes targeted at the sky, falling in a dead faint as the large man fled, or...Gin
squinted puzzledly. No, he was more like walking away.
"Oof!" The girl suddenly flung herself on his arm, her entire weight hanging on
as she gazed helplessly in the albino's eyes, small tears starting to show. "Mis
ter, please, you must catch the chief!"
The samurai blinked his dead fish eyes at her, "Sorry, miss, but do I know you?"
Shocked, the lady's eyes glazed and her mouth gasped out,"...what?!"
He snatched his arm back, the feeling of someone else's skin, even if it was a g
orgeous woman, kind of disgusted him now. "Sorry, I don't talk to strangers. And
 besides I'm no hero, and I don't need your gratitude," he emphasized the last w
ord, feeling proud for some reason.
Haha, see? I don't need gratitude, Tos-damn-stranger! He thought smugly as his f
eet begun to depart on their own accord. He felt much better now than he had bee
n for a long time. Sadly, didn't he have time to enjoy his happiness to the full
est because it all ended when he felt cold metal stuck up the small of his back.
A gun Gin's mind instinctively confirmed.
It had been quite a while since he was last was threatened with a gun but even s
o couldn't he say that he missed it.
This girl really doesn't handle a "no" that well.
"Um, excuse me, miss," he chuckled nervously, as his eyebrow twitched. "But it's
my back you are aiming at, are you aware of that?"
"Shut up!" screeched the lady uncivilly, reaching up and grabbing the big pink h
at on her head with the other hand, her sharp nails tearing at the fabric. In th
e next moment she sent it flying off in a rage. "We're changing the plan. Instea
d of him killing you, I shall do the honours," she smiled with deep satisfaction
.
"Who could have known that I am so popular with the ladies," Gin thought sarcast
ically, the dangerous situation not spoiling his sense of humour. He dared a gla
nce over his shoulder, and could see the hot-headed girl's beautiful blonde hair
framing her small but sour face. She had bitten off her cute white gloves and s
tamped them into the ground. She prodded his back rudely with the cold metal, so
he turned forward again. Although she got on his nerves, he laughed out loud, t
o lighten up a little.
"Hehe, I see. And you are?" When Gin's only reply was the metallic click of the
pistol being loaded, his eyes widened.
Oh, god! I knew that I should have shut up! I knew it! Good bye dear world!
"My name is Kijima Matako," She finally announced. She seemed calm, so Gin heave
d a sign of relief; false alarm. "And a member of the true Joi, the Kiheitai,"
Oh shit...
"And soon to be the killer-," at this word she paused and obviously smirked, "Of
the great Shiroyasha....Say good bye, traitor!"
God? Is this your sign?!
A cold wind whistled through the alleyway, silencing the dull boom of a gunshot.
* * *
"Really Itou-sensei, you really pick the worst of time to come here...," Kondou
laughed, scratching the back of his head sheepishly.
When the other man did not seem amused, instead offered him an offended frown, K
ondou quickly added, "Not that I don't want you here, sensei! It's just..," Kond
ou trailed off as if he couldn't bring himself to lie to his advisor. His return
ed his hands to his thighs, looked at the floor uncertainly and chewed on his lo
wer lip.
Itou's sudden visit to the Shinsengumi HQ was a big surprise for Kondou, who had
n't had the time to fix things up around the quarters, like cleaning. Kondou was
so ashamed when the adviser had raised his eyebrows, noting the dusty floors. H
e didn't comment on it, but that was nearly worse! He felt so insecure without e
ither of Shougo or Hijikata by his side, even if Shougo didn't stand up for him
whenever Itou criticized, his presence was nonetheless comforting and Hijikata's
objection always stopped Itou from scanning everything. It was not that Kondou
was afraid of Itou-sensei, how could he be? It was just that that he had so much
respect for him, and didn't want him to be disappointed with him.
"Is something wrong, Kondou-san?"
"You can't really call it 'wrong'", confessed Kondou, knowing that he couldn't k
eep things hidden from Itou-sensei. At best if he gave him little information ma
ybe he might lose interest in the whole subject. "It just Toshi, he's not totall
y alright if you understand."
Itou didn't understand, alright. How was he supposed to when the word 'alright'
was so widely used? But considering all things, it wasn't unexpected that an idi
ot like him would pick this word to describe another. Honestly.
Kondou mistook Itou's displeasure at his choice of his words to be a look of wor
ried concern, and begun waving his hand, a big goofy grin plastered over his fac
e. "But it's no biggie!"
The adviser couldn't stop the instinctive downward turn of his lips, so he quick
ly lifted the tea cup in front of him and took a sip to hide it. He was a master
of faking his expression, he had been forced to carry a smile during his childh
ood, covering up his tears and suppressed desires, but damn, even that couldn't
beat the challenge of being around this idiot without getting frustrated.
"Speaking of Hijikata-kun," Itou locked gazes with Kondou over the edge of his c
up, just to be sure the he answer he would receive would be honest and not some
pathetic lie. "Where is he?"
"Well..," Kondou pulled diffidently on his collar. Damn, he didn't lose interest
. Was it just him or was the air thin in here? He got to his feet quickly, accid
entally knocking the table, sending it vibrating. "Sorry," he flushed at his clu
msiness and grasped the gliding door that was nearby, opening it. The cold wind
that blew on his face was very refreshing. He beamed at the green eyed man with
youthful vigour.
"Don't you think the outside of the Shinsengumi is pretty, Itou-sansei, the smel
l from the flowers, the birds and the blue sky..," Kondou took another breath, f
illing his lungs with air.
Itou looked out, and he didn't appreciate what was oh-so-wonderful about the vie
w he was presented with. It looked exactly the same as it did all those years ag
o when he last was here. But he supposed he shouldn't be surprised, the Shinseng
umi's economical state was currently worse then it ever been.
"If you say so Kondou-san," Itou said with a roll of his eyes. "I have quite a f
ew treasured memories of that garden, one of them being the time when Hijikata-k
un tried to save the kitten in the treetop, truly heroic," the sarcasm was autom
atic. "I would love to speak with him soon, to find out if he has rescued any mo
re baby animals," he permitted a small playful smirk to show on his face.
"Ugh, well he's sleeping now so..."
"Sleeping?" questioned Itou sharply. "So utterly odd for that man, has he no wor
k to do during the daytime?"
Kondou laughed again, yet another airy laugh, his voice strained to cracking poi
nt. If the fake laugh wasn't a dead giveaway then the small drops of sweat down
his forehead clearly were. Itou could taste victory...
"Commander!" A Shinsengumi rushed into the room, mail in hand. "Commmander, I ha
ve been ordered to deliver this letter to you!"
"A letter?" Kondou blinked at the man from his position at the wall, he never go
t any letters and had no idea how to act now that his sensei was watching. Oh Go
d, what are the formalities involved? What if I grasp the letter wrong or maybe
open it wrong!
"You can give it to me, Kiku-kun," Itou said.
"B-but, ano, I was ordered to give it directly to the C-commmander."
"It's alright," he gave one of his most trustworthy smiles to the underling, ope
ning up his tense face a little. "I am the adviser, it's my duty to know everyth
ing so I can draw the quickest and best solution for the betterment of the whole
Shinsengumi." He turned towards Kondou, giving him a significant look. "Right,
Commander?"
He didn't wait for reply, since he knew he was right, as did the gorilla and the
Shinsengumi-turned mailman too. With an ungentle hand he tore up the envelop, u
nfolded the paper and read its contents out loud.
"Commander,
Shougo has found the main suspect for the crime of attacking Hijikata-san.
It's Sakata Gintoki.
We are currently on our way to arrest the man so we can make further investigati
on.
The reason why I'm sending this letter to you instead of calling you is because
the batteries in my phone are dead and Okita-kun refused to let me borrow his. S
ad smily"
Itao's vein on his forehead popped and he decided he needed to organize a lectur
e for all his men in the Shinsengumi concerning how to write a letter in the cor
rect way.
"Anyway, we'll also look up a tip we got concerning the Joi in some teahouse.
Yamazaki Sagaru."
Itou sighed when he had read the letter to its end, which proved to be rather tr
ying since this Yamazaki fellow's writing style was absolutely abominable.
I will give this Yamazaki-san a lesson in hand writing...
Kondou fumbled with his sausage fingers in front of him, a faint blush gracing h
is tanned cheeks in embarrassment.
Itou tipped his head a little forward and letting it lean on his index finger a
little, closing his light green eyes. He was the perfect picture of a disappoint
ed parent, or in this case teacher.
"What should I do with you, Kondou-san," the commander winced, but Itou continue
d. "What have I been telling you? You shouldn't keep secrets from me, how else c
an I play my role as adviser when I don't have all the facts?"
"S-sorry, Itou-sensei...," Kondou bowed his head in shame.
"It's alright," Itou said, delighted at how the tension in the large man's shoul
der relaxed at his words of forgiveness. But he wasn't about to let all this go.
"Now, tell me everything, and I mean everything...
***
Shougo found himself taking cover behind the car door, it didn't sound much like
him but even he know better then to go out there. Shooting was heard everywhere
as men in Shinsengumi uniforms tried to overpower a crazy gun-wielding gal. The
whole situation was pathetic, since the woman, described by witnesses as a pret
ty little princess who graced their streets with beauty turned out to be a berse
rker bitch with the ability to stand up against the most brutal of armed policem
en.
The report Shougo would later be forced to write about this would be a nightmare
"Oi, Yamazaki," Shougo called. The other man was hiding behind the other door of
the car. Ever since the two of them had arrived on the scene, they never even g
ot the chance to leave the car before bullets flew over their heads.
"WHAT, CAPTAIN, WHAT SHOULD WE D-?!" Yamazaki yelped, his answer interrupted whe
n a garbage pin lock flew straight through the window of the door he was hiding
behind. He covered his head with his arm to dodge the sharp squares of shattered
glass that sparkled over him like rain.
"Do me a favour, will you? Go out there and do something heroic so I can have so
me good news to report to the Commander when we get back to HQ!" After a little
more thought, he cupped he his mouth and promised. "If you die will I personally
give you a nicely done funeral."
"I refuse!" screamed the spy, seeming both horrified and angry. "And besides how
can me dying be good news to the Commander?!"
Shougo could think of many ways Yamazaki's death could be twisted to his own ben
efit but a big explosion stopped him from listing them out. He barely had enough
time to stuff his fingers in his ears before an explosion shook the ground like
a small earthquake. A bright flame spurted out of the second-floor window of on
e shophouse, it started eating up the wooden framed walls, sending glowing ember
s flying and flickering to the neighbouring houses, which began to catch fire. B
lack smoke billowed above the broken buildings, spreading an uncomfortable warmt
h over the battlefield. Man's rough coughing sound, the wails of women mixed wit
h the thick ash and smoke that rolled over them like waves. People's cries for t
he fire department were drowned by the deafening reports of gunfire.
"Just come here, you fucking assholes and I will show you just what we in the Jo
i think of scum like you!" Matako laughed maniacally as she shot wildly but dang
erously about. Bullets flew everywhere, and the Shinsengumi men ran around like
headless chickens. "Tch," she snarled at the gun as she tipped it backwards.
"Already out of ammunition, no way!"
***
Hijikata opened his eyes and groaned when he woke up, though he had no idea why
he was awake. But he guessed that the cramp he felt digging in his back had some
thing to do with it. Tch, sleeping on the same side too long. He tried to egg hi
s body to move, changing position in the warm, cosy bed. The task was harder tha
n it should be, Hijikata found out the hard way that he could not move much, bef
ore his sore body irked in pain. Since he was still half asleep didn't he care,
but the cramp really got to him. He yawned and stretched his neck in a weak atte
mpt to get more comfortable. But it was useless, he had only one last resort.
"Oi, Shougo! You there?"
To beg the bastard for help was very low of him, but he was nearly desperate. He
wanted to sleep and forget, and to do that must he stop this fucking cramp. Gah
, it hurt
"Fucking god-Shougo!" If the bastard didn't get here soon he would die, and he w
asn't being over dramatic, lying on one side in bed could kill you, at least it
felt like it.
"Shougo!" he screamed at the top of his lungs with the last of his energy, he to
ok a big breath and closed his eyes. He felt so tired...
Finally the door creaked open, and light streaked into the gloomy darkness. Hiji
kata heard someone making his way in the room. He wasn't familiar with the foots
teps though. He frowned, it was to big to be Shougo and still not quite as big a
s Kondou-san, it must be some rookie....Hijikata yawned again, if the rookie wan
ted to know what he wanted he could try and wake him up, but if he knew better w
ould he leave him alone. Hijikata hated to have a stranger's hands touching him.
Bang!
He jumped and turned around to the direction the sound come from. It was just th
e door being slammed, but... his eyes widened when he saw the person who caused
the sound, no, not person, but the vengeful spirit of total destruction.
A cold feeling washed over him, pure fear and panic.
"Good afternoon," greeted the one and only Takasugi Shinsuke, leaning on the clo
sed door, his arms crossed. He smirked. "Have you missed me...Toshy-Boy, was it?
"
***
We only part to meet again. ~John Gay
A/N: I'm deeply sorry for the late updates, I guess it's hard for you readers ke
ep a fresh memory of this fic past and a few of you meybe is forced to re-read t
o get all, sorry. Please don't forget it's existent and reviews encourage me to
work faster^^
Review this Story/Chapter

Never Mind
mimocat
Author of 10 Stories
Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Otae S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 17 - Updated: 03-
20-10 - Published: 06-16-07 - id:3597727
Rewritten. There are some spoilers for Gintama episode 18 and 8.
Disclaimer: Gintama doesn't belong to me (obviously, should I even have to type
this?!)
"Is something wrong Hijikata-san?" Shimura Tae stood at her door before the depu
ty leader of the Shinsengumi. Hijikata sighed heavily and let out a gentle poof
of smoke from his cigarette.
"Well . . ." Hijikata trailed off and his mind drifted off to that incident seve
ral weeks ago.
"Yes . . . You should impale someone all the way through."
"Better yet, chop him to pieces."
"Tear him apart."
"Dismember him and stomp him into the ground." at that moment Hijikata had final
ly found someone who shared similar ideals as him when it came to killing someon
e. Hijikata glanced over at Shimura Tae who was smiling with blood lust. Hijikat
a felt his heart skip. He looked away and brushed it off as just a mayonnaise ov
er dose. Later on that night when the panties thief finally appeared and Gintoki
had failed to attack, Otae attacked.
"Don't underestimate . . . us women!" Another heart beat.
Hijikata hadn't realized how deeply he loved Otae, even though it grew involunta
rily every time he saw her again. Every time he heard her scream violently and k
nock Gorilla out again, he felt his heart laughing while on the outside he ran t
o his commanders side. Every time he saw her smile while threatening to kill Gor
illa. Every time he saw her pony tail bounce as she walked away. He came up with
pathetic excuses to cover up for the feeling growing in his chest.
'It's probably just the result of too many cigarettes. I did have over a dozen b
ottles of mayonnaise last night. Actually, it must be the after affects from Sou
go's attacks.' The list went on. Each time Hijikata would come up with a new exc
use so he could deny the warm feeling pulling at his heart. He told nothing to S
ougo about his situation even though Sougo began to notice after the fifth attac
k that Hijikata did not react to.
"Hijikata?"
"Eh, what do you want?" Hijikata had pulled out another cigarette and lit it wit
h the fire Sougo had caused from the rapid gun shots he had just shot at Hijikat
a.
"Aren't you going to yell at me?"
"Tch, what's the point?" Sougo had stared at him in shock, unable to attack Hiji
kata for the rest of the day . . . well hour actually.
Finally it hit him after several beef bowls with 500 mL of mayonnaise and hours
of screaming at the insane Sougo, that he indeed had feelings for her. However,
there was someone else who also adored Otae.
"I won't give up after being turned down once or twice!" Hijikata rolled his eye
s at the memory of his captain's continuous proclamations of love to Otae. All t
he same it wouldn't be fair of Hijikata to take away the women Gorilla loves so
much. It was also not a guarantee that Otae would return Hijikata's feelings so
Hijikata let out another poof from his cigarette and smiled at Otae.
"Never mind." Then he turned and headed back to the Shinsengumi headquarters.
"I wonder what that was about." a familiar and unwelcome voice met Otae's ears.
She swiveled around to see Kondo Isao lying under the table set up in the middle
of the room. Otae smiled and pulled her sleeve up.
"Get out right now."
"But Otae-san-."
"NOW!" with a resounding punch and kick Kondo was sent flying across the sky, pa
st the relieved Hijikata.
Yea that's right, I'm extending this story cause I just found a ton of HijiXOtae
pictures and they've inspired me! They really do make a good couple. I wish mor
e people would realize this V.V
. . . I mean think about it . . . they're child would be the most violent kid in
all of Edo!
Review this Story/Chapter
Never Mind
mimocat
Author of 10 Stories
Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Otae S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 17 - Updated: 03-
20-10 - Published: 06-16-07 - id:3597727
Thoughts are in italics.
"What do you mean the mayonnaise is by the haagen-dazs?" vice commander of the S
hinsengumi; Hijikata Toshiro had just been informed by a non-committed teenage c
onvenience store cashier, that the mayonnaise is by the haagen-dazs.
What the hell.
"It's exactly as I said it. The mayonnaise is in the ice cream aisle!"
"Why the hell would you have the mayonnaise in the ice cream aisle?! You should
just go commit seppuku!"
"I'm not the one who set this place up! Now are you going to make a purchase or
not?"
"Whatever,"
"And sir this is a no-smoking area," Hijikata growled in anger but still he took
the burning cigarette out of his mouth and put it out on the ground. Hands in h
is pockets, a demonic glare on his face, a rumbling stomach, and to top it off n
o cigarette anywhere near his mouth. Boy someone was going to get hurt.
Slowly he made his way to the ice cream aisle which was conviently placed on the
other side of the store. The condiment aisle, where the mayonnaise should've be
en, was the first aisle from the convenience store door. Anger, rage, fury. What
an interesting combination. He finally arrived at the ice cream aisle where pot
s of tulips were hanging from the ceiling. This store made no sense what so ever
. The sooner he bought his mayonnaise and left, the better. He scanned the line
of treats until he saw, quite out of place, mayonnaise being chilled in ice. He
snatched it up and glared at the ice chips in confusion. What the hell?! No . .
. no, just ignore it. Hijikata shook his head and made his way back to the count
er.
"I'm sorry miss but we don't have 'Bargain Dash'. All we have is haagen-dazs. I'
m sorry,"
"If apologies were enough, seppuku would not exist." a familar voice said sweetl
y. Hijikata glanced up to see Shimura Tae, giving off a deadly aura. Cautiously,
Hijikata walked up to the counter. Otae glanced sideways at Hijikata and then s
miled calmly as if the word seppuku did not just escape her lips. "Hello Hijikat
a-san,"
"Ah hello,"
"Mayonnaise hmm?"
"Yes,"
"Beside the haagen-dazs?"
"Yes," suddenly she grabbed him by his collar and flipped him over with incredib
le force. Hijikata blinked in shock and looked up at Otae,
"It's Bargain Dash," her voice was still sweet and calm. The cashier was scared
out of his wits. Hijikata was over joyed.
Really Hijikata had no idea why he felt his heart beating harder. Maybe it was b
ecause of the sudden assault he had just recieved but for some reason when he st
ared at her as she walked out of the store, completely calm, he really couldn't
help but feel his heart beat increase.
Review this Story/Chapter
Never Mind
mimocat
Author of 10 Stories
Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Otae S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 17 - Updated: 03-
20-10 - Published: 06-16-07 - id:3597727
Spoiler warning! Bits of episode 76 and 81. Many people say that the Yagyu story
arc (ep.76-81) supports other pairings like Kyuubei and Otae and more so in the
end Kondo and Otae. For me it's Hijikata and Otae all the way.
Disclaimer: Gintama completely and entirely does not belong to me.
"Hello? Kondo-san? It was no use, after all. You have no choice but to resign yo
urself..."
Screams errupted from the background as glasses flew past the Vice Commander of
the Shinsengumi; Hijikata Toshiro, who watched the scene with a cigarette in the
corner of his mouth and his cellphone to his ear.
"You say her refusal shows she likes you? No, I'd say 'No means no.'"
Plates whisked by followed by wine bottles spewing wine across the tables as the
y spun past. Ash trays were flung and screams continued while Hijikata calmly le
t out a puff of smoke.
"And another thing don't send me on errands like this again." Hijikata flipped hi
s cellphone shut and looked up at the cause of all the screaming and mayhem. It
was none other than Shimura Tae, a calm smile on her face as she threw bodies ha
lf way across the snack house. She rose slowly from her fighter stance and place
d her hand to her cheek in mock surprise,
"Ah what should I do? You've created such a mess customer,"
Hijikata stared at her from the booth. His heart skipped. Really. Don't send me
on these types of errands again.
No doubt about it, Hijikata was annoyed. A brand new sword and already cracked.
How troublesome. And to have it inflicted by a shrimp no less. Really troublesom
e. And to have to come back to the headquarters to face Sougo munching on snack
cakes while watching TV, really really troublesome.
"Hijikata-san, is this the second fight you've lost?"
"I didn't lose. It's just that my sword cracked." Hijikata ran his hand over the
cracked sword, a look on his face that was a mixture of remorse, annoyance, and
trying to cover it all an uncaring glare that was constantly present.
"The boss of the Odd Jobs broke it in two you lost that one."
"I didn't lose. As long as you don't give up in your heart, it doesn't count as
a loss." his hand stopped and he saw against the cracked sword's reflection the
smile of a certain person. He quickly covered the metal with his hand. That . .
. He lifted his hand again and instead this time saw the gorilla-ish grin of his
commander. Hijikata shuddered and quickly placed the sword back in it's sheath.
Behind him Sougo was rambling on but Hijikata had learned to drown out Sougo's m
onotone voice long ago. He stared up at the sky and twitched when he swore he sa
w that familiar smile again.
As long as you don't give up in your heart, it doesn't count as a loss.

So this is basically a word to word copy of Hijikata's lines in episode 76 right

? RIGHT! Please forgive me. I have hit a writer's block so huge that I can only
offer this to you guys. I have a little idea that I'm working on that involves a
n encounter between Hijikata and Otae on a rainy day but other than that I'm pre
tty much stuck in a ditch. Hopefully I can find some Hijikata and Otae pictures
to inspire me. Until next time, BARGAINMAYODASH!
Review this Story/Chapter
Never Mind
mimocat
Author of 10 Stories
Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Otae S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 17 - Updated: 03-
20-10 - Published: 06-16-07 - id:3597727
So I lied. The writer's block suddenly disappeared. Hurray?
Disclaimers and spoilers and stuff insert here: ( )
It was a dreary Monday night, rain pattered down not in a relentless manner or a
light spit, it was the type of rain that was the most annoying. The kind that s
howered down with no signs of ceasing. The kind that had been pouring on for alm
ost a week. The kind that sets the stage for dramas like the Monday night dramas
.
On this particular night Shimura Tae had gotten caught up at the snack house, th
ere had been a fight (no she was not the cause . . . simply a . . . contributor)
and it had taken awhile to break up. Then Otae had been demanded to clean up th
e mess (that she did not cause . . . she only . . . contributed) and by then it
was nearly nine o'clock. Otae was feeling down in the dumps and nothing cheered
her up more than Bargain Dash. So she headed to the nearest convenience store wi
th her goal set in her mind. However once she arrived she was displeased to hear
that the cashier had no idea what Bargain Dash was. She promptly introduced to
him the punishment for not providing proper customer service. Of course then he
said weakly, "Oh . . . that Bargain Dash . . ." and with a slight limp he slouch
ed over the ice cream freezer and took out a "Bargain Dash" (no that isn't just
Haagen-dazs crossed out and rewritten with a marker as Bargain Dash. It's Bargai
n Dash. It is.)
As a way of preventing rain water from dripping through out the store there is o
ften a bucket or rack placed at the front entrance to allow customers to leave t
heir soaked umbrellas. However when Otae finished her purchase of the Bargain Da
sh she turned to see that someone else had taken her umbrella. What was left in
the rack was a lonely rattled umbrella that was torn, covered in gapping holes,
and rusting. What was Otae to do? It was pouring outside with no sign of stoppin
g, she didn't plan on waiting in the convenience store for the endless rain to s
top. And if she did leave she would be drenched immediately, not only that her B
argain Dash would melt. Then she looked down at the tattered umbrella. Beggars c
an't be choosers.
"What are you doing?"
Otae turned, the broken umbrella barely standing straight in her hand and her Ba
rgain Dash protectively hidden in the sleeve of her kimono. She smiled that same
smile,
"Oh shouldn't I ask what you are doing, stalking an innocent girl like me in the
middle of night? Did that gorilla send you to stalk me, Hijikata-san?"
Shinsengumi's Vice Commander Hijikata Toshiro stood holding an umbrella and hang
ing from the corner of his mouth, a soggy cigarette.
"I don't do errands for Kondo-san anymore,"
"Ah is that so? Then, tell me Hijikata-san, what are you doing " she was interrupt
ed as Hijikata took a step forward, shortening the distance between the two, and
then offered the umbrella to Otae. She blinked in surprise and opened her mouth
to speak but Hijikata interrupted again,
"Your Bargain Dash will melt, take the umbrella." Otae stared at him for a few m
oments but smiled softly and accepted the umbrella. Hijikata in turn took the br
oken umbrella from her hand, turned away, the rain pattering down through the ho
les in the torn umbrella and soaking him in seconds.
"Hijikata-san!"
"Hmm?" he looked back, the soggy cigarette in his mouth quickly dissolving away.
Otae began to speak but she stopped and then smiled,
"Never mind."
So I finally got to use a few phrases that I have been wanting to use in a story
for quite awhile! A) 'Beggars can't be choosers' and B) 'took a step forward, s
hortening the distance between the two'
Review this Story/Chapter
Never Mind
mimocat
Author of 10 Stories
Rated: K+ - English - Humor - Otae S. & Hijikata T. - Reviews: 17 - Updated: 03-
20-10 - Published: 06-16-07 - id:3597727
I realize that a lot of my chapters are uber short, there is a reasonable explan
ation for this. I have a short attention span. I could never sit down and write
(HAHA I almost typed right instead of write, there's honestly something breaking
down in my brain) a 5000 word chapter (ok there are some exceptions but on aver
age I can't). So, apologies to those who like long chapters with numerous things
happening all at once in one chapter. I am a one plot, under 1000 words, short
chapter type of writer. Now that I have that out of the way . . .
Insert disclaimers, spoilers, and such, HERE.
The onslaught of rain had finally ended and clear skies were in the forecast for
weeks to come. It was around this time that Edo became a breeding ground for bl
ossoming love and spring romantics. Parks were full to the brink with couples wh
o giggled with linked arms and those who sat gazing meaningfully into each other
's eyes on picnic blankets. Among this crowd there sat a pair, not a couple, but
a pair who were not so much 'gazing meaningfully into each other's eyes' but mo
re along the lines of glaring intensly into each other's eyes.
"It's not nice to decline food Hijikata-san,"
"I told you, I'm not hungry!"
"Do you want it to go to waste Hijikata-san? You shouldn't let it spoil Hijikata
-san,"
"Stop saying 'Hijikata-san, Hijikata-san' are you a parrot? And besides that won
't spoil, it isn't even food."
There was some truth to Hijikata's last statement; the bento box in Otae's hands
contained some substance that definitely could not be food. It emitted a dark a
ura that was similar to the one Otae was emitting at that moment, it was black a
nd burnt and charred all over, and most importantly it was not even arranged nic
ely. Food is all about presentation isn't it?
"My, my, what do you mean 'it isn't even food'? It's in a bento isn't it?"
"What does that have to do with anything?! With that logic a shoe in a bento wou
ld be food! It isn't I'm telling you! It isn't!"
Otae let out a long sigh and brought her hand to her cheek, "I'm sorry for letti
ng you down Hijikata-san, I only meant to thank you for lending me your umbrella
."
"No, there's no need. Please,"
"Eh, no need? But this is only proper manners. Manners need to be kept Hijikata-
san, without them we would be a group of uncivilized fools who went around takin
g umbrellas and not saying thank you,"
"Please just return the umbrella then if it's causing such guilt on your conscie
nce!"
Otae let out another sigh. "I would expect no less from the Demon Vice Commander
,"
"Ehh?"
"Such a cruel " here Otae abruptly sent a fist pounding into the ground, shaking t
he very structure of the park. Hijikata staggered back and stared at Otae. " heart
less " another fist sent flying into the dirt, a deep impact ring appeared, rubble
chocked up from the Earth and screams erupted from nearby couples.
"Eeek, what was that? Was it an earthquake?!"
"Let's get out of here!"
The once heavily populated park was quickly emptied as the couples ran for their
lives from the mysterious rumbles in the ground. Hijikata and Otae were left al
one in a sea of abandoned picnic blankets. Hijikata by now had begun to sweat ex
cessively and the pounding in his heart, although mostly composed of fear, had p
ossibly a hint of admira. . . no it's probably just fear.
" UNCARING "
"Ahh wait wait! I'll eat it, I'll eat it. Please. . . just stop." That smile lit
up her face again and she answered happily,
"Wah I'm so glad Hijikata-san!" then the bento box of horror was placed before H
ijikata the second time that day. He held back a gag and took out a bottle of ma
yonnaise. As always he poured out almost all of the contents of the bottle onto
the unspeakable black substance. Then he took the bento in hand and raised it to
mouth level. Even with a pile of mayonnaise there was no denying the terrifying
aura around the substance. He glanced up at Otae whose smile was long gone; in
its place was a look that smirked and said 'Got you'. Hijikata immediately began
to panic inwardly, THAT WAS ALL AN ACT?! She's not thankful for the umbrella at
all! She was humiliated that I saw her in such an embarrassing situation! Now s
he's trying to silence me!!! Silence me forever!
Hijikata stared at the deadly meal waiting him. He looked back up at Otae who ha
d switched back to her kind smile. She stared back at him expectantly. There was
so much sweat on Hijikata that he could have filled up an ocean.
There's no escaping this, it's either eat and die or . . . die PAINFULLY by the
hands of that woman. SHIT! Whatever!
Then Hijikata took the spoon at his side and scooped up the mayonnaise and alien
substance mixture.
He took a bite.
Chewed.
Swallowed.
It wasn't that bad.
He took another bite and then another. Pretty soon there was nothing left in the
bento box.
"Ah," Hijikata looked up calmly at Otae while still chewing on the last of the m
ayonnaise and who-knows-what-it-is.
WHAT?! Otae drew back in shock and horror. Her mouth hung open as she gawked at
the man before her, the only one to ever be able to consume her cooking without
severe and immediate damage to the organs. No blood spurting out? No screaming?
No fainting? This doesn't make sense?!
"Well thank you for the meal. You can keep the umbrella." Hijikata stood up and
walked away, leaving a very puzzled Otae. Hijikata lit up a cigarette, inhaled t
hen with a long exhale of smoke, he smiled.
---
Late at night at the Shinsengumi Headquarters, Yamazaki; resident badminton expe
rt, awoke because of nature calls. As he approached the bathroom he was surprise
d to hear guttural gagging echoing down the dark hallways. Once he entered and t
urned on the lights he found Shinsengumi's Demon Vice Commander; Hijikata Toshir
o, kneeled over the toilet and vomiting in pain.
"That damn woman!"
Yamazaki did what any sane person would do, he turned off the lights and returne
d to bed.
Haha bet you weren't expecting another update so soon! Well now that I've typed
out all this I've probably reached my limit. See you in another year or so. . .
Review this Story/Chapter
Title: The Problem With Words
Genre: Romance
Rating: T
Disclaimer: I do not own Gintama.
Pairing/Character: GinHiji or HijiGin
Summary:

Credits: The idea and inspiration for this fic comes from Kevin Brown's "Diagram
ming Won't Help This Situation." I love the innovative implementation of the gr
ammar rules! And the Doki-doki idea comes from Hunny/Honey's "Doki Doki Waku Wa
ku" Ouran character theme song.

Note: Please excuse me for deliberately misspelling the "ai" part of the romaniz
ed Japanese translation for "I love you."
-----------------
The Problem with Words

Hijikata Toushiro was a man of action not words because for some inexplicable re
ason, words were the demonic Shinsengumi Vice Commander's demonic foes.

Redundancy
Doki-doki. Hijikata was growing was already frustrated with the countless flashb
acks involving a certain Sakata Gintoki, and to further aggravate his situation,
the recurring onomatopoeia continuously accompanied said flashbacks.
Doki-doki went Hijikata's "frustration" as he remembered inadvertently touching
his hand due to the awkwardness of the handcuffs.
Doki-doki went Hijikata's "frustration" as he concealed his smile for their sync
hronicity at the end of that hectic day.
Doki-doki went Hijikata's "frustration" as he recalled his other "irritating" me
mories with the "irritating" man.
Doki-doki went Hijikata's "frustration" as he once again attempted to deny the r
eason behind his redundant thumps of "frustration."

Pronouns

Hijikata was patrolling (or pretending to patrol) the city when he strolled past
a certain free lancer with a white bushy mane. Of course, he immediately diver
ted his attention away from said freelancer, who was preoccupied with consuming
his overflowing cup of strawberry parfait. Or at least Hijikata tried to divert
his attention.

But he only found himself unable to resist the temptation to join the parfait-en
thusiast. Thus, he could only stride over to that booth and sit on the empty ch
air next to his supposed rival: Sakata Gintoki. And he could only ask the serve
r for a bowl of ramen with fifty mayonnaise packets, not once turning to his rig
ht to watch Sakata lick his spoon of parfait. Yet, he did catch a glimpse of Sa
kata s licking expertise, and that glimpse was enough to bring him peculiar palpit
ations.

To appease such palpitations, Hijikata narrowed his eyes and, with bowl of ramen
-sprinkled mayonnaise still held intact, directed his focus on two passersby. Y
et, the receiver of Hijikata s forced concentration only exacerbated the man s circu
mstances.

The two passersby were an item.

The typical Hijikata would have cared less about the two passersby in front of h
im, but this was a Hijikata Toushiro who was sitting less than a meter away from
a Sakata Gintoki. Thus, this Hijikata was forced to reflect on his circumstanc
es with the man next to him even further.

Yes, his problems definitely lied within the pronouns. Neither Hijikata nor Sak
ata wanted to be him, the man who gave her the flowers as a sentimental expressi
on of affection. And Hijikata felt quite positive that both of them would vehem
ently refuse to be her, who eagerly accepted the flowers and kissed him. And un
less Sakata lost more of his sanity and suddenly donned on his Paco-chan attire,
Hijikata was certain that both of them would immediately refuse to be a her. B
ut the root of the problem was that they, Hijikata Toushiro and Sakata Gintoki,
refused to be them and would gladly demand that they be addressed individually w
ith separate he s.
Or perhaps Hijikata s problems were caused by tenses?

When Hijikata asked Sakata if he ever considered engaging on such frivolous beha
vior similar to the display of the couple in front of them, Sakata replied that
he did. Hijikata ascertained if Sakata ever loved anyone, Sakata confirmed that
he indeed had loved someone. Before Hijikata could even question who, Sakata st
ood from his seat and mumbled the pronoun that tore the demonic vice commander i
nto fragments: You.

At that moment, Hijikata wished that everything was in present tense.

---
And of course the next day, Hjikata tried to fix his possible mistakes with roma
nizations.

And when he once again sat down next to the nonchalant Sakata, he made sure to s
tress the already italicized I when he turned to the server and stated, I want a bo
wl of ramen.

Of course, he purposefully failed to remember to include his fifty packets of ma

yonnaise just to scold himself. SHIT! The mayo! And yes, he also purposefully ac
centuated the already italicized and capitalized profanity.

Having no idea how to proceed with the subtle conveyance of the Romanized phrase
d, Hijikata was filled with gratitude when the server noted that Sakata s obsessio
n with sweets was uncannily similar to that of a detective from another anime/ma
nga fandom.

Thus, Hijikata utilized the once useless knowledge he had acquired from a certai
n otaku by adding to the server s comment, albeit a bit gruff. Tsk, you mean Eru.
And yes, he purposefully said Eru instead of L.

So, when Sakata finally stood up from his seat, Hijikata practically screamed wi
th joy (only internally, as you may have already predicted) except Hijikata s excite
ment screeched as it was halted and thrown out of the universe by Sakata s words: I
t s out of your character to randomly insert English words into your dialogue when
the audience is assuming that you re speaking in Japanese. We re losing readers.

And Sakata walked away, unaware of Hijikata s failed plans. And so, Hijikata rema
ined a fragment that failed to transmit his message across.
Or so he thought.

You see, when Hijikata returned from his patrol duties, he found a certain white
-haired freelancer leaning against a wall adjacent to the headquarters gate.

As much as he wanted to question the man, Hijikata willed himself not to speak s
ince his recent implementation of words had been sub-par.

But Sakata easily recognized the words that the other wanted to use: What are yo
u doing here? And to this, Sakata explained that Hijikata never allowed him to
add a sentence after his I had loved someone. Hijikata never heard Sakata's oth
er sentence, the one with the modifier, the particular sentence that revealed th
e truth: he still loved someone.
But Hijikata didn t need to ask who through words. In fact, he did not need to as
k anything at all when he felt something unexpected yet welcome on his lips. So
mething that wasn t just beautiful or exhilarating for the two of them. It was so
mething more complex. The indefiniteness that couldn t be translated into any roma
nizations or any languages, for that matter. The certainty that revealed that th
is was perpetually the present. The undefined emotions that surged through both
of them, intertwining the separate he s into an invincible they.

No words were needed when Gintoki s half-lidded eyes provided the answer: You.